Full text of "Records of the Indian Museum"

See other formats

PAs Beer
COR OEE ares

” ‘on cet
dey abe ore getty ton ae eo then aghs wheats te ate le
9

< eon
oo pe byte S26 i abeiatere
aera ne \GASS Ohare at». oe it

ot helathetg ter bere
sth! ato

RECORDS

of the

INDIAN MUSEUM

(A JOURNAL OF INDIAN ZOOLOGY)
Vol. XVI, 1919.

EDITED BY

THE DIRECTOR, |
ZOOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA.

eee eee

Calcutta:

PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR, ZOOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA,
AND PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS.

1919.

CONTENTS.
a
PART I. Published 22nd January, Igia.

Page
I. A preliminary note on some new species of Copepoda I
II. Notes on the Indian Glow-worm [Lamprophorus tene-
brosus (W1k.)] .. Ae 4h er TG
III. Indian Land Planarians Ke AP x 29
IV. Studies on Infusoria, IT cH f =o war 3
V. Contributions to a knowledge of the chlepode Geo-
philimorpha of India hp 3 on 45
VI. The Fauna of certain small streams in the Bombay
Presidency eG a ee Prieto 10)0)
VII. On a new species of Discognathus from the Kangra
Valley oe ae ste oes
Miscellanea :—
Two interesting Albinos. .. oe Bo aloy/
Part II. Published 25th February, 199.
VIII. A list of the dragonflies recorded from the Indian
Empire with special reference to the collection of
the Indian Museum. Part II a .. 169
IX. The larva of Micromerus lineatus, Burm. od LOT,

X. On the generic position of Helix distincta, Pir., of
Siam By) e ts a) LOG

XI. Description of a new species of Margaritanopsis
(Unionidae) from the Southern Shan States, with
notes on Solenata solentformis 7 ace 20S

XII. Descriptions of three new Batrachians from the Garo
Halls; Assam. . ee sis ta 207,

Part III. Published 23rd April, 1919.

XIII. On the supposed occurrence of the Miocene genus
Fossarulus recent in India .. ae 200

XIV. Notes from the Bengal Fisheries Laboratory, No. 6.
—Embryological and Developmental Studies of
Indian Fishes .. af ap mena Ts

XV. Some Gastropod Molluscs from the Gangetic Delta .. 241

Jb 1b d

XXII.

XO:
XXIV.
XXV.

XXVI.

XXVIII.
XXVIII.

XXITX.

Contents.

Part IV. Published 6th June, 1919.

Descriptions of three male Mutillids from India
No. III

Report on a small collection of Fish from Putao
(Hkamti Long) on the Northern Frontier of Burma

Descriptions of Indian Beetle Larvae.

Studies on the Anatomy of Indian Mollusca.
The soft parts of some Indian Unionidae

On the occurrence of a symmetrical species of Epts-
phenus (Passalid Coleoptera) in Annam ee

Descriptions of two new species of Diptera from
Seistan, Eastern Persia oe as

Miscellanea :—
The tadpoles of Nyctibatrachus ee and Ixalus
variabtlis : a correction ..

Part V. Published 25th July, 1919.

Notes on Crustacea Decapoda in the Indian Museum.
XII. Scopimerinae :

Rhynchota from the Garo Hills, Assam ..
Two new Scorpions from Southern India

Notes on Crustacea Decapoda in the Indian Museum.
XIII. The Indian species of Macrophthalmus

Part VI. Published 18th October, 1g19.

A note on the Marine Invertebrate Fauna of Chandi-
pore, Orissa, with notes on Echiuroids

On the generic position of some Asiatic Unionidae

Contributions to the Fauna of Yunnan based on col-
lections made by J. Coggin Brown, B.Sc., 1909-10.
Part IX.—Two remarkable genera of freshwater
Gastropod Molluscs from the Lake Erh-Hai

The possible occurrence of Schistosoma ep One
Katsurada in India

Miscellanea :—
On the genus Mysoria, Godwin-Austen

Part VII.

Notes on Indian Coccidae of the sub-family eee
dinae, with descriptions of new species

Published 12th December, 1919.

Descriptions of four new Indian Odonata oe

Notes on Freshwater Sponges. No. XVII

No: 335

Page
259°
263
271
289

297

299

303

305
349
379

383

395
403

413
425

431

433
451
457

Contents. ili

Page
XXXII. Descriptions of new Indian Odonate larvae and
exuviae a ays Se - 459
XXXIV. On Aelurophryne mammata, Gthr., an addition to the
Batrachian Fauna of Kashmir - 469

XXXV. Records of Trigonalidae from South India on 4g

LIST OF PLATES.

Follow page
Plate I (Frog and Fish) ee a és
Plate II (Fish) : |
Plate III (Fish and Repacaae ae ave 162:
Plates IV—V (Mollusca) |
Plates VI—VII (Sponges)
Plate VIII (Beetle larva) irs oie eee oe
Plates IX—X (Copepoda) ae oe i Epa oo:
Plate XI (Planarians) aie be ee 40
Plates XII—XIII (Crustacea Despods) sh ws 948
Plate XIV (Beetle larvae) .. 5 aie =< 270
Plate XV (Mollusca) -3 ee ee -. 206
Plates XVI—XIX (Fish) es hes are 2, 240
Plate XX (Mollusca) bss 5G ys ee 2 5G
Plate X XI (Scorpions) oe sie ae te 362
Plate XXII (Fish) : see eis 5-2 280
Plate XXIII (Dragonfly eevee) oo 34 en LOS
Plate XXIV (Crustacea Decapoda) a a a3 2 $04
Plate XXV (Cercaria) z3 “6 os 430
Plates XXVI—XXXI (cacidae) - oe vs. 5450

Plates XXXII—XXXVII (Dragonfly larvae) < 0) 408

LIST OF, AUTHORS:

ANNANDALE, N., D.Sc.

The Fauna of certain small Streams in the Bombay

_ Presidency . oe

Some Gastropod Molluscs from the Gangetic Delta. (In col-
laboration with Baint Prashad)

The tadpoles of Nyctibatrachus pygmaeus and Ixalus vari-
abilis : a correction

Contributions to the Fauna of Yunnan based c on n collections
made by J. Coggin Brown, B.Sc., Igog-10o. Part IX.—
Two remarkable genera of freshwater Gastropod Molluscs
from the Lake Erh-Hai. (In collaboration with Baini
Prashad) “8 ie ae

Notes ou Freshwater Sponges. No. XVII.—A new race of
Trochospongilla latouchiana from China

BOULENGER, G. A., D.Sc., F.R.S.
Descriptions of three new Batrachians from the Garo Hills,
Assam : a ove
On Aelurophryne mammata, Gthr., an addition to the Bat-
rachian Fauna of Kashmir a a
BRUNETTI, E.
Descriptions of two new species of Diptera from Seistan,
Eastern Persia : oe
CHAUDHURE Ball. DSc. F ikS°E
Report on a small collection of Fish from Putao (Hkamti-
Long) on the Northern Frontier of Burma
Durr Ge Re iA:
Description of three male Mutillids from India ..

FRASER, Major F. C., 1.M.S.

The larvae of Micromerus lineatus, Burm.
Descriptions of four new Indian Odonata ;
Descriptions of new Indian Odonate larvae and exuviae

GHOSH, EKENDRANATH, M.Sc., M.D.

Studies on Infusoria. II.—On two new species of Holophrya,

Ehrbg.

GODWIN-AUSTEN, H. H., F.R.S.

On the generic position of Helix distincta, Pfr., of Siam

Description of a new species of Margaritanopsis (Unionidae)
from the Southern Shan States, with notes on Solenaia
soleniformis

On the supposed occurrence of the Miocene genus Fossarulus
recent in India Ss

On the genus Mysoria, Godwin- Austen

ae3
457

207

469

299

27%

259

197
451
459

199

203

209
431

viii List of Authors.

Page
CRAVERY, EH, DSc:
Descriptions of Indian Beetle larvae. III 263
On the occurrence of a symmetrical species of. Episphenus
(Passalid Coleoptera) in Annam .. 297
A Note on the Marine Invertebrate Fauna of Chandipore,
Orissa a0 a me a Je) 305

GREEN, E. E., F.Z.S.
Notes on Indian Coccidae of the sub-family Diaspidinae,
with descriptions of new species .. Es ST 1)
HENDERSON, J. Ro BG. GE
Two new Scorpions from Southern India si oh S70

Kemp, S., B.A.

Notes on Crustacea Decapoda in the Indian Museum :
XII.—Scopimerinae .. oat (305
XIII.—The Indian Species of Macrophthalmus egos

LAIDLAW, F. F. CAS WVERAGeS., ake Cee.

A List of te Drea Heche from the Indian Empire
with special reference to the collection of the Indian

Museum. Part II Se ae at 28) SLO
Paiva, C.A.
Notes on the Indian Glow-worm [Lamprophorus tenebrosus
(WI1k.)] be 23 lg
Rhynchota from the Garo Hills, Assam ie «. . 349

PRASHAD, BAINI, D.Sc.
On a new species of Discognathus from the Kangra Valley.. 163
Notes from the Bengal Fisheries Laboratory. No. 6.—Em-
bryological and Developmental Studies of Indian Fishes.

(In collaboration with T. Southwell) -- 215
Some Gastropod Molluscs from the Gangetic ‘Delta. (In

collaboration with N. Annandale) .. ey eeam
Studies on the Anatomy of Indian Mollusca. “No. 3.- The

soft parts of some Indian Unionidae ie <a 3286
Notes on Echiuroids from Chandipore, Orissa .. 2 309
On the generic position of some Asiatic Unionidae 403

Contributions to the Fauna of Yunnan based on collections
made by J. Coggin Brown, B.Sc., 1909-10. Part IX.—Two
remarkable genera of freshwater Gastropod Molluscs from
the Lake Erh-Hai. (In collaboration with N. Annandale) 413

RAMAKRISHNA AYYAR, T. V.
Records of Trigonalidae from South India =F Bree ye

SEYMOUR SEWELL, Captain R. B., 7.M.S.
A preliminary note on some new species of Copepoda : I

The possible occurrence of Schistosoma japonicum, Katsurada
Hab iGarereay, oy 4% of oie ¥ +> 425

List of Authors.

SILVESTRI, F.

Contributions to a knowledge of the gee ates
limorpha of India

SOUTHWELL, T., A.R.C.Sc., F.Z.S.
Notes from the Beneat Fisheries Laboratory. No. 6.—Em-
bryological and Developmental Studies of Indian Fishes.
(In collaboration with Baini Prashad)
STUART BAKER, E. C., F.L.S., F.Z.S.
Two Interesting Albinos ..

WHITEHOUSE, R. H., M.Sc.
Indian Land Planarians ..

Page

215

on Lis ae

ng a Drea) cs

ah Mi te eit

INDEX.

———< >

N.B.—An asterisk (*) preceding a line denotes a new variety or subspecies; a
a double dagger ({) a new genus or sub-
genus ; synonyms arte printed in italics.

dagger (+) indicates a new species;

Page

Aborichthys 114, 278
kempi ae yD. Oye
Acanthaspis helluo .. Sos Aer
Acanthopterygii : ; 272
Acanthus ilicifolius .. fr ees207,
Acartia Toy Lbs U7;
centrura I, IO
tchilkaensis Ds 95, L7:
southwelli Top los 07,
spinicauda fe I
tortaniformis NIRS TSA RG 07)

Acartiella. .

DIO) D7, plo

tgravelyi 2, 10, TARE CheTOs 7) sho

Page

yAgriocnemis splendidissima 171, 178,
180, 182, 455

Agrion.. oe L7O REL lee
Agrionidae : 169, 171, 195
Agrioninae a 195, 451, 467
Agrionini . AST
Alasimodonta crispata aos
Alphaeus .. a Sof Mees
Amblyceps aA 272, 273
caecutiens Ae 56 EGS
mangois Ag De Pes Pris
marginatus ae ZR eNOS
y;murray stuarti.. Qi 272
tenuispinis dc sae 275
tenuispents ae ere 276
Amphicnemis ae bg a) Ans
Ampullaria Ae 117, 149
WEBS hoc sa [t7, 139, 149
winkleyi Bc 150
Ampullaridae Se 149
Anculosa.. ne 4M, 415
dissimilis nic 415
Anisoplia.. Se Sa0 ASE
austriaca ef 265, 266
deserticola ae 252.265
fruticola Sc Ln 265
segetum 4c so ASE
villica ab 321 266
Anisoptera a a 459
Annulella SC on eT
Anodoninoscularis ., NT A08
| Anodonta cumingt .. $2 AOS
| solentformis Se ei) MAK
| Anomala biharensis .. 241) ) 270
elata .. < aR 266
frischii 50 266, 267
varians-elata .. Benn 200
vitis .. 50 sey 1-200
Anoplognathus 3 aaa E207,
analis. . Ete ae 207;
porosus oe ae 267
Antestia pulchra 38 tae S52
Antocha .. te ar 120
Aonidia crenulata .. fey et
dentata ae ine RAAT
tindica ne Boe tic. U.to)
spinosissima ea ee eA Ar
targioniopsis 6 AAT
fttentaculata ae oe 4AO
viridis ae ae AT

kempi 17,18
tmajor Bho Wiehe h tyfk Sis
minor Seon tts
tortaniformis Ty tS
Aceraius .. 297
Achatina .. 5 Pei OU
fulica . ies
Aciagrion 170, 184
approximans Jou lige
hisopa 172, 184, 186
*hisopa occidentalis 36 186
folympicum 171, 184, 185
pallidum 172, 184, 186
ftillyardi ic L725187,
Acridotheres tristis .. ie 167
Acrydiinae ae vs II!
Acrocalanus similis .. a J
Akysis 272
kurzit 275
Adoretus.. 265
caliginosus se 0270
lacustris 267, 269, 270 |
versutus 269, 270
vestitus 267, 270
Aelurophryne mamumata 469, 470 |
Aeschrocoris obscurus se WESC?
Aetomylaeus nichofii . 233
Aglaia minutiflora .. 441, 446
Agriocnemis 170, 172, 184, 452, 454
td’abreui peas a!
incisa “171, 178, 180, 182
lacteola 171, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182
nana.. te IZ Deel 7O,LSO.
tpieris 171, 178, 179, 180, 182
pygmaea ..171, 178, 180, 182
selenion ee 178, 180

Page
Aphana pulchella 373
variegata 374
Apocaucus laneus 366
Arachnida 398
Aradidae . 362
Arca granosa 139
Archibasis 170, 194
ceylonica 172, 194
oscillans 172, 194
Argia 169, 172
Argiini ~ 451
Argiocnemis 170, 178, 180, 182, “45, 452
aborense 171, 182
fdyeri 451
tgravelyi Bs a cg
lunulata 172, 182
nigvicans 182
obscura D2 eLOe
rubescens ste 2a 8
yubiola 182
vubtiola intermedia 182
vubtola sumatvana 182
Ariophanta 202
Ariophanta (Nilghiria) ligulata .. 201
Arrup 46, 47, 85
pylorus se 47
Artocarpus integrifolia 443, 444
Aspidestrophus morio Aol.) SSM
Aspidiotus ai ae 436
cyanophylli 45. clgfoy |
hartii .. 439
rossi . 439
ftamarindi ; 439
Aspidiotus (Hemiberlesia) cainel-
liae ae ; 439
+pseudocamelliae 438
Aspongopus chinensis prod 182355
Assiminea . . i 30-1 = 249), |
beddomiana 249, 250, 251 |
brevicula 249, 250, 251
francest Aap 2Cte)
francesiae 249, 250, 251
scalaris od. AHO
violacea 56 250, 251
Assiminea (? Cyclotrophis) fran-
cesiae .. ue ez 5 On)
Assimineidae 249
Aulacaspis ats Ser 436) |
Aulacocyclinae bs Bias) Ao}
Auricula 255
auris-judae ie 255
gangetica 255, 250, 257
layardi Soren Gy 4
socotrana a5 257
ttranslucens 256, 257
Auriculidae w255
B
Badis Be 286
badis . 272, 286, 287
buchanani , 286, 287
};Bagauda cavernicola 366
splendens ; 366
{Balwantia : pene: 290, 292, 296
soleniformis : _.. 290; 291
Bambusa .. : a7 a 438, 4393 440

Page
Barbus 125, 134, 135, 130, 283
carnaticus 4° é B35
dobsont 137
hamiltonii 135
jerdoni 137
*jerdoni maciveri. Re) SY/
kolus 125,135
wm clellandi sn Bisis;
malabaricus 125, 135
mossul eas
~ mussullah 135, 136
putitora 135, 136
stoliczkanus 272, 283
ticto . 1255 135
totic yas 135, 130
Barbus (Puntius) stoliczhanus 283
Barilius bendelesis DE) 125
Batrachia . . DIS; lusssos
Batrachopsis ae 470
Bensonia monticola .. 3§202
Bimeria fluminalis 395, 396
+Bipalium andrewesi oS 3ns4.
+brunneus 50 3fy 35
diana.. 385855
ferudpoorense 29
floweri 32
giganteum 33
findica 39
proserpina 29, 30
smithi 29, 31
fsplendens 36
fsylvestre 37
Bithinella 248
canningensis 248
miliacea Ae 248
miliacea minor .. 249
Bithynia .. 209, 210, 211, 312, 213
costigera 209, 210, 431
costigeva curta 210, 211
kashmirensis tare 213
marginata gee 209)
sulcata e2tO
tentaculata 212, 213
| Borysthenes suknanicus eres 374:
Bufo mammatus BS eZ lee)
Bufonidae 469, 470
C oe
Calanidae.. ab a I
Calicnemis eximia Pat tols
miniata 195, 465
pulverulans i akOs
Callitettix versicolor.. 375
Callula variegata oO
Calopteryginae _ 195, 463
Cancer sulcatus Sette g zo
Cantao ocellatus 349.
Canthesancus gulo 366
Cappaea taprobanensis 352
Capparis stylosa 439
Capsidae .. ‘ 371
Carbula crassiventris 352
Carcharias 238
dussumieri 235, 238
laticaudatus - Oi5ee 6 2b)
melanopterus 235, 238

Carcharias walbeehmi
Carcharias (Prionodon)
Carcharidae ae
Caridina
Carissa
carandas as
Catacanthus incarnatus
Cavernularia
Cazira verrucosa :
Cecyrina platyrhinoides
Centrocnemis stali
Centromeria simulata
Centropagidae
Centrotypus assamensis
Cercariae Indicae
Cercopidae aie
Ceriagrion 170, 187,
cermorubellum ..
ycoeruleum 5 Fs
coromandelianum 172,
erubescens LZ.
fallax ..
melanurum
olivaceum
rubiae
Cerianthus
Cestracion
blochii
Chaetogaster
Chaetopteridae
Channa
fburmanica
formosana
ocellata
orientalis ;
Chaoborus manillensis
Chela boopis
Chilopoda Geophilimorpha
Chiloscyllium indicum
griseum
plagiosum °
Chimarrhometra orient alis
Chimarrichthys
Chionaspis
acuminata ;
acuminata atricolor
yannandalei
ycaroli
fchir ..
elongata
litseae
megaloba
tspiculata
{Chionaspis ee
gudalura
varicosa
Chironomidae
Chloroneura ois
quadrimaculata .
Chondrostoma mullya
+Chrysocoris gavoensis
grandis baro
ornatus
pulckellus
stollii..
Cicadidae
Cicindela biramosa

188,
188,
188,

Li2s
Sl72e Loos
5 GAS WS

189,

172,

435,

- 375 | Clinopodes 8I
190, 454 carniolensis 83
172, 188 | Cloresmus antennatus 357
189, 190 | Cobitidae.. 272
190, 191 | Cobitis bilturz 280
190, IQT bilturio 279
189, I91 bimucronata 279
189, I9I botia .. 279
189, 190 botya .. 280
190, I9I mooreh 279
ie 307 ocellata e270)
235, 236 scaturigina 279, 280
236; 238" |; Coccidae .. EAgG
141, 144 | Codiaeum.. Be a CANS)
- 397 | Coelenterata 395, 396
284, 286 | Coleoptera e207
, 284, 286 | Colpura erebus 357
So AS funebris 357
286 ysulcata 357

286 | Compastes bhutanicus 353
I1z | Contradens 407

272 | Corixidae . 152, 156

436, 437 | Corvospongilla ultima spinosa 111, 158
. 438 | Cosmoscarta dimidiata 375
438 dorsimacula 375

434 egens 375
434 funeralis 370

435 | septempunctata . 375

438 | Cotalpa lanigera 267
438 | +Cotyloplana qa ea 34

438 | Cremnobates 148

437 | Cremnoconchus 109, 119, 120, 148, Aire.

212

436 | conicus canaliculatus 149

350 | Cyclogomphus so Ziife)

350 heterostylus 459, 462, 463

350 minusculus 459, 462

350 verticalis 459, 462, 463

372 | Cyclopelta siccifolia . ae es 54

398 | Cyclops 2

XIV

Page
Cyclotrophis 249, 251
papuensis Bee Weiss
Cydnus varians 351
Cylindrostethus 118
Cyprinidae 126, 272
Cyprininae _115, 272 |
Cyprinoidea 5 e725 |
Cyprinus lamia 120130, 003 al)
putitora So. ESD
semiplotus 280
Cystignathidae 470
D
Dalcantha dilatata 354
Dalpada jugatoria 351
oculata 351
varia.. Sue |
Danio d 283 |
aequipinnatus 125, 272, 283, 284

micronema xe hezOR

Darthula hardwicki .. B75
+Dasynus relatus 358
Decapoda 307, 308
Delavaya .. 415, 422, 423
rupicola 423
Dendrocalamus strictus 434
Diaptomus cinctus .. 30 I
Diaspidinae 433
Diaspis 430
cinuamomi- -mangiferae 433
loranthi 433
Tosae .. 433, 434
Dicellophilidae . 46, 47
Diceliophilinae : 46, 48
Dicellophilus sa AG 48, 81, =
anomalus c 83, 8
limatus is
Didea 299, 300
jannandalei 299, 300
fasciata 299, 300
Dieuches uniguttatus a esis
Dinaspis permutans 438
Dindymus lanius 361
rubiginosus . ees OL
Dioxippe .. at 305, 330
cevatophora 56 ays)
orientalis 347
pusilla 338
Diptera 299
Disargus striatus 45
Discoglossidae 470
Discognathus LIA, Dis. lO, tlyer less
129, 131, 163
blanfordii ya) UG
borneensis Gh sy |
}gravelyi 130; .1301133
imberbis 129, 131
jerdoni 129, 1305 Use as 2)yenOs
+kangrae 163, 164
lamta I1t, 114, 116, 12h L129) 130,

yeh 325 133, 134, 165
lamta rufus ae gio), firey
macrochir 129, 130. 131
modestus 20 lO ma Moule
ASUENS 13 00S ako, LoS pete

129,030, lakes 2

Page

Discognathus quadrimaculatus I15, 117
yufus .. 30 130
variabilis Ac 116, 130, 131
Disparoneura ° 195
Dolichoplana feildeni os 32
Dorcus hopei 264
parallelopipedus . . ~ 0) #2624
Dostia : 241, 242, 243
cornucopia 242, 243
depressa ee ede
{platyconcha 243, 244
violacea 242
Dotilla 305, 306, 309, 310, 311, 320,

3233 3245 See 335) 334, 335, 330

affinis. . 324, 328
planfordi 3003 325, 326, 330
brevitarsis 324, 334, 335
clepsydva 325, 328
clepsydrodactylus 308, 3255) 320 gain

333
fenestrata = 32552 Os S27 Seo

intermedia 306, 308, 309, 317, 325,
326, 328, 330, 331, 332, 333, 398

malabarica 325, 326, 329
myctiroides 305, 320, 322, 325, 3206,
i 327, 330
pertinax 325, 326, 329
profuga 324. 334, 336
sigillorum 308, 324
sulcata 324, 325, 326, 328, 329
wichmanni 325, 326, 320, 330, 333
Dotillidae. . bg 310
{Dotillopsis 305, 306, 309, 310, 324,
REN 334, 336
brevitarsis 334, 335
PLOne 334s 336
Doto 305, 324
sulcatus 327, 328

E
Echinodermata 397
Echo maxima 195
| Ectatops gelanor 361
| Ectrichodiinae 368
Ectrychotes cupreus . rat 8809
yrelatus ESOS
Elaeodendron glaucum 448
Elasmomia granulipes 356
lasmostehus nebulosum 356
truncatulum Byer SICKO
Enallagma a 170, 183, 184
cyathigerum a 171, 183
glaucum pelos
malayanum 171, 183
maldivense 1i7fiiig, Vhes)s)
parvum 7K, 178, 183, 184
Endobranchiae- : .2 S295
Enithares indica wc HGS
tlactea TS 2eaUs5
paivana rie 156
templetoni 310 152, 156
{Eolymnium 410
Eoscarta semirosea 375
| Kotrechus kalidasa 364
Epallaginae ave 195
Ephydridae oe 300

: Page Page
Epirodera impexa 367 | Gastromyzon 56 117
Episphenus 297, 298 | Gelasimus.. 307, 398

yannamensis 297 acutus Sc as 305
comptoni 297. Gelonium . oF 448
indicus .. 297 , Geophili maxillares .. 40
moorei 297, 298 | Geophilinae 105
neelgherriensis 297 | Geophilus insularis 55
Epophthalmia frontalis ha ARO maxillaris he : 61
Erethistes sje 2735-270 tenutculus ae 50 66
asperus 272, 276 | holst .. 50 85
Erithares tempeltoni.. 118 | |Geoporophilus ot tS
Euassimineae 249 yangustus 106, 107
Euchlora frischii 266 | Gephyrea .. Se e350
Eucratonychinae 102 | Gerris a ah WAG, Wait
Eucratonyx Ne 46, 102 | monticola “ee OF!
meinertii 45, 102, 104 | orientalis 4 AB atoyl
Euglyptosternum 126, 273, 274 Gerris (Limnogonus) tristan 364
lineatum ae : 126 | Glyptosternon 273, 274
saisii .. se 125, 126 sulcatus He 278
Eumenotes obscura .. 355 | saistt .. 126
Euphria submaculata .. 374 | Gnapholoryx velutinus 264
Euplax .. o¢ 3835 384 | Gobiidae hs)
bosei .. 383, 384, 385, 301 | +Gobius bombayensis Get, WAL aes yo)
leptophthalma he se, chilkensis ne = meets
Euricania ocellus 374 viridipunctatus .. 138
Eurytrachelus reichei .. 264 Gomphinae ee 461
tityus. . 264, 263 | Gonibregmatinae a 98
Eusarcocoris montivagus 352 Goniobasis AI4, 421
Euspongilla 3 1¢g Gonopsis coccinea Nias EGS
Eusthenes rubefactus _ 354 {Gorpis annulatus 370
Euterpe “5 | Graptostethus trisignatus 359
Evodia 438 +Gymnaspis ficus 441
Exithemus assamensis 353 yramakrishnae 442
+similis my 353 Gyraulus .. 431
Exobranchiae 291, 295
Exostoma 272, 277, 278
labiatum 277, 278 H
vinciguerrae 72,277, 278 Halmopota mediterranea 301
salinarum yO!
F +viridescens 300, 301
Bancstrata is te ae orientalis 304,
Fenoutlia 414, 415, “416, 417, 420, 421, ae Bee 218
Bae arpactor marginellus 369
Bee mlaia ee oe ae | ee Sit 369
kreitneri 413, 416, 417, 422 ae aes Cer
kreitneri bicarinata 418 ae 1 fae: ayensis: pea ee
kreitneri carinata 418 eleomseria saitOsay = san ooe
Ficus religiosa ae Heleocoris OG are 118
retusa a2 | aplieaatie ead
tFiorinia fronteocontracta 447 \ Felix distincta id ¥ : oe
odinae multipora A438 telgecius. 307
jplana : ae 447 Helopeltis cinchonae_ 372
jsapindi sie 448 Hemichionaspis chionaspif 438
saprosmae geloniae 448 | Hemi P ay ormis =o
Forcipula .. oh 113 Hem aoe : Be Sena
quadrispinosa Pe ee es irtipes ie 384
Fossarulus a ane i266 marae Bo Ege A
hath Beer ower 199, 201, 202
Fulgora clavata 373 eg braae Ronge t Te 202
spinolae neptuna 199, 200
Tdioeeae 373 Hemisodorcus nepalensis See!
; 373 Himal
Fulgoridae 37 t alagrion De
3 yexclamationis 453
G Himantaricum doriae a0 45
noe Himantariinae Se at 90
Garcinia cowa 445 Himantarium indicum 93, 100, LOI
indica . 447 insigne ate gI

Xvi

Page
Himantarium metnerti 104
Himantosoma ae . 46, 98
porosum oS 45, IOI
typicum 45, 100, IOI
*typicum bidivisa IOI, 103
*typicum tridivisa IOI, 102
Holophrya - 41, 42
jyannandalei é eA
atra .. ee ao 42
tbengalensis fox 42
coleps.. 4c 2
curvilata 42
edentata 43
haplostoma 43
heterostoma 42
indica.. 42
lieberkuhnii we Se 42
marina he ee 43
multifiliis oe ae 41
nigricans Sic 36 42
oblonga Ac 43
ovum.. 42
pogonias 42
simplex 42
tarda. : 42
Homaloptera 115, 117
Homoeocerus concisus 357
simiolus 350
subjectus 356
Homogenae 291, 295 |
Homoptera 349
Hoplistodera virescens 352
Hotea curculionoides. . 351
Hydra sis oi II2
Hydrobia (Belgrandia) miliacea oo) . Bias
Hydrobia (Bythinella) miliacea .. 248
Hydrobiidae 246, 413, 414, 415, 416 |
Hydrobioides is 50 UF
nassa .. — 213
Hydrometra vittata .. T52e 063
Hydrometridae TUS, S25 sees O2
Hydrozoa.. ; aie 112
Hygia touchei 358
Hylica paradoxa 376
Hymenoptera é 471
Hypolophus sephen .. 231
Hypsanchenia hardwicki 2g TA:
Hypsobia .. So | ee
l
Ichthyophthirius multifiliis 41
Ilyoplax 305, 309, 310, 336, 337
tenella bc oO
Indonaia . 289, 296
Indoneura Me 195
Infusoria .. er fleets
Insecta . 308
Iravadia 416
Ischnaspis spathulata e446
Ischnura .. £70, 07251735 L77s 178
fannandalei 171, 173, 174, 175, 177
aurora Soin UA aja, wigs
elegans 171, 173, 174, 175, 183
forcipata : ee 17/3 7AlOe
immst?. . 184
inarmata Biiy pike 173, 174, 175

{tKoratia ..

Page

Ischnura nurset 3¢ L727,
pruinosa Fon) IG
rufostigma 171, 173, 174, D755 170%
177
senegalensis ae pb ate {ahy NGPA
Ixalus ote UES ie, WIS
anuandalei 6 208
t+bombayensis Sisieiy Tye AL, NAVE

125
flaviventris At ston SRI
fgaro.. ate 50 | GY/
glandulosus sou zis
tkempiae 208
parvulus 208
variabilis 303

Jassidae 376
Jullienia Be i
carinata 414, 417, 418

fe. Zee
distincta an 200, 201, 202
Krisna strigicollis .. 377
L
Labeo ate SOM weit,
| Labidocera pavo 60 as I
| Labrus badis F 286, 287
Laccotrephes griseus. . 152, 154
ruber .. ore me 154
Lamellibranchiata .. 395
Lamellidens 2890, a2 293, 294, 299
consobrina s 152
mainwaringii Z > Se Rear
marginalis : 139; ‘Ist, 293
marginalis cylindrica g-gn

| Lamnonyx 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 53, 82
83,85
augusticeps 49
castaneiceps ++ 45,75
cephalotes : 50, 55, 60
*cephalotes multispinata .. 60, 61
*cephalotes subinsularis 5 Bits Oi
+diversidens 51, 76, 77
jdiversisternus 51, 81, 82
gigas OG SI, 69, 70, 72
*insularis orientalis 50, 58, 59
japonicus 49.
leonensis a 62
maxillaris fae. 48, 51, 6i, 62
mirandus ae 51, 78, 79
+modestus 2 Bits é3; 75
punctifrons 45, 47, 49, 50, 5T. 52,
: 53,55, 59, OF
punctifrons heteropus 50, 535 54
punctifrons sulcicollis 50, 545 55
rubescens : a 69:
rubriceps 51, 66, 67
smithi 51, 79; 80, 81
spissus « 45 515759 70> 78
tsubgigas + 50; 79, 71, 72, 73
+superior or 50, 63, 64.

Page

*Lamnonyx superior pallida 50, 65
tahitiensis ; 51, 74
togensis on 55
yuncifer 50, 72, 73
Lamprocoris lateralis 351
roylii .. Vee SOIL
Lamprophorus . 25, 28
tenebrosus : SG, 73)
Lasiomiris albopilosus | 372
Ledra dorsalis 376
Lepidocephalichthys thermalis 126
Lepidocephalus : 2) LAS
thermalis 125, 126
Lepidosaphes 5 alg I
auriculatus 446
+meliae 445
pallidus 446
yretrusus 446
travancorensis 446
Leptataspis fulviceps 376
Leptaulacinae 263
tLeptocephalus milnei 215
vermicularis 216
Leptopsaltria samia .. 372
Lestes 56 464
Lestinae .. are 464
Leucaspis indica 449
japonica 56 449
salicis 449
Leuciscus aequipinnatus 283
lineolatus 4 283
Libellaginae 50 WiOs
Libellulinae 459, 460
Tiimnaea .. Bg 139, 140
acuminata - 140, 142, 143, 144
*acuminata nana I4I, 142, 146
acuminata patula 140, I41
acuminata rufescens 140, 141
amygdalum 140, 428
andersoniana : 139
bowelli so. ibeto)
chlamys - 140, 142, 143, 145
lagotis 50 | bg)
mimetica 140
pinguis 3 144
shanensis AC 140

_ succinea 144
Limnaeae .. 14!
Limnaeidae fe ao, - BETS)
Limnocinda 109, 110, III, 112, 150
indica. . ‘ 109, 110, 151
Limulus molluccanus if 398
Lithoglyphinae ee 407
Lithoglyphus 414, 417
fuscus ats 416, 417
kreitnert 417, 418
liliputanus 416, 417
Lithotis 109, IIQ
Litsea whiteana 5 LAS
Littorina .. 120, 244, 245
conica vo e4s
conica delicatula . 246
conica subintermedia 60 alg
delicatula 244, 245, 246
intermedia o> 2a6
melanostoma 244, 245, 246
subintermedia 244, 245, 246

Littorinidae 109, SOD 120, 148, 244, 245

Page

Lohita grandis

Loranthus 50 : 34,
cordifolius c

Loxocephala aeruginosa

Lucanidae.. oie

tLychas albimanus
hendersoni
tricarinatus

Lycorma punicea

Lygaeidae

Lymnea spina -
subulata .
telankhediensis .

Lymnium .

Macrochlamys ore
indica 21,

Macrogomphus annulatus 459, 461,

Macrolininae 5c we

Macrolinus ed

Macropes excavatus .

Macrophthalmidae

Macrophthalminae 308,

Macrophthalmus +310, 383, 384,
affinis : 355, 3
bicavinatus 385,
brevis. . 385,
cayvinimanus 385,
compressipes 50
convexus 5.0 385, 389,
crinitus . 384, 385, 390,
definitus
depressus 385, 392, 30 35
desmavresti
erato.. 384, 385, 3
gastrodes zo 385,
grandidieri a
inevmis 385, 389,
japonicus me
laniger 30
latifrons 384, 3
latreillei Ae
pacificus 384, 385,
pectinipes are
podophthalmus
pollent O10
punctulatus 384,
sandakani a
servatus
simplicipes ob
sulcatus 385,
latipes 385,
telescopicus 56 385,
tteschi -. 385, 392, 393.
tomentosus : 385,
transversus 385, 386,
VevVaUunrt 385

Macroscytus subaeneus ;

Mainwaringia 50
paludomidea 251,

Malcus scutellatus OIC

Mangifera. .
indica ie 3,

Mayrgaritana vondembuschiana 403,

3601
437
433
374
264
379
380
380
374
359
431
431
431
Ato

449
405

XVili

Page
Margaritanopsis as 203, 204
Twoodthorpi sic i Zod!
Margaron 291
Margaron (Monocondylea) vondem-
buschiana 403
Margaron (Unio) bensont 291
Mastacembelus armatus 5 OE
Matrona basilaris .. ag | AKR
Mayoa modesta 132
Mecistocephalidae .. 46
Mecistocephalinae .. - 46, 47
Mecistocephalus Aga 48, 49, 81
anomalus 83
carniolensis 47
cephalotes 5 69
ferrugineus -» 47, 48
gigas .. c 69
guildingit 62
gullivert 62
heros .. : 55
heteropus : 54
indecorus . 85, 87
limatus AC 83
maxillaris ois 47
mivandus 78
parvus 62
’ pilosus 60
punctifrons glabridorsalis Re
vubriceps 66
smitht . 79, 87
spissus - 75,76
sulcicollis , 55
tahitiensts 74
tenuiculus 66
Medusa Toray
Megalophrys 469
Megapodagrion 2 1Q5
Megethmus 46, 47
microporus 47
Megymenum parallelum 355
Melandeva ocellata .. Bu a7
Melania ; 145, 251, 252
jacquetiana Te LAG
scabra 139, 146, 147 |
tuberc ulata 139, 146, 147
variabilis 3 147
Melania (Mainwaringia) paludo-
midea .. a6 Sot BARD
Melaniidae : 145, 251, 414, 415
Melanoides é 30 B52
Melia azedarach 446
Membracidae 374
Menida histrio 354
varipennis 353
Meretrix meretrix 395, 307
Mesocanthus - 45, 94
albus .. 95
albus minuta ae 95, 96
{brevis xe - 95,97
{discretus 92 95, 98, 99
geminatus OD 90
;perporosus 95, 97, 98
porosus oe a 90
Metrocoris Sic ae 118
nigrofasciatus .. 40 BOls
Stalimey. Se TiC ous 2eenoH
{Metrocoropsis 365

Page
+Metrocoropsis femorata So, OS
Mezira membranacea 362
Michelia champaca 445
Micromerus 198

lineatus 197
Micronympha aurora. é 175
rufostigma a 175
Microphtalma longifacies 265, 266
+Microvelia atromaculata nity eBO2
tlineatipes 36 362
Mictis gallina 356
tenebrosa 350
Mictyrinae x 307
Mictyris sie 307, 308
Miliusa indica Ss Tee AAG
velutina ae 441
Mimusops hexandra .. go Avelii
Mollusca ate 117, 397, 431
Molpastes haemorrhous bengalensis 167
Monocondylea : yon
Monodontina 403, "404, 405, 400, 407
cumingi et AOS

vondembuschiana_ 403, 404, 405, 407
vondembuschiana chaperi .. 404,
405, 406, 407

vondembuschiana inoscularis 408
Mononyx indicus 372
Mudalia Aol AEG
Mustelus laevis 235, 238

vulgaris Ae) 42B5
Mutilla agnata 260, 261

dives .. 259, 260

fumipennis 2 ah R260:

lilliputiana 260, 261
Mycetopus oe) eeZOlr
Myctiris sulcatus As 328
Myiophanes greeni .. 306
Myliobatis nieuhofii .. Aa 238
tMysoria .. POA is, AA. AAT

costigera ja - ZO

costigera curta 210, 211, 212
tMysorella 431
Mytilaspis gloveri 434

N
+Nabis assamensis_ .. Hon 7
mussooriensis .. 371
Naiadae re ee ei
Nandidae .. be oa 272
Nanina siamensis C Ba OS)
Nassa 252, 253, 397

denegabilis 253, 254

ennurensis : Bore RS

*ennurensis depauperata 253, 254

orissaensis we 253, 254

ovissaensis ennuvensts 7) 25
Nassidae ti) age
Naucoridae 152, 154
Naucoris sordidus 118, 152, 155
+Nectophryne kempi EZO7.

maculata se te 207
Nemacheilus Ree 270

aureus é 279, 280

botia .. SC 272, 279

scaturigina Oo. 5 | Beto)
Nemachilus hi 114

*Nemachilus anguilla

xix

Page |

UAH nl 27.

| Pelogonus marginatus |

botia .. 125, Bae 279
botia aureus waz |
botius .. a see 275
evezardi MES MA MALO, EIT
montanus SG.) IMR
savona awe L255 Loy
uvophthalmus of Some 2 79
Nepidae 5.0 152, 154
Neretina cornucopia 242
Neretina (Dostia) cornucopia 242
Neritaeae Mitrulae 241
Neritidae .. 241
Nerium 445
Nerthus dudgeoni 360
+kempi 360
Neuroctenus affinis 362
Nevisanus nagaensis .. 352
Nezara viridula ass) ||
Nilautama typica 375
+Ninus turaensis 359
Nodularia .. 289
brandtii 407
contradens.. 407
japanensis en ACs
Notonectidae Ba IEG, EG
Notopterus chitala .. OMee 207
Nyctibatrachus pygmaeus eels 1303
Nysius ceylanicus 359
O
Obelia 397
‘spinulosa oe 396
Ochrophara montana San Pes 52
Ocypoda.. 5.0 305, 300, 307
ceratophthalma .. ao | BOW
macrocera 398
Ocypode 310
Ocypode (Cleistostoma) “pusilla 338
Ocypode (Doto) sulcata 328
Ocy pode cca merahe globosa 312
Ocypodidae 305, 307
Ocypodinae 305, 308
Odonaspis penicillata | sll ego)
simplex F AAO
Odonata 169, 451
Oithona ae 2
Oligochaeta 121
Olyra 272
Oncomelania 422
Onomaus pompeus oes 371
Onychargia 169, 172
atrocyana 17 fie By]
vittigera - 172
Onychogomphus lineatus ta A038
Onychotrechus NAA, W2u
rhexenor 120, 152
vadda 120
Ophicephalidae 272
Ophicephalus apus 5 a, 280
Ophiocephalus gachua 125 else
harcourt-butleri . een 138
stewarti 138
Ophiocephalidae may
Ophrygonius 207
aequalis 297°

Page
| Ophrygonius cantori ny Syl
cantori convexifrons a 264.
Ophryophryne 469
| Orphnaeus brevilabiatus 45
Oryinae 56 88
Ostariophysi 36 271
P
Pachydrobia 415, 423
Pachymerium D0 oi 47
Palaemon.. III
Palamnaeus 380
fulvipes 381
gravimanus 381
+tristis 380
wroughtoni 381
Paludestrinidae 209
Paludina . Sp eet
Paludomus 147, 251
annandalei 50 ial)
obesa.. 117, 147, 148
tanjoriensis LAS
Pamera pallicornis 361
vincta ys ee gL
Panthous excellens .. sa 1 Ye
Paracalanus crassirostris ac I
{Paralibavius 368
ysingularis 368
Paranemobius pictus. . III
Paraprososthenia 413, 414, 415, 416,
420, 423
gredleri 422

}{Paraprososthenia (Parapyrgula)

coggini 413, 414, 415, 416, 421,
423
{Parapyrgula 414, 415, 420, 423
‘Parastasia confluens . 266, 267
Paratelphusa (Barytelphusa) ee
quemouti III
Parexostoma 272
Parlatoria 436, ‘442, 4A4
yartocarpi To Ae
calianthina 445
pergandei 445
}vateriae 444
Parlatoria (Websteriella) atalantiae AAS
tpapillosa 443
Paromius exiguus OO
Parreyssia 150, 289, 292, 294, 296
corrugata III, 139, I51
ycylindrica reeIh 10Z{O)5 Avo)
favidens ate 150, 292
Passalidae co | 5 AOE:
Passalinae 263
Pectinaria. 397
Pelidonota punctata.. 267
+Pelmatoplana himalay ense 37
y+maculosa : 38
trotunda 35
sarasinorum 30
}striata 39
Pelobates. . ‘469, 470
Pelobatidae 469, 470
Pelogonidae 152, 154, 372

152, 154, 372
Pentatomidae oe Srna

Page
+Pentorya indica .. .. 38, 89
Percesoces ae 272
Perciformes 272
Perilampus aequipinnatus 283
affinis.. 283
;Perittopus maculatus 363
Petalocephala latifrons 376
Phenacaspis = AZO
Phyllopertha horticola 266, 267
Physa prinsepii So 431
Physopelta gutta .. sO
Physunio . .200, 289, 294, 206
ferrugineus d 294, 410
Picromerus obtusus .. sc. SRéL
Fimelodes Manggot 276
anisurus 275
asperus 276
indicus 276
mangots 275, 276
Pinus 436
Piper do. ABy
Pirates arcuatus 120, 1525) 054
Placocephalus kewensis 50 32
Placodesmata nee as 46
Planorbis .. : 5 AG
exustus ona 145, 428
labiatus xt 145
Planorbis (Gyvaulus) labiatus ee IST
Platycava nasuta 131, 432 |
Platycneminae 464
Platycnemis latipes dealbata 195
Plat ylomia similis 372
umbrata 373
Pleurocera elevatum . Sob eet
Pleuroceratidae 413, 414,415,
416
Pieuroceridae AT3
Plotia 147, 252
Plumatella emarginata as Itt
javanica cite ee Taran
Pochazia guttifera 374
Podolestes 195
Poecilocoris hardwickii : 350

+ Poecilogonalos fulvoscutellata 471, 472

{kerala 472, 473
Poecilogonalos (Lrigonalys) pulchella 471

Poeciloscytus longicornis 372
Poliaspis ao 436
Polychaeta 26 307
Polynoidae Sc 07
Polyporogaster 45, 90, 94
geminatus ae Aaa go
indicus 45,91, 93
insignis 45, 90, 91, 93
fsinuatus 5c - O1, 62
tunetanus ie ats 90
Polyzoa ULIee3 tO
Pomponia fusca 373
Pontellidae one 1,9
Priassus exemptus .. 353
Pristis cuspidatus 225
{Prolamnonyx - 47, 84
holstii Sc 47, 85, 86
}sauteri 2 eka ay 87
Prososthenia 414, 420
Protoneurinae oe AOR
Protosticta 195

Page
Protosticta gravelyi .. 459, 405
_ Pseudacanthinae 36 ee 263
Pseudagrion E70, 172; 191, 1945, 1968
australasiae aie ate 192
azureum ate oo | UG
j+bengalense ale 172, 192, 183
bidentatum 172
decorum ae 172
hisopa ate ee CO.
hypermelas 172, 192, 194, 467
microcephalum ..172,192, 193, 467
rubriceps = Al 72yalQ2 LOS mOy!
Pseudecheneis 2 1272 272 27 AR 27S
sulcatus Bic 272, 278
Pseudodiaptomus tts 2
fannandalei ‘ Alea ik sets
binghami Be SA Yio hy 19)
hickmani ss sia AO
lobipes Liv Si Onan OeO
ftollingeri 1, 250518
Pseudodon 289, 295, 206, 403, 404, 406,
407
aeneolus 404
cambodjensis Aon
chapert a0 403, 404, 407
crebristriatus So). Zlop/
cumingtt 404, 408
ellipticum 404
inoscularis 404, 407
moreleti 295, 403, 404
nicobaricus Ag, eZ
peguensis 407
resuspinatus é oeAOr:
salvenianus 29 5, 296, 403, 404
thomsoni : Bre toy
tumidus a 404
vondembuschiana 404, 407
zollingeri a aoe AO
zollingeri angulosa 404, 407
Pseudodon (Pseudodon) 2905
Pseudogonalos harmandi 471
Pseudomphalae ate sie L249)
Pseudophaea dispar .. Ec) los
Pseudovivipara orc Boia ou
Psidium .. 446
Psilorhynchus 114, “hrs, 116, 1 17, 127
balitora : 128
}tentaculatus 113, LIA, TL 7et 25 lee
Psophis erythraea .. OO
Ptevoplatea micrura 232, 239
poecilura We 232, 233, 239
Pteropsarion aequipinnatus 50 SS}
Ptilomera laticaudata LLOs 152502546
365
Pycanum ochraceum.. 354
Pyrgula 413, sine et 422
Pyrrhocoridae 361
Pyrrhopeplus posthumus 361
R
Rana 3 207
cyanophlyctis errs Oi, Wa, 15)
garoensis ate 55 | BOY
hexadactyla 122
limnocharis >C 121, 122, 124
limnocharis niligiraca 123

XxX1

Page
*Rana limnocharis syhadrensis .. 113,
TiS, 1205 123
pleskei te 70
pleskii 470
semipalmata 303
Ranatra OD 464
Rasbora daniconius .. 125
Rasborinae a 272
Reduviidae 152, 154, 366
Rhagovelia Br LS
nigricans Sot, UGA, sei. S{sp2
Rheumatotrechus himalayanus 364
Rhinobatis columnae 226, 230, 234
Rhinocypha 195, 198
iridea .. oe lOs
tRhodischnura ae L7Os 17/3 s0l7.7,
nursei fit Lgie i Gag aig ntG hss
Rhombunio 408, 410
Rhynchocoris humeralis : 353
Rhynchota 109, 113, 117, 118, 120, 152,
349, 371
Rhysota eo?

Rihirbus trochtericus _ 370 |
Ringicula .. so Bel
apicata 254, 255
auriculata a5 | BRS
yFeaeca 254
Ringiculidae 254
Riptortus linearis xo Se)
Rissoidae .. 415, 416
Rutelinae .. aig 1 = ors

Ss)

Saiva cardinalis 373
gemmata 373
Salenomphalae 249

Salix : ons 449 |
Sapindus trifoliatus as 448
Sastragala heterospila 355
ftrilineata 355
+Scadra castanea 367
fuscicrus 367
Scarabaeidae 265
Scelimena harpago III
Schistosoma japonicum 425, 427, 428,
bas 420
spindalis 56, Lio)
Scoliodon .. BY 235, 236, 238
palassorah 23230312375 230
sorrakowah 225, 235, 236, 237, 238
walbeehmi 22a 22R 234s 236.
236, 238
Scopimera 305, 306, 307, 308, 309,310,

322, 323, 324, 336

crabricauda 310, 311

globosa 309, 310, 3IT, S125 354, 305s!

316, 322, 323

inflata <5 311, 387, 321, 322, 323, 324.
investigatoris CU, GG, Gi, chile
; 319, 323
kochi ie: B73 225 3235 324
myctivoides 320
pilula’ 310, 311, 313, 314, 315, 316
tproxima 305, 306, 311, 317, 318,
i 319
sigillorum 311, 323, 324

Page

Scopimera tuberculata S12 ses:

Scopimerinae 305, 306, 307, 308, 309,
310, 330, 336, 345

Semiplotus ie 130280
+cirrhosus 272, 280
modestus 282, 283
semiplotus 282, 283
Septaria 24T, 242
crepidularia e243
depressa 243
Serinetha abdominalis Bead Pee)
Siluridae 115, 126
Siluroidea .. ee MV27E
Sisor 273, 276
Sisoridae .. DR GX]
Solen Sc een s300
Solenaia 204, 206, 289, 290, 291
soleniformts +. 203, 205, 290, 291
Somileptes unispina .. 279
| Spatha 291
| Sphaerona 396
Sphedanolestes mendicus 369
Spionidae.. 397
Spongilla alba no,
carteri deem ohSs
cinerea 158, 159
crateriformis Aa alts)
geei Bo easy)
gvavelyt 160, 161
indica. 160, I61
lacustris : 157
lacustris proliferens a lss
tperviridis III, 158, 161
sumatrana 158, 160
*sumatrana centralis 158, 161
sumatrana gravelyi Or
sumatrana indica a Or
*sumatrana rivularis 158, 161
sumatrensis rivularis III
Spongilla (Euspongilla) cinerea . 158
+perviridis 159

Spongilla (Stratospongilla) suma-

tranaeee- 160
Spongillidae 156
Stenothyra 240

deltae.. 247

yechinata eA

tsoluta 247, 248
Stratiomyidae wane a120
Striatella .. 2st 252
Succineidae 109, II9
Sycanus so ) SO

+dubius 369
Syllidae 397
Syrphidae.. 299
Syrphus 209

annulipes 300

Taeniocerus bicuspis. . eros
Tamarindus : 438, 439
Tarebia a 6252
Taxus wallichiana 448
Teinobasis 184.
Tetragenae 291
Tettiginae ren

Page

Tettigoniella ferruginea e376
inflammata 3k 4 eS76
leopardina ore ce 70
sikhimensis Hr Arty 1176)
Thalassema 399, 401
branchiorhynchus 396, 399, 401
dendrorhynchus .. 401
PCO UyeCReS : eee 309, ‘400, 401
sabinum 400, 401
Thermagrion 189, 190
Tholymis tillarga Pe. 461
Tiberiodes ae 298
_Tipulidae .. 4¢ 30) WX)
Tituria planata Bio er Ako 7O
Tolumnia latipes ss oe esee
Tortanus .. Fc 50 17
Tosena melanoptera .. ah 372
Tramea limbata As ste 2 400
Trigonalidae ae Ga GA
Trochospongilla ae OAS:
latouchiana a oo Ry!
*latouchiana sinensis sa aly
Trygon .. Ee 56 232
bleekeri ae Sor E19)
kuhlii 220 Meal eee
uarnak 50 230, 231
Tygarrup .. 47, 81
intermedius 48, 83

Tympanomerus 305, 306, 307, 308, 300,
310, 311, 334, 336, 337, 344, 345

ceratophora 336, 338, 348
deschampsi 306, 338, 339, 340, 344 |
tfrater 337, 338, 339, 340, 342, 343, |

; 345
Tgangeticus 338, 340, 345, 346, 3473

integer - 336, 337, 338

lingulatus 336, 338, 344, 345, 346

methypocoelis .. aR 338

orientalis 338, 340, 345, 340, 347,

348

philippinensis .. 337, 338

stapletoni 306, 336, 338, 339, 340,

; 344

pusillus 309, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340,
; 345 |

fstevensi 337, 338, 339, 340, 341,

342, 343, 345

Unio 205, 404, 408, 409, 410

laosensis “Oc “eli203

littoralis we eos

Unio marginalis cylindrica

pictorum
simonis
solenitformis
terminalis

Unio (Eolymnium) terminalis
Unio (Lymnium) terminalis

Page
151
410, 411
- 409
204, 205
" 410
4it

410

Unio (Rhombunio) semirugatus 409, 410

Unionidae 111,

Unioninae. .
Upogebia ..
Uruguaya..

Valentia apetala
compressipes
Valvata minima
Vangama steneosaura
Vateria indica
Vatica lanceifolia
obscura
Velocipeda aliena
Vertomannus capitatus
Vespidae .. a6
Vilius melanopterus ..
Villanoranus dichrous
Virgularia
Virgus 5
Vorticella..

Walsura piscidia
Websteriella
vateriae

Xesta
citrina
distincta

Xiphiagrion

Zizyphus jujuba 50
Zoniagrion sie
Zygaena .. se

blochit oe
Zygoptera. . te

SL OES

os 295

441, 444

150, 203, 289, 291, 295,

403

306
157

366
366
431
377

441
446
371
360
471
369
370
396
407
198

441
444
441

200, 202
200
199
179

438
453
235
235, 236
169, 463

ie ASP RELIMIUNAR Y= NOREE.O N. SOME NE W
SPECIES OF COREL Om A.

By Capt. R. B. SEyMouR SEWELL, B.A., I.M.S., Surgeon-Natur-
alist to the Marine Survey of India and Assistant Superintendent,
Zoological Survey of India.

(With Plates IX—X.)

The following species of Copepoda, hitherto unknown to
science, were obtained in two collections. The first of these is a
large and extremely interesting collection made by members of the
Zoological Survey of India during their survey of the Chilka
Lake.' The Copepoda present an interesting mixture of freshwater
and true marine forms. I give below a list of the various species
that I have been able to identify from the Chilka collection :—~

Family CALANIDAE.

Genus Paracalanus, Boeck.
Paracalanus crasstrostris (Dahl).

Genus Acrocalanus, Giesbrecht.
Acrocalanus similis, Sewell.

Family CENTROPAGIDAE.

Genus Pseudodiaptomus, Herrick.
Pseudodiaptomus lobipes, Gurney.
Pseudodiaptomus hickmant, Sewell.
Pseudodiaptomus binghami, Sewell.
Pseudodiaptomus annandalet, sp. nov.
Pseudodiaptomus tollingert, sp. nov.

Genus Diaptomus, Westwood.
Diaptomus cinctus, Gurney.

Family PONTELLIDAE.

Genus Labidocera, Lubbock.
Labidocera pavo, Giesbrecht.
Genus Acartia, Dana.
Acartia centrura, Giesbrecht.
Acartia spinicauda, Giesbrecht.
Acartia southwelli, Sewell.
Acartia chilkaensis, sp. nov.

l See Mem. Ind. Mus., Vol. V.

2 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor. XVI,

Genus Acartiella, Sewell.
Acartiella major, sp. nov.
Acartiella minor, sp. nov.

In addition there were present examples of Cyclops, Euterpe,
Oithona, and numerous Harpacticids and nauplii that I have up to
the present been unable to identify.

The second collection is a smaller one made by Dr. Gravely,
Assistant Superintendent, Zoological Survey of India, in the
backwater at Cochin, and contained another new species of the
genus Acartiella, namely A. gravelyt, sp. nov.

It is particularly interesting to me to be able to record
and describe three new species of the genus Acartiella; this genus
was created by me (Sewell, 1914, p. 245) to accommodate two
species from the Rangoon River estuary and the Gulf of Mannar res-
pectively, and the occurrence of other species in such widely
separate localities as Cochin and the Chilka Lake leads one to
expect that the genus will prove to be represented throughout the
brackish and estuarine waters of India.

Family CENTROPAGIDAE.

Genus Pseudodiaptomus, Herrick.
Pseudodiaptomus tollingeri, sp. nov.

(Plate X, fig. 8.)

Examples of both sexes were present in the Chilka Lake
collection and in a collection from Port Canning in the Gangetic
delta.

@ Yotallength——a-34mm:

The proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—
007:/410)'—==1G0:

The head and rst thoracic segments are fused as are also
thoracic segments 4 and 5. The anterior extremity presents a
uniformly rounded forehead and the rostrum consists of two
short stout spines.

The posterior thoracic margin is armed with a single spine
situated towards the dorsal surface and ventro-laterally there
is a rounded projection fringed with hair.

The abdomen consists of four segments, having with the furca
the following proportional lengths :—

33:19: 19:9: 20 = I00.

The first three segments are each furnished with a row
of spines along the dorsal part of the posterior margin, and in
addition the Ist or genital segment bears a transverse row of
needle-like spines across the ventral aspect anterior to the genital
opening, and two transverse rows of fine spinules on the dorsal
surface. The furcal rami are symmetrical and bear five setae, of

1918. R. B. S. SEWELL: New species of Copepoda. 3
g1d.]

which the central or 3rd one is expanded proximally to form
a spear-shaped base as in P. binghami °.

Mature females carry a pait of egg-sacs each containing 7 or 8
ova.

The 1st antennae.—When folded back the antenna reaches to
the posterior end of the genital segment ; it consists of 21 segments,
having the following proportional lengths :—

Segments BSG CBS) BNC! ve ee ire Site ye 20) TE LON RT eeLArs Cher MO) eles
* COPIAZT 10) 3126 124-2 S91 24e* 2Als 94 DAO Sgn 2= 104 2 OA. OF GOW » 4 8':
tits) 8 UC) 8 AOS Aire
AS 520 598 7 O1— 1OOO:

The 2nd antenna has the form usual in this genus, but
resembles that of P. hickmani in that it is armed with a row of fine
spines on the termjnal segment of the endopodite.

The maxilliped consists of the usual two basal segments anda
terminal portion of five segments.

Basal 1 is provided with a stout spine-like seta at its distal
end. Basal 2 bears 3 setae on its margin and is armed with a
palisade of needle-like spines.

The ist pair of legs have the usual structure, both exopod and
endopod being composed of three segments.

Basal I is armed with a row of spines on its external margin
about the middle of its length; exopod I bears a spine which
projects as far as or a little beyond the distal end of the segment ;
exopod 2 is unarmed; exopod 3 bears two needle-like marginal
spines and a delicate end-spine which is not quite as long as
exopod 2 and 3 together.

The endopod reaches to a point a little beyond the middle of
exopod 3.

The 2nd pair of legs.—Basal 1 bears two transverse rows of
spines on its outer margin and basal 2 bears a few scattered
Spines externally.

The 3rd patr of legs.—There is a row of spines on the proximal
part of basal r, and a few spines distally on the same segment.
Basal 2 bears three or four spines.

The 4th pair of legs.—There is a transverse row of spines
on basal 1 near the distal margin, but basal 2 is unarmed.

The 5th pair of legs.—¥Fach consists of a three-jointed exopod
only. The Ist segment bears a few small spines on its outer
border about the middle of its length and is armed internally with
an oblique row of spines. The 2nd segment is produced at its
distal internal angle in a lamelliform process which terminates in a
sharp point: externally there is a single small needle-like spine.
The 3rd segment bears three spines and is produced externally in
a bluntly rounded process: of the three spines, the outer is
long and curved and in length is nearly equal to the whole limb;
it is finely serrated along both borders: the middlespine is straight,
about kalf the length of the outer one and is serfated on both
margins: the inner spine is somewhat curved and is short and

4 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

stout with coarse serrations on its inner, and fine teeth on its outer
border.

Specimens from the Chilka Lake differ slightly from the above
description, which is taken from Port Canning specimens. They
are slightly smaller and on the 2nd segment of the 5th pair of legs
there is a corona of fine spines on the external part of the distal
margin.

@. Total length = 1°20 mm.

Proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—

638137, — aloo.

The cephalo-thorax resembles that of the @. The abdomen
consists of five segments: the Ist segment is short and unarmed :
the 2nd and 3rd segments are armed with a complete circle of
spines around the posterior margin and in addition bear a trans-
verse row of spines on the ventral surface: the 4th segment bears
only the distal ring of spines and segment 5 is unarmed. ‘The
proportional lengths of the abdominal segments and furca are
as follows :—

13920) Oe sje OF 2 ee OO,

The furecal rami are symmetrical and bear five setae of which
the 3rd resembles the others and is not expanded as in the? .

The ist antennae.—That of the left side is unmodified as in
the 2: the segments have the following proportions :—
1 9f 29H AER TORT SOs LOMO}: STs he Sie 3A pas pO
65:54:19: 32:38 222% 24:3 272272432547 50: 65: Ob. GSESOE

VPS Ks) Bulle) S Boys ita

ASA Ses lees Oi OL LOO:

On the right side the antenna is modified to form a grasping
organ: the segments have the following proportional lengths :—
Segments Loe 2 ras Sede SOs Oy GakO} ae 2 Gage ire sneer On etme
75 GG a2)) TORVIO. 1O 2) 1l 08 | Ol 201830 Oe OA rCeaeIn On

1d. < 19.2 20-21.
TLS htO5 cy LOOM — OOO:

Segments

Segments 13 to 17 are considerably swollen; segment 17
bears a tooth-plate that extends the whole length of its upper
margin and overlaps the succeeding segment; segment 18 is armed
with a tooth-plate that terminates distally in a sharp point;
segment Ig bears two spine-like tooth-plates, of which the
proximal is about half the length of the distal, and this latter ex-
tends to the extreme limit of the segment.

All tooth-plates are stained a brown colour.

The 2nd antennae, mouth-parts, and swimming legs are as
in the °. .

The 5th pair of legs.—The right leg consists of four segments:
the Ist segment (basal) is produced internally in an angular
projection bearing at its internal angle a double process, the outer
part rounded and the inner truncated and provided with a seta.
Exopod 1 is produced at its distal-external angle in a prominent

1918. | R. B.S. SeEwELL: New species of Copepoda. 5

spine; exopod 2 is much dilated and bears a few spines on both
internal and external margins; exopod 3 in shape closely resembles
the corresponding joint in P. lobipes; about the middle ot its
length it is dilated the dilatation being fringed distally with spines,
and it terminates in a long curved simple process.

The left leg consists of only three joints: of these the Ist
(basal) bears a row of spines on its external margin and internally
is produced into two processes which represent the remains of the
endopod—the innermost is long and simple and the outer process
is a broad flat plate terminating in two spines. Exopod 1 is
provided with a row of needle-like spines on the proximal part of
its inner margin, and externally it is produced at its distal end in
a short stout spinous process, while the distal border is armed
posteriorly with a row of spinules; exopod 2-3 (the terminal
segment) bears a row of needle-like spines on the proximal part of
its inner margin and externally it carries a large doubly-serrated
spine; the terminal part of the joint is bent sharply on itself and
terminates in three unequal processes.

Pseudodiaptomus annandalei, sp. nov.
(Plate X, fig. 9.)

Examples of both sexes were present in the Chilka Lake
collection. I have much pleasure in dedicating this species to
Dr. N. Annandale, the Director of the Zoological Survey of
India.

2. Total length = 1°18 mm.

Proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—
7i.3 20 = 100.

The head and first thoracic segments are fused, as also are
thoracic segments 4 and 5: the forehead when viewed from
above forms a sharply rounded prominence: the rostrum consists
of two spinous processes. The posterior thoracic margin is rounded
and is armed with a comb of 6-8 coarse curved teeth, and the
last thoracic segment also bears laterally a doubie row of small
spines.

The abdomen consists of four segments; of these the Ist
is very nearly symmetrical and is produced on either side in
a large recurved spine, but there are no spines on the posterior
margin; segment 2 is armed with a row of very smail spines on the
posterior margin dorsally; segment 3 is armed with a corona
of spines on the dorso-lateral part of the posterior border, which
spines are somewhat larger laterally than on the dorsal surface.

The furcal rami are symmetrical and bear five setae which are
short and stout and the 3rd seta is much dilated: all the setae
and the inner margin of the furcal rami are fringed with bristle-like
hairs. The proportional lengths of the abdominal segments and
furca are as follows :—

AQ AGA TAS 04 623)— iO.

6 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor. XVI,

Mature females bear two egg-sacs each containing 6-8 ova.
The ist antenna when folded back reaches to the posterior end
of the genital segment of the abdomen. It consists of 21 segments
having the following proportional lengths :—
Segments tee vps Sends DO ee 67 Se Oa slOM el ised ara ia el ee Syne OMe
OHIBV VIG 2S che ite AVR 8 2eke ehes i 8 Mee One Os) GCM 2 ORS BF
Wp shes it) SAOE Ail
Wopagit pile Bye Sy

= 1000.

All the antennal setae appear to be bristle-like and devaid of
plumose hairs.

The 2nd antenna is similar to that of P. hickmant.

The maxillipzd consists of two basal joints and an end portion
of 5 segments. Basal 1 bears distally a stout serrated spine;
basal 2 is fringed with a palisade of spines.

The ist patr of legs.—Basal 1 is armed with a transverse row of
small spines on its external margin, and a second row about the
junction of the proximal and middle thirds of the segment; basal
2 also bears an oblique row of spines. The exopod and endopod
are each of three segments; exopod I bears a small marginal seta
that barely reaches to the distal end of the segment.

The 2nd and 3rd pair of legs.—Basal 1 bears a transverse row
of spines on the proximal part of the outer margin; basal 2 bears
a longitudinal row of spines on its outer margin.

The 4th pair of legs —Both basals are devoid of spines.

The 5th pair of legs.-—Each consists of a three-jointed ramus :
the Ist segment bears a row of spines on its outer surface: the 2nd
segment is armed at its distal external angle with a single marginal
serrated spine, and there is no trace of any internal lamelliform
process such as is found in P. tollingeri and P. lobipes: the
3rd segment bears a small marginal spine and three end spines, of
which the outer is by far the longest and stoutest and is serrated
on both margins.

o. Total length = r'o9 mm.

Proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—.

67e335=— 500:

The male appears to differ very considerably from the female
for the posterior thoracic margin is rounded and is totally devoid
of spines, with the single exception of a small spine situated
towards the dorsal end of the posterior margin. The abdomen
consists of five segments having with the furca the following
proportional lengths :—

TL, 322 33207 275, OC Zin 100.

The 2nd, 3rd and 4th segments are each armed with a com-
plete circle of spines on their distal margins and in addition
the 2nd segment also bears a transverse row of small spines on both
dorsal and ventral surfaces. The furcal setae are coarsely fringed
as in the ¢, but the 3rd seta is not expanded: there is a
very small dorsal accessory seta.

1918.] R. B. S. SEWELL: New spe cies of Copepoda. 7

The Ist antennae.—That on the left side is unmodified and has

the following proportional lengths of the segments :—
Segments Tee aise Aer Sen On ee eC On LOGE Tl, ce Tones EARS Dos TG):
5) 8 GIS GB ord ciel’ Ss we Ho) B19) 8 FIO) S SES Ho) GGG 5 OWS OES OF SEE
17:18:19: 20: 21.
47:55: 55:60:75. = 1000

The right antenna is as usual modified to form a grasping
organ: the various joints have the following proportional
lengths :—

Segments W9§ 4 8 38 ah 8 BR OR oe G30) Fi) 8 10 i 9133.8 SVS Gi 8 GS Bibi 5
OS) 8G) 8 nOFG NLR SR Use Gy g —FOle uh exe me 6 aoe Gis Gps On a Gye
18 : 19 : 20-21.
128 LL 7s el OAT 1OCO!

The ‘‘endabschnitt’’ consists of two joints only and the
knee-joint lies between segments 18 and 19: segments 13 to 17 are
swollen; segment 17 bears on its anterior margin proximally a
rounded chitinous plate; segment 18 has a tooth-plate which
extends for ? of the length of the segment; segment Ig bears two
spine-like tooth-plates, the proximal being short and armed with
curved teeth.

The 2nd antennae, mouth-parts and swimming legs are similar
to those of the ¢.

The 5th pair of legs.—The right leg consists of three segments.
Exopod 1 is produced internally in a spinous process and is armed
with a transverse row of spines on its outer margin; exopod
2 is prolonged internally in a lamelliform plate bearing two spine-
like processes, a proximal short and claw-like and a distal one much
longer and straight; exopod 3 is curved, terminating in a sharp
point and bears a single seta on its inner margin. The left leg
consists of three segments; exopod I is produced internally in
a large irregularly triangular plate; exopod 2 is produced inter-
nally in a stout spinous process at the base of which is a short
stout spine; exopod 3 bears a serrated spine on its outer margin
and terminates in two sharp chitinous teeth.

Pseudodiaptomus binghami, Sewell.

Associated in the Chilka Lake collection with large numbers of
P. binghami @ and a few examples of P. lobifes were several
unknown males. The female P. binghamt was described by
me from a collection made in the Rangoon River estuary, and I
believe that the following form is the hitherto unknown © of this
species :

@. Total length = 0°86 mm.

Proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—

64°5 : 35°5 = I00°0.

The head and ist thoracic segment are fused, as also are
thoracic segments 4 and 5. The forehead presents a uniform

8 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

rounded curve. The posterior thoracic margin is rounded and is
armed towards the dorsal surface with a single spine.

The abdomen consists of five segments, which have with the
furca the following proportional lengths :—

Il : 20 : 30.2 265, G-224) = r00r

Segments 2, 3 and 4 are each provided with a ring of spines on
the posterior margin.

The furcal rami are symmetrical: the 3rd seta is not enlarged
in this sex—a condition that is also found in P. annandalei and
P. tollingert.

The ist antennae when folded back reach to the posterior
thoracic margin. The left antenna is unmodified and resembles
that of the @. I give below the proportional lengths of the various
segments, and, as in my original description the terminal joints
were missing, I also give the proportional lengths of the various
segments in the corresponding appendage of the female for purposes
of comparison.

Segments Tear Ser dis 5) Om 7c Ont iO mPeITO eel Tau Qnc) ak: mete ea iow
el Of RAY DAILY Bev NRE SIY IRE) eh A LOO EIS log” BAe SS} Biss} 8 (oy £
Obs 39 ss) LOls) 2 On se 2 SON 22 2 ee Ok: 30 AO bOn mn ON Oa RmOnE
KORA Aeon el ORBZOR Rate
Go BS Baler g, 48 GSS Hh 4 7c) — oroop
IAG) FCS 6S Ho) 8 GyNe 9/3) 3 Oop

The right antenna is as usual modified; the various segments
have the following proportional lengths :—

Segments UES BB ai nt Ons: For 8 On On elias: 12st el Sys alae ea ba Onin
EP aa ong MG G7 SVS Aone Ran Dane Dan QA eis! Wy 2 OF ¢

18: 19 : 20-21
TOSI LOS ss el jal

= 1000.

Segment 17 bears a tooth-plate which overlaps the proximal
end of the following segment; segment 18 bears a tooth-plate ;
segment 19 bears two teeth plates. The tooth-plate on segment
17 is unarmed; that on segment 18 has rounded cusps and the
tooth-plate on segment 19 bears spine-like teeth on its proximal
portion only, the distal part being smooth.

The 2nd antennae, mouth-parts and swimming legs are identical
with the corresponding appendages of P. binghami @.

The 5th pair of legs very closely resemble those of P. lobipes
with which this form was associated in the collection. The
right leg: basal 1 carries a rounded eminence on its margin; basal
2 bears a similar projection; exopod 1 is produced in a long spine
which is serrated on its inner margin only ; exopod 2 is produced
internally in a blunt chitinised tubercle; exopod 3 is curved and
slender; its inner margin is produced about the middle of the
length of the segment in a flattened plate, which at its upper angle
bears a small rounded tubercle; below the tubercle the margin
is armed with a series of small spines and above it the distal
margin bears 3 teeth; beyond this plate the distal part of the

1918. | R. B. S. SEWELL: New species of Copepoda. 9

segment is claw-like and is serrated on its margin. The left leg:
basal I is produced in a long claw-like process, terminating in a
point; exopod r bears a distal marginal spine; exopod 2 arid 3
forms a flattened leaf-like plate, broader than in P. lobipes and on
the outer margin is a short sharp spine serrated on both borders ;
the inner margin of the plate is smooth.

Family PONTELLIDAE.
Genus Acartia, Dana.
Acartia chilkaensis, sp. nov.
(Plate IX, figs. 1-5.)

Examples of both sexes were present in the Chilka Lake
collection.
oF Notallength = 0:75 min.
Proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—
74: 20'—= L00.

The head and rst thoracic segment ate separate: thoracic
segments 4 and 5 are fused. The posterior thoracic margin is
rounded and is armed with a series of small spines.

The abdomen consists of three segments; of these the 1st and
2nd are armed on the dorsal part of the posterior margin with
a tow of minute spinules. The furcal rami are symmetrical ;
the 2nd furcal seta is much longer but not any stouter than
the rest; the 5th seta arises about half-way along the outer margin
of the ramus.

The abdominal segments and furca have the following propor-
tional lengths :—

20 e LO 217 2 25) —— 200:

The ist antennae when folded back reach to the middle of the
Ist abdominal segment. The segments have the following propor-
tional lengths :—
Segments Ty oe2-On 7, OelOl es EI 2p 13s 04ee 15 a 1Ore 17s 13) 10) 8 HOG Air 2
BY Oee srs eS sees) 3012015158) ) 5 On 2 90) 2-550: 70s 5 a SW OO:
DES DGS BOS Ny
Ast OO) 44535 20i— lL OOO:

Segments 16, 17 and 19 are all armed with a transverse row of
minute spines on the distal part of the posterior margin. There
are no spines on any of the basal segments.

The 5th pair of legs.—These closely resemble those of 4.
centruva ; the basal segment bears a long marginal seta, and the
distal portion is dilated basally and is then produced in a curved
spinous process with a small notch in the outer margin about the
middle of its length.

@. Total length = 0°70 mm.

Proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—
75: 25 = 100,

10 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

The cephalo-thorax resembles that of the 2 .
The abdomen consists of 5 segments, having with the furca
the following proportional lengths :—

LO 130 2.202460. 14-316, 00:

The abdominal segments are all devoid of spines and the 2nd
furcal seta is not appreciably longer than the others.

The ist antennae.—This appendage when folded back does not
quite reach as far as the posterior thoracic margin. The distal
segments have the following proportional lengths :—

Segments te) BWA Boils B 1X6) 9 5A? ites SF WOE O Baas
BY) BeOS RSW 9 SDS SRR WE 9 Wop

Segment 17 bears a spine-like tooth-plate which projects
beyond the distal border over the following segment; segment 18
bears a palisade of fine needle-like spines on its anterior border;
segment I9 bears two spine-like tooth-plates and carries a single
long seta at its distal end.

The 2nd antenna resembles that of A. centrura.

The maxilliped resembles that of A. southwellt.

The 5th paiy of legs.—The right leg forms the usual claw;
basal 1 bears a stout seta; exopod 2 is produced internally
in a roughly quadrilateral plate, and exopod 3 is curved and
is armed with a spine on its inner margin and a terminal spine.
The left leg: exopod 1 is produced internally in a rounded projec-
tion from the base of which arises a seta; exopod 3 is curved and
rounded at the top and bears a long seta on its inner margin.

Similar examples of the o were obtained in both collections: it
is interesting to note that the specimens from Cochin are somewhat
larger than those from the Chilka Lake measuring 082 mm.
in total length and furthermore the abdominal segments are armed,
segments 2, 3 and 4 all bearing a row of minute spines on the
posterior margin dorsally. As, however, the specimens agree in all
other particulars, I am inclined to regard this as a local variation ;
a very similar state of affairs exists in specimens of A. southwellt
obtained from the Gulf of Mannar and the Chilka Lake.

Genus Acartiella, Sewell.
Acartiella gravelyi, sp. nov.
(Plate TX, fis’ 7 > Plate xX, figs; 14 land5:)

Several examples, of both sexes, were present in the collection
from Cochin.
9. Total length = 1°4 mm.
Proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—
62°3°37:2\— EGo;

The head and ist thoracic segment are separate, as also
are thoracic segments 4 and 5.

1918, | R. B.S. SEWELL: New spectes of Copepoda. se

The anterior end of the head presents a uniformly rounded
‘‘forehead’’ and the rostrum is absent. The posterior thoracic
margin is rounded and unarmed. The abdomen consists of three
segments, of which the 3rd is extremely short, so short that it gives
the appearance of atwo-jointed abdomen. The furcal ramiare not
symmetrical, that on the right side being the longer.

The abdominal segments and furca have the following relative
lengths :—

Sore 35 kO 1 LOO:

The genital swelling forms a well-marked projection on the
ventral aspect of the Ist abdominal segment. The 2nd furcal seta
is stouter and considerably longer than the rest; the 5th seta
arises from the external margin, at the junction of the middle and
distal thirds of the segment, and there is a well-developed acces-
sory dorsal seta.

The 1st antenna when folded back reaches to the middle of the
2nd abdominal segment. As in other members both of this genus
and of the genus Acartia, the proximal segments of the antenna
tend to become fused together: as the line of demarcation between
segments frequently runs in a spiral round the antenna, the least
change in position gives a totally different length measurement for
any given joint. SofarasI can make them out the following
are the proportional lengths of the various segments in this
species :—

Segments Te 2) 2e4) 5-01 7 O-Ols LOMe ere 12 3 13-14 > 15 3 16 > 17:18: 19 : 20:
Ree WHOS BY) BIAS Yo SO AS Fors GO 8 BW S Fae GE SESS GH Goes
Bit 2D, 9 BXe gil 9 aie
53 - 40:55: 42: 21 = 1000.

Segments 2 to 4, 5 and 6, 8 and 9g and 13-14 appear to be
fused together and segment 15 is also partially fused with the
preceding segment. Many of the segments bear oblique rows of
fine hair-like spines on their posterior surface.

The 2nd antenna has the same peculiar form as in A. tortani-
formis (vide Sewell, 1912, p. 347 and pl. xxi, fig. 4).

The mandible bears four teeth of which the Ist is separated by
an interval from the remaining three as in A. torvtaniformis.

The maxilliped very closely resembles that of A. tortaniformts :
the end joint bears the same four spinous processes, but the basal
segment is armed with a row of 10-12 small spines instead of four
large ones.

The ist paty of legs.—Each consists of a two-jointed basal
portion, a three-jointed exopod and a two-jointed endopod. Ex-
opod 1 and 2 are devoid of marginal spines; exopod 3 bears
one long seta-like marginal spine and the usual end-spine. On the
inner margins the segments of the exopod bear 1, 1, and 5 setae
respectively.

The 2nd patr of legs.—The exopod is three-jointed; exopod 1
bears a small marginal spine and one internal seta; exopod 2 has
no marginal spine but bears one internal seta; exopod 3 bears a

12 Records of the Indian Museum. (Vor. XVie

marginal and an end-spine and carries five setae internally. The
endopod is two-jointed Endopod 1 bears two and endopod 2
seven setae.

The 3rd pair of legs.—The basal portion is two-jointed. The
exopod consists of three joints; exopod 1 bears a claw-like
marginal spine and one seta; exopod 2 has no spine and one seta;
exopod 3 bears one marginal spine, one end-spine and five setae.
The endopod is two-jointed, the joints bearing 2 and 7 setae
respectively. :

The 4th pair of legs.—The basal portion is two-jointed. The
exopod consists of three joints; exopod 1 bears a claw-like mar-
ginal spine and one seta; exopod 2 bears a claw-like marginal
spine and one seta; exopod 3 bears a claw-like marginal spine and
one end-spine, and there are 5 setae. The endopod is two-jointed ;
the joints bearing 3 and 7 setae respectively.

The 5th pair of legs.—Fach consists of a basal segment bearing
an external seta, and as is usual in this genus a single-jointed
exopod and endopod.

The exopod is curved. and ends in a sharp point: about mid-
way along its external margin is a single small spine, and the
distal fourth of the inner margin is finely serrated. The endopod
is about 4 the length of the exopod and also terminates in a sharp
point, and on the distal part of the external margin bears four
teeth.

@. Total length = 1°16 mm.

Proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—

64; 0943547 — 100.0;

The head and thorax are the same as in the ¢.

The abdomen consists of five segments and the furca: of the
abdominal segments the anal is very short and the 2nd and 3rd
are by far the longest.

The furcal rami are very slightly asymmetrical, the right
ramus being slightly the longer: the furcal setae are similar
to those of the?.

The proportional lengths of the segments and furca are as
follows :—

Eb? eso roe eee 2 OO:

The ist antennae.— That of the left side is unmodified and re-
sembles that of the female, though in several cases the segments are
not as completely fused, thus rendering it possible to determine the

lengths of individual segments :—
Sores 0a eyo sp cle ON Aa SE Ce Olt Ce Oe 9 yg 0S”
AA?> 103) 233) 2 82a 129360367: 127 gO 305 41 ene lomeaoo

IQ”: 20 5:21 (32215 '23 5124) 5725-
(LENO UES Ifo) S717 2 isos ZEB iitsy — > oor},

The right antenna is modified to form a grasping organ; the
various segments have the following proportional lengths :—

1918. ] R. B.S. SEWELL: New species of Copepoda. 13

Segments Ut 254t Sa One eae tO oer es 2 ee eA tel Oe a LOR Laem On LO-2iee
ATT 2OLNS hla: Lon Lie +) Cee eeaueA Aas ces AA AEA TRE Tklns LOS) |
22-25.
iso Tenors

The knee-joint is situated between segments 18 and 1g and
the ‘‘ endabschnitt’’ consists of two joints only. Segments 2 to 4
and 8 to 10 are fused; the 13th to 17th segments are somewhat
dilated, though not markedly so; the 17th segment bears a tooth-
plate which does not extend beyond the distal extremity of
the segment; the rSth segment bears a tooth-plate and has two
fang-like spines distally as in A. tortantformis, and the 19th
segment has two tooth-plates. All the tooth-plates are furnished
with fine teeth.

The 2nd antenna, mouth-paris, and swimming legs are similar to
those of the 9.

The 5th patr of legs.—Each leg consists of a single ramus.
The right leg possesses four segments; of these the basal one
is produced distally in a pair of rounded wing-like flaps, which
overlap the proximal part of the next segment; the 2nd segment
carries a single seta on its external margin; the 3rd segment bears
a single seta on its internal margin, and the 4th distal segment is
pointed and claw-like and bears a single seta on its inner margin.
The left leg consists of the common basal segment and three free
segments; the Ist segment bears a single bristle externally ; the
2nd segment is armed with a small marginal spine distally on the
external margin, and the terminal segment bears a single marginal
spine on its external border, a small spine on its internal margin
and terminates in two unequal spines.

I have much pleasure in dedicating this species to Dr. F. H.
Gravely, Assistant Superintendent, Zoological Survey of India, by
whom the collection from Cochin was niade.

Acartiella major, sp. nov.
(Plate IX, fig. 8 and Plate X, figs. 2, 3 and 6.)

Numerous examples of both sexes were present in the Chilka
Lake collection.
9. Total length = 1°41 mm.
Proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—

67 : 33 = 100.

The head and Ist thoracic segment are separate: thoracic
segments 4 and 5 are fused.

The head presents a rounded anterior surface, and the poster-
ior thoracic margin is rounded and unarmed. The rostrum is
as usual absent.

The abdomen consists of three segments, having with the
furca the following proportional lengths :—

30°: 3L.; 8::.22-== 100.

14 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

The 1st abdominal segment bears a slight rounded prominence
posteriorly near the right border.
The furcal rami are symmetrical, and the furcal setae are five
in number, of which the 2nd is longer and stouter than the others.
The ist antennae.—The proportional lengths of the various
segments are as follows :—
Segments 1: 24:5? 63 7. 18-9 MORAY sy T2-13 A Sel Ola! 7a cal Sean lOne
VORP OEP NSVAR eR ul BPR IRB Alo SVN OOM Be 07 8 Tit
20 2Tey22 23d es.
84:54:44: 57 : 44 : 20 =I1000.

There are oblique rows of hairs on segments 7 to 18 very like
the rows of fine spines on the segments of the antenna in A.
tortantformis.

The 2nd antenna is of the same form as in A. tortaniformis.

The ist and 2nd maxillae are as figured.

The maxilliped terminates in the usual segment bearing four
long spines, but on the margin of the Ist segment there are only 2
spines.

The ist patr of legs.—This appendage closely resembles that of
A. gravelyt but differs in that exopod 3 bears two fine hair-like
marginal spines as well as the usual end-spine.

The 2nd-4th pair of legs.——As in A. gravelyt.

The 5th patr of legs.—Each basal segment carries a marginal
seta; the exopod is long and curved, terminating in a sharp
point; the inner margin is serrated along the distal 4, and on
the outer margin is a single spine: the endopod is quite short,
being only + the length of the exopod, and it bears 2 or 3 teeth
distally on its outer margin.

a. Lotaldength —= 1:25 mai.
Proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—
Oy So 3Gy = Ola

The abdomen consists of five segments, having with the furcal
rami the following proportional lengths :—

ELS 2T NG 0 <5) 20 hOOs

The furcal rami are not quite symmetrical, the right one being
slightly the longer: the furcal setae are as in the? .
The ist antennae.—That on the left side is unmodified as in the
2 and its terminal joints have the following proportional lengths :—
Segments T1212213: 14:15:16: 17:18:19: 20: 21: 22: 23: 24: 25.
Pp UN BV, SVL Cyl 2 Zs} 2 (oy) (ols) SG fo) BT) isis c¥oy 8 Tells) GYo). 8 aio),

The segments are furnished with oblique rows of hairs as
in the @.

The right antenna is modified to form a grasping organ:
segments 13 to I7 are somewhat expanded and the knee-joint
is situated between segments 18 and 19. ‘The ‘‘ endabschnitt ’’
consists of two joints only; segments 19 to 21 and 22 to 25
are fused together.

1918. | R. B.S. SEWELL: New species of Copepoda. 15

The proportional lengths of the end segments are as follows :—

Segments 13°14: 15:16:17: 18 : 19-21 : 22-25.
AB SAS YAU hasty 7 2.123). A1OO) 5 140;

Segment 17 bears a tooth-plate that slightly overlaps the
iollowing segment; segment 18 bears a tooth-plate and is armed
with the usual two fang-like spines distally ; segment 19-21 bears
two tooth-plates, both of them spine-like, the distal being much
the longer and overlapping the next segment; segment 19-21
also bears two setae, a terminal one and a smali one about
the middle of the length of the toothed surface. All tooth-
plates are provided with fine needle-like teeth; on the proximal
plates these are long, but on the distal plate of segment I9-21
they are very short.

The 5th pair of legs —On the right side the basal joint is
produced in a double fiat process, the outer division being sharply
pointed and the inner one rounded and wing-like. Each leg con-
sists of three segments having the form typical of the genus.

On the right side exopod 1 bears a marginal seta; exopod 2
bears a single internal seta and exopod 3 terminates in a sharp
point and bears a single seta on its inner margin.

On the left side exopod I bears a marginal seta; exopod
2 carries a distal marginal spine, and exopod 3 bears one marginal
spine and three end-spines.

Acartiella minor, sp. nov.
(Plate IX, fig. 6 and Plate X, fig. 7.)

Examples of both sexes were present in the Chilka Lake
collection.
9. Total length = 1°14 mm.
Proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—

O75 33 — 100:

The head and Ist thoracic segment are separate and thoracic
segments 4 and 5 are fused.

The forehead presents a rounded curved surface and the
rostrum is absent; the posterior thoracic margin is rounded and
devoid of spines.

The abdomen consists of three segments, having with the furca
the following proportional lengths :—

31 220 = 20> 23 — 100;

The furcal rami are asymmetrical, that of the right side being
the longer; the furcal setae are as in A. gravelyt, the 5th seta
arising from the external margin about the middle of the segment,
while the 2nd seta is much longer than the rest.

The ist antennac.—This resembles that of A. gravelyi ; when
folded back it reaches to the middle of the Ist abdominal seg-
ment.

16 Records of the Indian Museum. RViOL. avile

The various joints of the antenna have the following propor-
tional lengths :—
Segments Eon12-4 215 6 617) sO TOMO 2A 5-16 07, eS Queer e
462101 929382 19: 3Ous14 3s) 501) 37 OO Ne m7 Onnc Bho mR Olas moe
21es) 223323 924 ee
CAN TAS bors 43s 2Ol—tOOo:

Segments 2 to 4,9 and 10, 12 to 14 and 15 and 16 are
respectively fused together. There are no spines on any of the
segments.

The 2nd antennae, mouth-parts and swimming legs are as in
A. gravelyt.

The 5th pat of legs have the form typical of the genus.
The exopod is unserrated and is 3 to 4 times the length of the
endopod which is short and pointed and is unarmed.

@. Total length 1°07 mm.

Proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen—

65345:—— loo:

The head and thorax are similar to those of the @.
The abdomen consists of five segments, having with the furca
the following proportional lengths :-—

TOpss2 Of shO 2 hOn-BOt: 226) — 100.

The furcal rami are nearly, though not quite, symmetrical,
the right ramus being slightly the longer.

The ist antennag.—That of the right side is modified to form
a grasping organ. The proximal segments are so irregularly fused
that it is almost impossible to determine their limits of demarca-
tion. Segments 13 to 17 are somewhat swollen, and the knee-joint
lies between segments 18 and 19. The ‘‘ endabschnitt’’ consists
of two joints.

The proportional lengths of the distal segments are as fol-
lows :—

Segments ey SAL 8 GeleR OS uy hs) Geren 3 Ove
AG AA) AT OO LOO LOS ere ns 4 =

Segment 17 bears a tooth-plate that projects as a spine over
the proximal end of segment 18; segment 18 bears a tooth-
plate and two fang-like spines distally; segment I9g-21 bears
two spine-like tooth-plates of which the distal is much the longer
and projects beyond the end of the joint; distally, segment 21
bears a single long seta. All the tooth-plates are armed with fine
needle-like teeth.

The left antenna when folded back reaches to the hind end of
the 3rd abdominal segment; it is unmodified as in the 9. The
proportional lengths of the distal segments are as follows :—
Segments T1212°13:14:15:16:17: 18: 19: 20: 21: 22 + 23: 24 : 25.

132 33s 3802. 38 5 SS AGT SotOs ests oo OME eee

The mouth-parts and swimming-legs are as in the @.
The 5th pair of legs.—The basal segment is produced on the
right side in a single stout conical process which overlaps the

1918. ] R. B.S. SEwEtL: New species of Copepoda. 17

proximal end of exopod 1. On the right side, exopod I is a stout
segment bearing a single seta on its external margin; exopod 2
bears a rounded prominence on its inner aspect about the middle
of its length, from the summit of which a seta arises; exopod 3 is
curved, tapering to a point and bears a single seta on its inner
border.

On the left side exopod 1 bears on its inner margin distally a
single small spiniform process; exopod 2 bears a single small
marginal spine distally ; exopod 3 bears a small spine on its outer
border, on the inner margin is a single small seta, and terminally
are three unequal spines.

The original species of the genus Acartiella, A. tortaniformis
(Sewell) was discovered in a collection from the Rangoon River
Estuary (Sewell, 1912, p. 346), and all these new species occur in
similar localities where the water is brackish: it is interesting
to note the association of Pseudodiaptomus binghami, Sewell, with
Acartiella major and minor in the Chilka Lake collection, for
the only other locality in which P. binghami has hitherto been
found is the above-mentioned Rangoon River Estuary.

The only truly marine form in this genus is Acartiella kempt,
Sewell, which occurs in the Gulf of Mannar, and it is exceedingly
interesting to note that this species in some respects tends to
approximate to species both of the genus Tortanus, a purely marine
genus, and of the genus Acartia in which many of the species are
truly marine: thus in all other members of the genus the -2nd
antenna has the peculiar flattened form which I described and
figured originally in my description of A. tortantformis (Acartia
tortantformis, Sewell, 1912, p. 346 and pl. xxi, fig. 4), but in Acar-
ticlla kempi it presents the form commonly found in species of the
genera Acartia and Tortanus; again the 5th pair of legs in A. kempr
@ is different in form from the corresponding appendage of other
members of the genus in that it possesses a long process on the
segment exopod 1 of the right ieg, and further there is no process
on the basal joint of the same leg, a condition that approximates
to that found in the genus 7ortanus: as regards the length of
the abdomen Acartiella kempt 2 nearly approximates to the genus
Acartia. The known forms of this genus form a distinct series in
respect of the proportional length of cephalo-thorax and abdomen,
and I give the varying proportions below together with the propor
tion in two species of Acartta :—

g Species. Cephalo-thorax. Abdomen.
Acartiella tortamiformis .. I'5 I'O
Acartiella gravelyt se £7 10
Acartiella major
Acartiella ie oe vale
Acarivella kempu : 2°5 1'0
Acartia chilkaensis + 2°85 I'O

Acartia southwellt os 35 I’

Records of the Indian Museum.

[Vor. XVI, 1918.]

I give below an identification table by means of which the
various species of the genus Acarttella can be distinguished from
each other :—

I. g and 2. (a) 4th and 5th thoracic segments

separate Sas

(5) 4th and 5th thoracic segments

fused =

Ik. 3g and 9.9 (@)2nd antenna normal ; Acartia-
like.

TI!

(6) 2nd antenna having ‘the flattened
form typical of the genus

ANOS (a) 5th leg: endopod 3 length of exo-
pod and “both serrated...
(6) 5th leg: endopod short, + length
of exopod :—
(1) Exopod serrated on inner
margin
(2) Exopod unarmed on inner
margin :
BEG: (a) Basal of right leg produced in a

single process.
(1) A short triangular plate
(2) A long narrow process
(6) Basal of right leg produced in two
processes, one rounded and the other
triangular

A, gravelyt.
vide II.

A. kempt.
vide III.

A. tortaniformtis.

A, major.

A. minor.

A. minor.
A. tortaniformis.

A. major.

REFERENCES TO LITERATURE.

Sewell, 1912.—‘‘ Notes on the Surface-living Copepoda of the
Bay “of Bengal, I andwll.7-“cikecords oy,

the Indian Museum, Vol.

No. 29.

Vil Patrted vs

Sewell, rg914.—‘‘ Notes on the Surface Copepoda of the Gulf of
Mannar.’’ Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 1X, Part

XXXY.

EXPLANATION -OK PLATE xe

Fic. 1.—Acartia chilkaensis, sp. noyv., 1st pair of legs.

2nd-4th pair of legs.
3 maxilliped.

4 5th pair of legs @.
5. ? < 5 5th pair of legs o.
6.—Acarttella minor, sp. nov., 5th pair of legs o.

7 % gravelyt, sp. nov., 5th pair of legs @.
8

major, sp. nov., 5th pair of legs o.

+) Ee So)

ti hetaee

at ot

y ra iy 7D}
Sha ee hy
Vat Se a

bie Ns :

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XxX.

Fic. 1.—Acartiella gravelyt, sp. nov., 2nd antenna.

be major, sp. nov., Ist maxilla.

oF * is 2nd maxilla.

eravelyi, sp. nov., maxilliped.
oe f 5th leg @.

major, sp. nov., 5th leg @.

WI OPEYWDN

minor, sp. nov., 5thleg ¢.
8.—Pseudodiaptomus tollingert, sp. nov., 5th pair of legs o.
pues ey annandaler, sp. nov., 5th pair of legs @.

Plate

71,1918

Rec. Ind. Mus., Vol.X¥

A.Chowdhary lith.

RB Svo.del,

it NOTES. ON THE INDIAN: CLOW-=W ORM
POAMPROP HORUS. LENE BROSIUS (WW tk. ):|

By C. A. Paiva, Asststant, Zoological Survey of India.

[Read at the Fifth Indian Science Congress, Lahore. January, 1918. |

(With Plate VIII.)

The present paper is based on personal observations made
during the months of August, September and October, 1917.
Although the Indian glow-worm is quite common in most parts,
especially during the rainy season, when snails, which form
its natural food, abound, and although a good deal is known
of the structure of larvae of the family and also something about
their habits, no detailed account of the natural history of any par-
ticular species of Indian glow-worm seems to have been recorded.
As is well known, these creatures are entirely nocturnal in their
habits and spend the entire day in a state of rest or sleep from
which it is almost impossible to awaken them. As soon as the
light begins to fade they wake up from their slumber and wander
forth in search of food. In their natural surroundings they are
probably obliged to search a good deal before they find their food,
as those, which I have had under abservation, although supplied
with a number of snails, always took some time before they
secured a snail each. They can walk rather fast and when in
quest of food the head is protruded as far as possible with the
antennae, which are retractile, extended to their fullest extent.

My specimens were kept in breeding cages 12” 10” X 8”
made of wood with perforated zinc sheeting and glass sides and
door. Snails were constantly supplied to them.

Description of full-grown larva.

Length 60.to 65 mm. greatest breadth 19 mm.

Shining black, a rather broad yellowish ochraceous margin on
the lateral areas of the thoracic and abdominal segments. The
dorsal segments of the thorax and abdomen are composed of chitin-
“ous, somewhat flattened plates, partially overlapping each other,
that of the pronotum concealing the head. Head protrusible,
shining black, flat above, with a deep, central, V-shaped emargina-
tion bordered with light brown on anterior margin; mandibles
dark red, their inner areas black, very robust, curved, rather
bluntly pointed, not overlapping each other, but in the earlier
stages these overlap each other to a great extent and are acutely
pointed apically, base of mandibtes broad with a strong blunt

20 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vors SVE

tooth on inner margin, just below this tooth on the upper,
flattened part of the mandible there is a patch of dense, silky,
recumbent, light brown hairs, ashallow groove on the inner margin
of each mandible along its attenuated portion, mouth light brown
with two brushes of silky hairs interspersed with a few spinose
hairs, visible only from above. Antennae three-jointed, basal
joint whitish, very stout, a little shorter than second which is
longest, second joint whitish with a dark line on its inner area,
third joint very short, light brown, a few stiff, brown hairs at
the apex of the second and on the third joint. Eyes very small,
situated a little within the lateral margins of the head, almost
immediately behind the bases of the antennae. Pronotum black,
with two longitudinally oblique, discal fasciae, broadened anteriorly
and narrowed posteriorly, extending from the anterior margin to a
little before the middle of the disk and the lateral margins broadly
yellowish ochraceous, lateral and posterior areas of disk rugose,
anterior margin rounded, lateral margins oblique, the sides slightly
recurved, posterior lateral angles rounded, the posterior margin
slightly concavely sinuate near middle, a narrow longitudinal
sulcation on middle of disk which extends nearly throughout
the dorsal! segments, a rather deep, oblique depression on each
side of central area of disk; meso- and metanotum broader than
pronotum, discally black and strongly rugose, with some pits
or depressions, lateral areas similar in colour to those of pronotum,
lateral margins almost straight, posterior margins very slightly
concavely sinuate. Abdomen with the first seven segnients black,
the greater part of their posterior lateral areas broadly yellowish
ochraceous and their lateral and posterior areas faintly rugose, the
posterior margins of the sixth and seventh segments are broadly
concavely sinuate, their posterior lateral angles being obtusely
rounded, eighth segment much smaller than preceding segments,
black with a whitish patch on each antero-lateral area, ninth segment
almost entirely black with a very fine pale yellow line bordering
its posterior margin, which is almost semicircular, its lateral
margins rounded. Underside black with the head beneath light
brown, margined with black. Membrane connecting sternal seg-
ments milky white. The ventral surface of each of the second ab-
dominal segments to the ninth bears four longitudinal ridges, each
ridge being furnished with a brush of short, stiff brownish hairs or
bristles, which are easily broken off. A cluster of soft filamentous
processes, which can be protruded at will, situated at the apex
of the abdomen. The use of this appendage is explained on
Dy 22:

The first larva that attracted my attention was one brought
by Dr. N. Annandale from Rambha, in the Ganjam district of the
Madras Presidency in August, 1917. As soon as it woke up from
its day’s sleep it protruded its head about a quarter of an inch
beyond the pronotum and commenced walking quickly about
the floor of the cage in search of a snail. On finding a snail it
examined it carefully and if it found that the snail had retracted

IgI8. | C. A. Patva: The Indian Glow-worm., ar

itself into its shell it sat on the shell with its head towards the
opening and waited till the animal emerged in order to find out what
was on top of it. The moment the snail appeared the larva made
a stidden grab at its body and if it succeeded in obtaining a firm
grip it allowed its head to be dragged in by the snail until it could
go no further, then it commenced its meal, at first coiling itself
round the shell and then lying on one side with the shell between
its legs. It moved its mandibles sideways continuously while
it fed. This operation lasted till there was nothing left of the
snail and sometimes occupied acouple of hours. Often when a snai!
was on the move it was attacked by the larva, but either out
of self-defence or from the result of a bite withdrew itself into its
shell and secreted a quantity of frothy matter, which the larva
invariably sucked up. This, however, did not prevent the larva
from continuing its attack, for as soon as it cleared this frothy
secretion it inserted its head into the shell, seized the snail, and
gradually devoured it. Occasionally it threw out some part of the
snail’s body, and in one instance I saw it come back to the
spot where it had thrown out some refuse, as it were, and eat
up what it had a moment ago apparently rejected.

The number of small snails (Wacrochlamys indica) usually de-
voured in one night was about four, but on one or two occasions I
found two empty shells of a small-sized Achatina fulica besides
four smaller shells. It is doubtiess the case that these creatures
spend the whole night either eating or searching for food, for
at half past four one morning I saw the larva walking about
the cage with its luminous organ glowing very brightly as if
it were looking for food. It may also have been possible that it
was looking for a place of repose for the day.

On the 17th August at about 8.30 p.m. after I had put out all
the lights ! approached the cage stealthily, with a candle which I
lit quickly. I found the larva standing with its forelegs resting
on the side of a watch-glass containing water. Its head was exten-
ded up to the water’s edge and its mandibles and palps were being
moved rapidly to and froin the water. This went on for some time
and though I placed the lighted candle inside the cage in order to
watch it more closely, the larva did not seem to be affected. It oc-
casionally thrust its head further into the water, movingit from side
to side all the time. The manner in which the larva cleaned itself
was very interesting. It usually rested its fore-legs on the receptacle
containing water and protruded its head to its fullest extent
into the water and moved its mandibles and palps rapidly to
and fro. After some time it left the water and walked away a short
distance where it lay on its side and rolled itself up. It appeared
as if it were preparing to sleep after having had a drink of water.
But this was not the case. It had been busy with its toilet.
Having completed washing its mouth-parts in the water it
now laid down to clean its body. It extended the filamentous
appendage at the posterior end of its body, consisting of a number
of soft, slender, retractile, sticky-looking objects which form

Pa. Records of the Indtan Museum. [Vor XVI;

a sort of brush when extended; this was pressed closely first
against each ventral segment, being drawn in its expanded
state across the segment. After each segment had been cleaned
this organ was retracted only to be placed on the next and
succeeding segments, until all, but the one bearing the organ, were
cleaned. ‘This process of cleaning was applied to every part of the
body in turn, always beginning from the anterior part First the
centre of the ventral segments was cleaned, then the right and left.
lateral areas. Having cleaned the underside it moved off to
another spot where it remained in a standing position and cleaned
the dorsal segments. The only segment it could not clean was the
apical one of the abdomen as it could not be reached. After hav-
ing finished cleaning its body thoroughly it went back to the water
and appeared to drink, as its jaws and palps were almost station-
ary. I left the cage in perfect darkness for a quarter of an
hour. When I returned I found the larva perched on top of
a small stone, which was lying at the bottom of the cage,
apparently asleep. I left it thus for the rest of the night. By the
morning of the 21st the larva had dug a round hole about an inch
and a half in diameter in the soft earth at the bottom of the cage,
adjoining a small stone on which I had seen it perched the night
before. In this hole it coiled itself up and remained so for the rest
of the day. During the night of the 21st it began to enlarge this
hole and by the morning of the 22nd it had gone well under the
earth. Through a small hole the larva could be seen. It was still
in its larval state. All the snails in the cage were thrown away.
At 7.15 p.m. the same day the larva commenced to close up the
opening through which it could be seen and which had been used
for the purpose of throwing out mud excavated from the interior
of the hole. Small quantities of earth were held between the man-
dibles and carried towards the opening. ‘The earth was gently
stuck into the side at the bottom of the hole; gradually it was
carried to the top of the hdle; on reaching the opening it was
thrust with some force against the side, which caused the earth
at the top to fall inwards, but just sufficiently to diminish the size
of the opening. Continuing in this manner the larva succeeded in
closing the opening entirely. It was now completely enclosed in its
‘*dug-out.’” By the morning of the 23rd it had gone further
under the earth and could be seen asleep through a large opening a
little distance away from the one which it had closed up the
night before. Apparently it had spent the night either in in-
creasing the size of its ‘‘ dug-out ” or in going further underground,
the large opening having been made for the purpose of placing
the excavated earth outside. At 7 p.m. on the 23rd it was still
asleep. The light of a candle made it glow faintly, but it did not
move. On the morning of the 24th it was in the same position
as on the night before. At about 4 p.w. on the 24th it glowed
for a short time. On the windows being opened it ceased to
glow. By dusk it commenced to close up the opening, which
was accomplished in the same manner as explained before. On

1918. | Cc. A. Parva: The Indian Glow-worm. 23

the 25th it could not be seen at all. On the 26th some earth was
removed by me causing an opening through which it could be seen
lying perfectly still on its side. In order not to disturb it I placed
a small stone on top of the opening. On the 27th I touched
the larva with a match stick, which it seemed to resent as it
moved and glowed. The opening was left uncovered from 5
to 8.30 P.M. during which time it glowed continuously. Nothing
took place on the 28th and 29th. On the morning of the 3oth the
doors of the room were all closed and the room was in perfect
darkness. I removed the stone which covered the opening and a
faint glow was visible. which gradually died away. Noise of any
kind, even talking, caused it to glow, though very slightly.
In the evening I introduced ancther similar larva into the cage.
This larva was sent by the Deputy Commissioner of Angul, Orissa.
It appeared much larger than the other which had hidden itself
in a ‘‘dug-out.”’ The Angul larva behaved in exactly the same
manner as the one from Rambha, devouring snails every night,
having no regard to size or species. Nothing of special interest
happened till the 5th September, when I noticed an empty shell of
Macrochlamys stuck at the entrance of the ‘‘ dug-out” in which the
Rambha larva was. I removed the shell and found that the larva
had changed its position and appeared to occupy more room than
it had done during the past week or two inside its ““dug-out.” It
also appeared as if it had eaten the snail, the shell of which was at
the opening. Up to 6th September the two larvae were in
one cage. On this day after dusk the larva from Angul walked
about the cage and in its wanderings it came across the en-
trance to the ‘‘dug-out” of the other larva. It stopped a
while at the entrance, peered into the ‘“‘dug-out”’ and on seeing a
light inside, it remained quite still with the anterior portion
of its body almost covering the opening. The larva in the “ dug-
out’’ glowed all the time, sometimes more brightly than at
others. ‘This, however, did not scare away the Angul larva, whicl,
after a while, began to make its way into the “dug-ovt.’’ Pre-
suming that this would terminate in one larva eating the other,
I pulled the Angul larva away. The other larva had in the
meantime protected itself from attack by turning its dorsal surface
towards the opening of the ‘‘ dug-out,’’ thus offering a hard
surface to the Angul larva in case of attack, and also barring
the entrance to the ‘‘ dug-out.’’ Once pulled away the Angul larva
did not further attempt to enter the abode of the other larva
although the opening was left open all night. As an alternative it
seized a medium-sized Achatina fulica, this being the second
specimen of that species which it had eaten during the Oth.
On the 7th September the Angul larva was placed in a separate
cage. Onthe evening of the 8thI found the hole, in which the Ram-
bha larva had been, empty. It (the larva) had changed its skin,
which I afterwards discovered, was its last but one moult, and now
appeared much larger. On leaving its ‘‘ dug-out’’ it went forth in
search of food. I had left a medium-sized Achatima in the

24 Records of the Indian Museum. (VoL. XVI,

cage and it was not long before it commenced devouring it.
Inside the “ dug-out’’ were pieces of its cast skin, and on the
side, at the furthest end, two of the largest dorsal plates were
stuck hard up against it. On the gth there were no snails
left from the supply put into the cages on the 6th. On the
10th some large specimens of Achatina were put into the cages.
These larvae seemed to prefer the larger snails, but if they
were unable to overcome these, they readily devoured the smaller
ones. At about 9 p.m. on the roth the Angul larva was observed
digging a hole in the soft earth at the bottom of its cage. ‘This
was accomplished by small quantities of earth being carried
between the mandibles and deposited some distance away from the
hole. On the first night the hole was not completed, only a slight
depression having been made in which the larva passed the night
and where I found it on the morning of the r1th. After sunset on
the 11th both larvae walked about their cages, presumably looking
for food. The Angullarva did not devour any snails, but tried either
to get under a very large Achatina or to get hold of its body but
the snail was too tough to allow the larva to fix its jaws in its
body. The earth at the bottom of the cages appeared very
dry, so I poured some water on it and as soon as the larvae found
everything around them in a moist condition, they each left
off what it was doing. The Angul larva’s attempts having proved
unsuccessful, it gave up attacking the large Achatina and be-
took itself to its pit or depression where, after cleaning its
body, it retired for the night by 9.30 p.m. ‘The Rambha larva
took advantage of the water in its cage and began to clean itself.
On the r2th this latter larva had managed to overcome a
large Achatina, which it devoured. During the night the Angul
larva had dug itself well under the soft earth. This was done in
precisely the same manner in which the Rambha larva had
done preparatory to moulting. Nothing worthy of note took place
from the 13th to the 2oth, the Rambha larva continued to
eat and the Angul larva remained hidden underground. On
the 2Ist morning I made a small opening on the top of the *‘ dug-
out ’’? in which the Angul larva was, and I saw it still in its
larval state. I covered up this opening with a tin cover so as to
shut out all light. At 7.30 p.m. I uncovered the opening and
found that the Angul larva had cast its larval skin and the
creature now appeared almost milk white, the only visible
black spots being the stigmata situated on the segment containing
the luminous organs. The insect was now very sluggish and
though handled a good deal with a tea-spoon, in order to
secure the cast skin intact, it did not attempt to protrude its head
or even move its legs. It glowed very brightly when touched.
This was the pupal stage. On the 22nd the pupa was in the same
state and its glow was now continuous. It remained so till
the 27th when it cast its pupal skin between 3 and 4 P.M.
The pupal skin is quite different to the last larval skin. The
last larval skin resembles the larva exactly, both in texture

1918. | C. A. Paiva: The Indian Glow-worm. 25

and appearance, while the pupal skin is quite flimsy and trans-
parent throughout. Both these skins were carefully removed and
are preserved in the collection of the Zoological Survey of India.
After casting its pupal skin the insect became quite sluggish and
did not seem affected by being handled. It did not attempt to
walk. It lay quietly on its side and glowed only when touched
or when any loud noise was made. Its glow, however, did not
last long. The Rambha larva continued to eat snails from the
23rd to the 27th, until it gradually decreased its food to a single
snail a night. It now refused to touch even the smallest snail.
At about 6-15 p.M. on the 28th the insect from Angul, which had now
been transformed into an adult female Lamprophorus emerged from
its ‘‘dug-out’’ and took up its position near one of the sides of the
cage. Here it lay slightly on one side and turned up the posterior
end of its body and glowed very brightly. Ona light being shone
on its cage the glow of the insect gradually died out and it com-
menced to walk round the cage. It made several attempts to get
out of the cage, but finding no exit, it tried to get under a stone
in the vain hope of finding an opening there. Seeing it so restless
I placed the cage on an exposed window sill. Had there been
any males of its species flying in the neighbourhood they would
ce:tainly have been attracted to the cage by its bright glow,
although the moon was shining brightly and the skies were
clear. On the morning of the 2gth the female had got under
a tin cover which was placed in the cage, and remained there
for the rest of the day. Its milky colour had now changed to a
very pale ochraceous on the middle of the first nine dorsal seg-
ments, the margins of which were pale yellow. The dorsal plates
now appeared more flat than rounded. The ventral surface
remained creamy white. ‘The adult female cleans itself in the
same manner as does the larva. Up to the rath October the
female had walked about the cage every night exhibiting its light
at intervals in different parts of the cage. On one occasion I opened
the door of the cage and it immediately walked out. After going
a short distance it stopped, turned up the posterior end of its body
and began to glow very brightly. Having glowed for a few
minutes it attempted to go further off, but I put it back into its
cage and it kept on glowing at various parts of the cage. It ate
nothing, although a number of snails were placed in the cage. A
little water was put in the tin cover in the cage for the snails to
drink. The next morning the female was found inside the water,
apparently drowned. I rescued it and placed it under the tin
cover, leaving no water in the cage. It remained very quiet and
listless during the day, but by evening it had revived and was
walking about the cage as usual. During the night, that is the
night it strayed into the water, it had layed four globular, pale
yellowish eggs measuring about 3 mm.in diameter. It continued
to lay eggs every night up to the 14th. In all it laid fifteen eggs.
These eggs were luminous and could with ease be counted at the
bottom of the cage in pitchy darkness. The luminosity of the eggs

26 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

did not appear to last for more than one night. On the afternoon
of the 14th the female appeared very sluggish and apparently
lifeless. Its colour too had changed to a dark brown.

The following is a description of the female taken immediately
after death :—

Dark brown. Dorsal segments greatly arched, shining, faintly,
transversely rugose, especially on the lateral areas; posterior
margins of the abdominal segments narrowly ochraceous; some
large irregular patches on the disk of the meso- and metano-
tum also pale ochraceous; lateral margins of all the dorsal seg-
ments narrowly shining black; a distinct, short, central, longitu-
dinal carina on anterior area of pronotum which is posteriorly
bifurcate, and beyond this is a narrow central longitudinal sulca-
tion continued to about the metanotum; the lateral areas of each
dorsal segment with some shallow pits or depressions. Legs and
underside dark castaneous, with the central discal area of the
abdomen brownish ochraceous; apical margins of all the abdomi-
nal segments clothed with a few short stiff, spinose hairs, which
are very easily broken off; underside of femora and tibae of all
the legs armed with short stiff yellowish hairs; apical joint of
tarsi very long, as long as or longer than the remaining joints
together. Antennae composed of six joints of which the basal
joint is very stout, the second joint long, longer than the remain-
ing joints together; these are very short and subequal in length;
some stiff hairs on the antennal joints, the most conspicuous of all
being two rather long ones at the apex of the second joint, and
a single, long, curved one at the inner side of the apical joint;
the palps are also hairy ; jaws large, strongly curved, overlapping
each other, pointed apically, black and shining on their distal half
and reddish-brown on their proximal half. Eyes small, blackish,
situated at the base of the antennae.

The larva from Rambha had eaten nothing for at least ten
days. The earth at the bottom of its cage was damped and some
water placed in a watch-glass. It was evidently very thirsty for
it immediately went to the watch-glass and drank a good deal of
water. During the night of the 11th October it tried to dig itself
under the damp earth, but it did not make much progress. On
the evening of the 12th it dug diligently for an hour or so until it
made quite a deep pit. The excavated mud was carried in small
quantities and placed first a little distance away from the hole
and as the hole began to get deeper and the insect was able to get
inside, it began to close up the entrance in the same manner as
has been explained when referring to the Angul larva. It even-
tually hid itself entirely from view and I left it so till the 24th
October when I noticed a change had commenced to take place.
The larva had begun to cast its final larval skin, but this it did in
a very awkward and certainly unusual manner, for insect larvae
do not, as a rule, cast their skins piece-meal. First the three
dorsal plates of the thorax were cast off, then the first dorsal
plate of the abdomen and so on till all the dorsal plates had been

1918. |] Cc. A. Paiva: The Indian Glow-worm. 25)

got rid of. It seemed greatly affected when any light shone on
it. On the 25th morning the ventral plates still appeared to be
uncast. Something seemed to have gone wrong with this creature
as it lay on its back till the 28th, glowing very gently when
exposed to view, either during the day or at night, but its moult
was not completed. On the 29th it had discoloured altogether
and had no resemblance, as far as colouration was concerned, to
the pupa of the Angul insect. Its glow even began to be very
irregular and faint. It was still limp and I took it out of its
“ dug-out.” Several pieces of its larval skin still adhered to its
ventral surface, especially over the stigmata. This probably caused
asphyxia and the creature eventually died. I cannot assign any
other reason for its death. It had lived under the same conditions
as the larva from Angul, in fact it had been so well fed that it
grew to an enormous size and prior to its leaving off eating it
looked almost cylindrical. From the very beginning this larva
seemed to have had some difficulty in ridding itself of its skin
when moulting. At its last but one moult its larval skin was cast
pieceemeal, whereas in the case of the Angul specimen the larval
and pupal skins were cast intact.

A point worthy of note is that I had never observed these
larvae to glow during the day if undisturbed, though kept, for
the most part, in a semi-dark room. The admission of strong
sunlight did not even affect them, but any sound, however
slight, caused them to glow immediately. After dusk the larva,
when in the ‘‘ dug-out,”’ glowed continuously all night and the
rays of light passing through the opening of the ‘‘ dug-out”’
diverged to a great extent, reminding one of the rays of a search-
light, for any object coming within these rays was enormously
magnified. With regard to the glowing of the larva there is a
difference in the use of the luminous organ when the creature is in
the open and when it is in a hole. In the former condition it
glows with both its luminous organs if it apprehends any danger,
but in the latter state it only glows with that part which is upper-
most and in a line with the opening of the ‘‘ dug-out,’’ the light
being sufficiently strong to be seen at a great distance. The
terminal sucker has been said to serve as an organ of locomotion,
an organ of respiration, and an organ accessory to feeding. Of
the first two there may be no doubt, but I have never seen a larva
smear its head with any secretion preparatory to attacking a snail.
Mr. C. J. Gahan says, ‘‘It is well known that Lampyrid larvae
use the terminal sucker to clean their heads and limbs from the
slime of the snail after having fed on the latter.’’ This, which
seems to be its chief use, 1 have explained fully on page 22. The
luminous organ, as far as I have been able to observe, is used
chiefly as a means of defence in the larva and as a means to
attract the males in the adult female ‘These larvae belong to that
group of Malacoderms in which the female is larviform and the
male is winged. Thelight emitted by these insects, both males and
females, is not intermittent, but a bright steady glow. In that

28 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vou. XVI, 1918.]

group in which the light is intermittent and subject to rapid dimu-
nitions and increase of brilliancy, the males and females are both
winged and are our true “‘ fire-flies,’ which are generally seen in
swarms.

Another very interesting point is the manner in which these
glow-worms bury themselves underground. In both the specimens
I had in captivity I noticed that they began digging at the middle
of the cage. As soon as the insect got well underground it closed
up the hole by which it entered and which had been used to throw
out the excavated mud; it then gradually enlarged the burrow and
extended it towards the further end of the cage until it met with an
obstacle, in this case the wooden frame of the cage, which pre-
vented further progress in a straight line. On meeting with this
obstacle, the excavation was continued for a short distance to the
left along the frame-work of the cage, where a comparatively
large compartment was made, large enough to hold the insect in
comfort and to allow perfect freedom of movement. Once the insect
enclosed itself in this ‘‘ dug-out” all light was shut out as no
opening was visible. For the purpose of observation I made
openings in the ‘‘ dug-out”’ of both specimens and kept the light
out by covering these openings with tin covers. From the fore-
going observatiens I am inclined to believe that these insects,
being entirely nocturnal in habits, dig burrows in which they
spend their lives, resting in them during the day and coming out
only at dusk in search of food. In captivity, when there is no hole
for them to hide in during the day, they invariably seek some dark
corner of the cage and partially bury their heads either at the side
of the cage or alongside some object such as a stone or even a
large shell. In these burrows they must also change their larval
and pupal skins; but when the time for pupation arrives these
burrows must be extended for some distance, the female or even
the male must find its way out by making a fresh opening. These
burrows must also be used by the females for resting during the
day, for the Angul specimen always went back to its shelter under
the tin cover and remained there all day, only coming out after
dusk.

I have compared the full-grown larva and the adult female
which I have successfully bred from it, with larvae and females ot
various species of Malacoderms from various localities in the collec-
tion of the Zoological Survey of India and I find that my specimens
agree with those of Lamprophorus tenebrosus (Wlk.) collected by
Drs. N. Annandale and F. H. Gravely in Ceylon. This species,
besides being known from Ceylon, has also been recorded from Pondi-
cherry; Dharwar, ‘‘taken during the rains”; Madura; all re-
corded by Gorham, Among the unnamed Malacoderms in the col-
lection of the Zoological Survey of India there is a male Lampro-
phorus collected by Dr. N. Annandale, at Balugaon, Puri district,
Orissa (21-30-vii-1913). This specimen agrees exactly with males
of L. tenebrosus from Ceylon in the above collection.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIII.

Larva of Lamprophorus tenebrosus (W1k.).
Fic. 1.—Full-grown larva.
2.—Head from above (enlarged).
3.—Left mandible, dorsal view (enlarged).

”

4.—Left maxilla, ventral view (enlarged).
5.—Labium, ventral view (enlarged).
6.—Hypopharynx, ventral view (enlarged).
7.—Mentum, ventral view (enlarged).
8.—Submentum, ventral view (enlarged).

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919.

Plate VIII.

WHY
ANN
ANY

a
\%

D. Bagchi del.

LARVA OF LAMPROPHORUS TENEBROSUS, Walk.

a) fel dike ate en :
ae a hay i

i. oe
aa, oe a
wo * , :

Rit Sot NED ASN. LE AsN UD Pal AGNEASRolgAG NEO:

By R. H. WuitrenHouse, M.Sc., Professor of Zoology, Govern-
ment College, Lahore.

(With Plate XI.)

INTRODUCTION.,

Until the present time the land planarians of India have been
almost entirely neglected, while the Ceylon forms have been the
subject of considerable attention ; but it is hoped that the begin-
ning thus made will develop into a comprehensive treatment of
these animals which flourish abundantly in all parts where mois-
ture is plentiful.

It was only to be expected that most of the collection would
prove to be new; planarians, both land and freshwater, are
strikingly local especially the latter ; dry areas of any great extent
prove complete barriers to their dispersal.

Previous records of Indian land planarians are rare, incom-
plete and uncertain. Brpalium smithi (v. Graff) is described, but
with no figure, in von Graff’s ‘‘ Monographie der Turbellarien—
Landplanarien’’ 1899 and references are made there also to some
three or four others which, however, must be regarded as doubtful.
Reference might be made to the so-called Bipalium ferudpoorense
(EK. P. Wright) and it is conjectured by Bell that Ferudpoor is
a mis-spelling for Firozpur in the Punjab; but this is most un-
likely, since Firozpur is in one of the driest and hottest parts
of India, and scarcely a place likely to yield land planarians.

The following account is purely systematic, but it is hoped
before long to begin anatomical details of the various forms. a
work which will do much to clear up any doubtful points; for
colour patterns are frequently variabie, often due to the age of the
specimens. At present it would be unsafe to make any general
conclusions regarding distribution ; what is known in each case is
stated when dealing with each species.

Bipalium proserpina (Humbert).
(Plate x hfs. 1 to-10)

Indian Museum Collection Nos. ZEV 224%; ZEV 5793;
ZEV BEok ‘ ZEV 6709 ° ZEV CS ZEV soe = ZEV Bice ts ZEV co
This planarian was previously reported from Ceylon only, but
its distribution is now found to be quite extensive in India, speci-
mens having been taken at Tenmalai, Maddathoray (Travancore)

30 Records of the Indian Museum. [Wor Vie

and Cochin in Southern India, North Bengal, Lebong and Kur-
seong in the Eastern Himalayas, Naini Tal in Kumaon, Western
Himalayas as well asin Ceylon. The specimen from Lebong may
be doubtful since it is headless, but the trunk markings are
characteristic of B. proserpina, and the doubt is lessened by the
fact that the planarian fauna of the Eastern Himalayas is known to
include this species. Thus B. proserpina will probably prove to
be one of the most widely distributed land planarians in India.

The species has been fully described by v. Graff in his mono-
graph and repetition is unnecessary; however, an interesting
feature of those collected is the extent of the variation of the
colour pattern apart from the mere differences of shade. The
typical colouration exhibits a pair of closely approximated central
black stripes, which on the head expand into a crescentic patch
broken only by a middle club-shaped extension of the thin pale
stripe which separates the median black lines; and a prominent
black band extending from the ‘neck’ and following the edge
of the trunk to the extremity (fig. I).

The variations involve such changes in the typical pattern as
follow :

The median lines may coalesce into a single broad band;
associated with this, the central club-shaped expansion on the
head remains, though it may be reduced (fig 2).

The same two lines may be quite faintly shown, and indicated
only as broken lines; with this variation, the head pattern remains
characteristic (fig. 3).

The median lines may be absent, and in this case the dark
crescentic head patch appears as an unbroken tract (fig. 4).

In some cases the median stripes may be more strongly
marked than the laterals (fig. 5).

The lateral bands may vary in breadth and usually are
stronger when the median ones are weaker; and vice versa.

The lateral bands may be split along their whole length to
form a pair on each side (fig. 6).

As regards the head pattern, the crescentic patch may be only
faintly indicated (figs. 7, 8); and in one specimen with coalesced
central lines, a forked design is produced, owing to the median
lighter piece opening out anteriorly (fig. 9).

Pelmatoplana sarasinorum (v. Graff).
(Plate 21 figs 11 aiider2,)

Indian Museum Collection No. ZEV 562°.

Dr. Gravely records that a specimen of this animal from
Ceylon was very dark above and paler beneath, with a dark
mid-dorsal line. The preservative has doubtless removed some
pigment and has also caused strong contraction of the body so that
the dorsal surface has become concave; this latter feature is,
however, undoubtedly not natural, the animal, in life, being
practically cylindrical.

1918. ] R. H. WurItEHOUSE: Indian Land Planarians. 31

Its characters agree closely with v. Grafi’s specimens collected
by M. Sarasin in 1883 in Ceylon. It is only half the size of the
largest of those described by v. Graff, measuring about 36 mm. in
length, and is unfortunately broken into two pieces. The upper
side is brownish with a paler area along each side of the mid-dorsal
line; the characteristically narrow ambulacral surface extends to
“ the extreme anterior end round which are the fairly numerous
eyes.

Bipalium smithi (v. Graff).

(Plate XI, figs. 13 and 14.)

Indian Museum Collection Nos. ZHV £82; ZERV *792: W 23 -
W 24,

Historically, the most interesting land planarian collected in
India is B. smitht, since it was the first described from this country
with any degree of_certainty. The other few mentioned previous
to 1914 were all vaguely described, and the accounts are practically
useless. However, though he did not figure B. smitht, v. Graff
describes it in his monograph and I have myself examined the
specimen in the British Museum.

The species has, I believe, been found at least four times
since ; in its original home by Lord Carmichael and Dr. Gravely at
Darjiling, and once by Major Bennett at Lebong in the same district.

The British Museum specimen measures 60 mm. in length, but
the specimens found since are somewhat smaller; the measure-
ments of the largest complete specimen are :—

Length of the body ae 21.) {AS ata Ts,
Breadth of the body Pee: aS 6 mm.
Breadth of the head lobe 3) ag Wiha
Breadth of the ambulacral surface .. 2mm.
Thickness of the body .. 3 mm.
Position of the mouth from the an-

terior end . Ree Macha
Position of the genital opening from

the anterior So e Saery) QOyin mE

The specimen from Yebong is much larger, though incomplete,
and is probably longer than the British Museum specimen.

The dorsal colour is variable; the deeper layers of the skin
contain a bluish-black pigment which is usually masked by a
brown colour on the surface closely resembling a mucus, and which
is undoubtedly more pronounced in spirit preserved specimens,
Thus there may be a predominence of one or the other-of these
colours and frequently a somewhat patchy appearance is shown.
The best preserved specimen is distinctly dark, mostly blutsh-
black, but paler on the head. The eyes form a diffuse black rim
to the edge of the head lobe.

Ventrally, the colour is definitely characteristic; it is light
brown except for the ambulacral surface which, along the centre, is
creamish brown, while each side has a bluish-green tinge.

32 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOLs Vee

Bipalium floweri (v. Graff).
(Plate XI, figs. 15 and 16).

Indian Museum Collection” Nos) ZEV £222; | ZijV e222.
ZEV £705,

This is one of the larger land planarians of Ceylon; it was first
collected by Mr. KE. E. Green at Punduloya, Rambodda, and the
specimen is now in the British Museum.

It has again been found by Dr. Gravely in Pattipola and
on the Horton Plains at an altitude of 7,000 ft. One of the Patti-
pola specimens is the largest yet collected, being 78 mm. long and 8
min. broad.

The dorsal head pattern is characteristic; a prominent black
band follows the periphery of the head lobe and parallel to this
band is an orange stripe, which in turn is followed by another
dark band which passes gradually into the dark brown colour
of the trunk; the trunk colouring lacks pattern and is an even
dark muddy brown.

Ventrally, the general surface is somewhat paler than the
dorsal side, especially on the head; the latter has a thin dark line
at the extreme edge terminating at the angle of the lappets. The
ambulacral surface is cream coloured and at the anterior end
its raised central portion is a distinct light brown.

Dolichoplana feildeni (v. Graff).
(Plate Xi fiess17 aud 16:)

Indian Museum Collection No. ZEV £722.

This species is most interesting from the fact that it is an
exception to the general rule that land planarians are local in
distribution, having been taken in Java, Ceylon and the Barba-
does. As v. Graff remarks, except for Placocephalus kewensts,
which is cosmopolitan, it is the only land planarian that is found
in the Oriental and Neotropical regions. It was previously re-
corded from Ceylon having been collected by Mr. E. E. Green and
preserved in the British Museum.

The Indian Museum specimens, collected by Dr. Gravely,
were taken at Peradeniya, Ceylon, in June 1910; they are about
the same size as Green’s specimens, measuring about 47 mm.
in length and 3 mm. broad: the Javanese specimens are said
to attain even a length of 300 mm. in the living condition, though
the same individuals shrink to 77 mm. when preserved. It is
therefore safe to assume that the Ceylon forms are capable of an
extension to150 mm. ‘he species is described as being extremely
active, exhibiting excessive contractions in its movements.

There is some variety in the general colour; the Javanese
type is said to be yellowish while those from Ceylon are, at least in
the preserved state, dark brown, though in life the same animal
may be distinctly light coloured. Six longitudinal black stripes
are distinguishable; a pair of median lines, very closely approxi-

1918. ] R. H. Wurrenouse: Indian Land Planarians. 33

mated and very fine; and two pairs of lateral stripes, the inner
pair of which are much the strongest of all. Ventrally, the brown
colour is continued from the dorsal side, except for the ambulacral
surface which is grey; in light coloured varieties this contrasts
with the general surface as darker, but where the brown pigment
is is marked, the ambulacral surface appears lighter in contrast.

Bipalium diana (Humbert).
(Plate XI, figs. 19 and 20).

Indian Museum Collection No. ZEV £722.

Three specimens of this species, one only of which is complete,
were collected by Dr. Gravely at Peradeniya, Ceylon. They are
typical forms corresponding exactly with those already recorded
from the same and other localities in Ceylon by a number of
observers.

Dorsally, it is brownish-grey with mottlings of black; a
closely approximated median pair of black lines runs the whole
length of the body, expanding on the head to a crescentic marking ;
the pale stripe of ground colour between the median lines swells out
to a club-shaped form on the middle of the head. The extreme
edge of the head lobe is black with numerous eyes and the band
between them and the black patch is devoid of mottling.

On the ventral side, the colour is grey with a cream ambula-
cral surface having a light brown centre.

The species is easy to recognize in older specimens, though in
the young forms it is said to have lateral dark bands along the
body, which are lost in older animals,

Bipalium giganteum (Whitehouse).

Indian Museum Collection No. ZEV “%87.

Previously recorded from Dibrugarh, Assam, this species was
again taken in N.E. Assam at Tezpore by Major T. E. Spragge
White. The tube contained three broken pieces of a specimen
which is however still incomplete.

Bipalium andrewesi, n. sp.
(Plate XI, figs. 21 and 22.)

Only a single specimen of this attractive planarian was taken
by Mr. Andrewes on the western slopes of the Nilgiri Hills
at an altitude of 2000-3000 ft. in August 1911. In build, the
animal is small and sturdy with a comparatively small head lobe.
Its measurements are as follows :—

Length of the body = Wap a LOpUnIT:
Breadth of the body - pe onirs) s00lh ool
Breadth of the head lobe ey 4 mm.

Breadth of the ambulacralsurface .. I mm.

34 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL..viy

Position of the mouth from anterior
end a ts Ae 6 mim.
Position of the genital opening not distinguishable.

The general ground colour of the dorsal side is a dark reddish-
brown, though the markings upon it cover the greater part of the
surface. ‘Three longitudinal black stripes run from the ‘ neck’ to
the posterior extremity, a median broad band and a pair of
less broad laterals at the edge of the body; all unite at the ‘ neck’
in a narrow black transverse band. ‘The head is slightly paler
than the brown of the trunk, with a crescentic black band, which
normally is probably continuous across the head, though in
the specimen examined it is interrupted on the left side. The eyes
are arranged along the extreme edge of the head lobe.

Ventrally, the animal is a dull drab brown, with a darker
shade at the outer edge and also next to the ambulacral surface ;
this latter is very pale with a darker central stripe. The under
side of the head is paler than the other parts and has a dark
crescentic band corresponding to the black mark above.

Cotyloplana nilgiriense, n. sp.
(Plate! XT) fig.-23):
Indian Museum Collection No. ZEV £622

This is the second member of the genus to be found in India,
and was taken in the Nilgiri Hills along with Bipalium andrewest.

The measurements of the larger of the two specimens are :—

Length of the body me (about) 12 mm.
Breadth of the body ue Be eine 00900:
Position of the mouth from anterior

end be pe Shee SOs,
Position of the genital aperture from

the anterior end : g mm.

Breadth of the aebalacral arraee
(about) ‘5 mm.

Above and below the creature is of a greyish colour with
touches of brown in parts; dorsally there is a single median black
line passing from one extremity to the other and tapering suddenly
at the head, which is somewhat lighter in colour. Round the
anterior extremity of the ventral surface of the head is a slightly
raised and tairly thick ‘‘lip,” forming a type of sucker charac-
teristic of the genus. The ambulacral surface is very narrow,
appearing only as a pale line along the ventral side.

Bipalium brunneus, n. sp.
(Plate XI, figs. 24-26.)
Indian Museum Collection Nos. ZEV *%72; ZEV £525.
This handsome planarian was collected at Bagarkote in
Kumaon in the Western Himalayas, and in the Cochin State,

1918. | R. H. WHITEHOUSE: /ndian Land Planarians. 35

S. India; it must therefore have a wide distribution in India
and will probably be found in many other districts eventually.

The following description refers in particular to No. ZEV #°2
from Bagarkote at an altitude of 3,000 ft. which is the largest
specimen.

Length of the body : ch. = OuaANA:
Greatest breadth of the body ey Ost,
Thickness of the body .. eae apes hl
Breadth of the head lobe ae eOrnatid,
Breadth of the ambulacral surface .. 3 min:
Position of mouth from the anterior

end ey erinlaan
Position of the genital opening from

the anterior aad 3 AB mouaale

The ground colour of the dorsal surface is a warm rusty brown
with three longitudinal dark stripes, a mediau and a pair of
laterals. The median stripe is prominent and jet black, extendinz
from the extreme anterior to the posterior extremity, and widening
slightly above the pharyngeal and genital regions. The lateral
stripes are of diffuse black pigment and broader than the median,
extending from the ‘ neck’ to the posterior end of the body. The
eyes are closely packed to form a thin jet black line round
the edge of the head lobe; they are also found distributed generally
over the head region.

The ventral surface, except for the creeping area, is a dull
rusty brown with a greyish outer edge along the whole length but
not sharply marked off from the brown, The ambulacral surface
is purplish-grey, the middle being raised into a ridge; the mouth
and genital openings are prominent and from them respectively
protrude the frilled pharynx and genital organ.

The other specimen differs in minor particulars.

No. ZEV ©°25 from near the Forest Tramway in Cochin State
at an altitude of 300 ft. is 17 mm. long and its dorsal colouring is
of the same pattern as that of the specimen described above, with
the following exceptions: The lateral bands are jet black and not
diffused ; the median line ends in a club-shaped expansion on the
head, which is otherwise pale. These differences are such as may
be met with in young specimens; it is characteristic of land plana-
rians that stripes tend to disappear with age, a feature constantly
illustrated in the case of Bipalium diana.

Pelmatoplana rotunda, n. sp.
(Plate XI, fig. 27).

Indian Museum Collection No. ZEV °°" B.

One specimen of this Geoplanid was procured along with
Bipahium brunneus at Bagarkote in Kumaon, Western Himalayas,
at an altitude of 3,000 ft., in June Ig14.

The animal is small and very blunt at each end; in transverse
section it is almost circular. Its measurements are:—

36 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Length of the body a3 ees espiaaace,
Breadth of the body 4 oe ests iiatiae
Thickness of the body .. Selec soy alle
Breadth of the ambulacral surface .. I mm.
Position of the mouth from anterior

end xc Re ae Ger aab aul
Position of genital opening from an-

terior end.. ee else ee dadtaar

The dorsal coloration is an even moderately light brown
covering a deeper black pigment. The ventral surface is slightly
darker except for the very prominent ambulacral surface, which is
white with a fairly dark median line, and which extends from one
extremity to the other. The eyes could not be distinguished with
certainty, though on one side there is a somewhat paler circular
patch in the middle of which one of a pair of eyes may be situated.

Bipalium splendens, n. sp.
(Plate XI, figs. 29-31.)

Indian Museum Collection No. ZEV °°"; ZEV 275,
This beautiful planarian is found at Kurseong in the Eastern

Himalayas and Cherrapungi in Assam; the measurements of
the larger specimen are as follows :—

Length of the body ie ihe QO gmat
Breadth of the body : meter syn edvae™
Breadth of the head lobe Sep easy Saab en).

Breadth of the ambulacral surface .. rT mm,
Position of the mouth from anterior

end mire ice 45 mm.
Position of genital aperture from an-
terior end .. ae -. 54mm.

The upper surface is flat while the lower is slightly arched;
the head is flat and small being only a little wider than the ‘ neck ’
and narrower than the greater part of the trunk, the body tapers
gradualiy towards the posterior end. Judging from the wrinkling
of the body in the preseved animal, it would appear capable
of considerably greater extension in life.

The colour pattern on the upper side of the trunk consists of
three longitudinal jet black lines, one median, and a pair of
laterals, at the extreme edge of the body, on a ground colour
which differs in the two specimens, in one a creamish yellow and
in the other chestnut brown; at the pharyngeal region the median
line widens to double its ordinary width, and a slight thickening
also occurs over the genital region. The lateral lines, narrower
than the median, cease at the ‘ neck,’ while the median one expands
into a knob-like termination on the head. The whole of the upper
side of the head has a deeper shade than the rest of the body

r918.] R.H. Wuirenouse: Indian Land Planarians. 377

The eyes are not numerous and are placed round the edge of the
head lobe rather more to the ventral side.

Ventrally, the ground colour is similar to that of the dorsal
side; the ambulacral surface is pale yellow, and on each side of it
is a diffused black line, extending from the ‘ neck’ to the extreme
posterior, the under side of the head is a little darker towards the
outer edge.

Pelmatoplana himalayense, n. sp.
(Plate XI, figs. 32-34).

Indian Museum Collection No. ZEV °742; ZEV #997; ZEV £594:
ZEN Sto ZV 8737,

This species is represented by three specimens, only one
of which, collected by Dr. F. H. Gravely, is well preserved ;
the other two were the first to be found, on 15th July 1907, at
Kurseong, E. Himalayas, while Dr. Gravely’s specimen was taken
in the same district between Darjiling and Soom on 14th June rota.
All were taken at an altitude of 5,000-7,000 ft.

The animal is a comparatively fragile creature, beautifully
marked in black and brown stripes and of the usual Geoplanid
form. The measurements are approximations only, since the ani-
mal is much coiled and liable to break if uncoiling were attempted.

Length of body a 2 ZB ata
Breadth of body Bi. 4 mm.
Breadth of ambulacral surface my I mm.

Position of the mouth, about half-way along the body.

Position of the genital opening, from mid-way to two-
thirds the distance from the mouth to the posterior
extremity.

The colour pattern consists of five jet black longitudinal
bands alternate with four narrow stripes of a median brown coloar ;
of the black bands, the median is the broadest, the inner lateral
somewhat narrower, while the outer lateral, at the edge of the
body, is but a thin line. All the brown stripes are of similar width.
As the anterior end is reached, the black bands gradually acquire
a more or less equal strength and end abruptly and evenly at the
posterior border of a brown collar encircling the neck region.
From the collar forwards the head is of a dark grey colour,
sufficiently dark as to make it impossible to distinguish the
presence or absence of eyes.

Ventrally, the colour is similar to the brown of the dorsal side,
except for the ambulacral surface, which is white and slightly
protuberant.

Bipalium sylvestre, n. sp.
(Plate XI, fig. 35 and 36).

Indian Museum Collection No. ZEV ££25B.
This planarian, of which one specimen only was taken in the
Cochin State near the Forest Tramway, is a very dark form and

38 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vors 2a,

only at the anterior portion can the markings be followed. ‘The
measurements are :—

Length of the body < + 50 nant.
Breadth of the body Fe ca Sy tiata.
Breadth of the head lobe ae 6 mm.
Breadth of the ambulacral surface .. 2 min.
Position of the mouth from anterior

end i 3 28 min.

Position of the genital opening not visible.

The colour of the dorsal surface is a very dark brown; three
longitudinal black lines are present, a median thin line reaching to
the ‘neck’ and a pair of broader lateral lines at the edge of the
body. These laterals are continued round the contour of the head
a little removed from the edge and thickest near the lappets. On
the head and alongside the lateral bands is a black mottling.

Ventrally, the colour is a warm brown at the outer edge,
gradually becoming paler as the ambulacral surface is reached;
the latter is pale with a brown central line throughout its length,
and it ends abruptly at the ‘neck.’ The under side of the head is
darker than the rest of the ventral surface.

Pelmatoplana maculosa, n. sp.

(Plate XI, figs. 37 and 38).

Indian Museum Collection No. ZEV £7°5B.
One specimen only of this planarian was found by Dr. Gravely
at Pattipola, Ceylon. Its measurements are :—

Length of the body ie oe els aii
Breadth of the body oe gem Sys uch eal
Breadth of ambulacral surface, about °75 mm.
Position of mouth from anterior end 23 mm,
Position of genital opening from an-

terior end .. ne ae ve OL tim:

The ground colour of both the dorsal and ventral sides must,
strictly speaking, be regarded as a warm brown with heavy black
mottlings on the dorsal surface. The mottling, however, is so
dense as to make the dorsal colouring more easily described
as black with irregular small brown splashes; these markings are
dendritic, with a tendency to parallel arrangement with numerous
cross connections. Extending from one extremity to the other is
a median thin brown line, that is, a narrow portion of the grouud
colour uninterrupted by black pigment. .The black marking is_
practically continuous on each side of the median stripe and also at
each side of the body where the colouring of the dorsal and ventral
surfaces is sharply marked off. No eyes can be distinguished.

The ambulacral surface is pale and narrow, about one-fifth the
width of the body, extending to both extremities; it is grooved
throughout its length, with a darker pigment at the bottom of the

1918.} R. H. Wurrenouse: Indian Land Planarians. 39

groove, though it is difficult to say how much this may be due to
the effect of the preservative.

Pelmatoplana striata, n. sp.
(Plate XI, figs. 39-41).
Indian Museum Collection No, ZEV£702

Two specimens of this planarian were taken by Dr. Annandale
at Maddathoray in Travancore from beneath rotten wood in the
jungle in October 1908; both specimens are of about equal size,
measuring 42 mm. in length and 5 mm. in breadth; the ambulacrai
surface is very narrow being less than a millimetre broad. Neither
the mouth nor the genital opening can be seen probably owing to
the fact that there is a groove running along the middle of the
ambulacral area, and the apertures being situated at the bottom
are invisible. However, the pharyngeal swelling, 20 mm. from the
anterior end. would place the mouth at about half way along
the ventral side, with the genital opening not far away. No eyes
can be distinguished.

The general colour is a rather pale grey brown; six longitu-
dinal dark stripes run from end to end; (I) a pair of closely
approximated lines separated only by an extremely thin pale line;
they are jet black and prominent; (2) an inner lateral, and (3) an
outer lateral line on each side of equal strength and not much
darker than the ground colour. Between the middle pair and the
inner laterals is a pale creamy white area. Ventrally the colour is
similar to the general colour of the dorsal side, except for the pale
narrow ambulacral surface, which extends to both extremities.

Bipalium indica, n. sp.
(Plate XI, figs. 42 and 43.)

Indian Museum Collection Nos. ZEV #582; ZEHV £885;
ZEV 2705; ZEV 2728; ZEV 1282.

This planarian has been found in Calcutta and at Coimbatoire
in Southern India; it appears to be the commonest land planarian
in the Calcutta district, and it will no doubt be found to have
a somewhat extensive distribution in this country.

From the number of specimens collected, the length of the
body may be put down as from 30 mm. to 40 mm. and the breadth
from 3 mm. to 5 mm.; the head lobe is a little wider than the
trunk; the mouth is situated about half the distance along the
body, and the genital opening roughly half way between the
mouth and the posterior extremity.

The dorsal colouration varies in different animals and in
different parts of the same animal from a pale biscuit brown to a
darkish dull brown; sometimes the body is distinctly patchy
but usually the colour is even. There is an indication of a median
pale stripe, but it is usually no more than an indication, except in

40 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vou. XVI, rg18.]

dark specimens, since it becomes lost in the general colour ; at the
‘neck ’ however it is always well marked owing to the presence in
this region of dark pigment in the form of an indefinite band with
which the median stripe contrasts strongly. The dorsal side of the
head is pale and numerous eyes can easily be distinguished along
the edge; the eyes axe also crowded at the * neck.’

Ventrally, the colour is similar to the dorsal side, though
usually paler; the ambulacral surface is white

=e
oe <e

cae:

cae

se
ie

>
eee.

EXPLANATION OF PEATE cE

Fics. 1-9.—Bipalium proserpina. Variations in head and trunk

Pic:

markings; Fig. 1 typical pattern.

10.—Bipalium proserpina. Ventral surface in the region of
the mouth. The dark edge to the central pale am-
bulacral surface is not always marked.

11.—Pelmatoplana sarasinorum, X 2. Dorsal view of the
anterior end.

12.—Pelmatoplana sarasinorum, X 2. Ventral view of the
atiterior end.

13.—Bipalium smitht, nat. size. Dorsal view of the entire
animal.

14.—Bipalium smithi, nat. size. Ventral view of a portion of
the trunk. Ambulacral surface cream, bordered with
pale transparent green; rest rusty brown.

15.—Bipalium flowert, X 2. Dorsal view of the anterior

end.

16.—Bipahum flowert, X 2. Ventral view of the anterior
end.

17.—Dolichoplana feildent, X 2. Dorsal view of the anterior
end.

18.—Dolichoplana feildem, X 2. Ventral view of a portion of
the trunk.

19.—Bipalium diana, X 2. Dorsal view of the anterior end.
The lighter area round the median lines is not always
present.

20.—Bipalium diana, X* 2. Ventral view of the anterior
end.

21.—Bipalium andrewest, X 2. Dorsal view of the entire
animal.

22.—Bipalium andrewest, X 2. Ventral view of the anterior
end.

23.—Cotyloplana nilgiriense, X 2. Dorsal view of the entire
animal.

23u. Cotyloplana nilgiriense, X 2. Ventral view of the an-
terior end.

24.—Bipalium brunneus, nat. size. Dorsal view of the an-
terior end.

25.—Bipalium brunneus, nat size. Ventral view of the an-
terior end.

26.—Bipalium brunneus, nat. size. Dorsal pattern of the
trunk.

REC. IND. MUS: VOL. XVI, 1918: PLATE XI.

s
f

Prag re
i ® ~

lil

2 3 4 6 7

39 36

R. H. Whitehouse, del. Photo.-enzraved & printed at the Offices of the Survey of India, Calcutta, 1918.

INDIAN LAND PLANARIANS.

Fic. 27.—-Pelmatoplana rotunda, X 2. Ventral view of the entire

animal.

29.—Bipalium splendens, X 2. Dorsal view of the anterior
end,

30.—Bipalium sblendens, X 2. Dorsal pattern of the trunk
in the region of the pharynx.

31.—Bipalium splendens, X 2. Ventral view of the trunk.

32.—Pelmatoplana himalayense, X 3. Dorsal view of the an
terior end.

33-—Pelmatoplana himalayense, X 2. Dorsal pattern of the
trunk.

34.—Pelmatoplana himalayense, nat. size. Ventral view of
part of the trunk.

35.—Bipalium sylvestre, X 2. Dorsal view of the anterior
end.

36.—Bipalium sylvestre, X 2. Ventral view of the anterior
end.

37.—Pelmatoplana maculosa, nat. size. Dorsal view of the
anterior end.

38.—-Pelmatoplana maculosa, nat. size. Ventral view of the
anterior end.

39.—Pelmatoplana striata, nat. size. Dorsal view of the
anterior end.

40.—Pelmatoplana striata. Details of the dorsal pattern of
the trunk.

41.—Pelmatoplana striata, nat. size. Ventral view of the an-
terior end.

42.—Bipalium indica, X 2. Dorsal view of the anterior end.

43.—Bipalium indica, X 2. Ventral view of the portion of
the trunk.

[Vi SLU Dil E'S- "ON = EN Po SiOsRtE AY air.
ON TWO NEW SPECIES OF HOLOPHRYA, EHRBG.

By EKENDRANATH GHOosH, M.Sc., M.D.

The genus Holophrya, Ehrbg. may be briefly diagnosed as
follows :—Infusoria with cylindrical to spherical body entirely and
uniformly covered with cilia arranged in close meridional rows.
Cytostome antero-terminal or rarely slightly lateral, rounded or
rarely slit-like. Cytopharynx generally present and without rod-
apparatus, absent in a few species. Macronucleus one, sometimes
two or numerous macronuclei. C.V. one or more, then either
scattered or arranged in longitudinal rows. Division by transverse
fission. Free-swimming, freshwater and marine.

The above diagnosis does not include the species H. mutlti-
filiis considered by Schewiakoff (5) to belong to this genus. Being
parasitic and having a complicated life-history, it is left in a genus
of its own under the name Ichthyophthirius multifiliis, Fouquet.

Holophrya bengalensis, sp. nov.

The species may be diagnosed thus :—Cylindrical with rounded
ends, slightly stouter posteriorly ; the
cilia are long. Cytostome small and
circular, at anterior end; cytopharynx
absent ; macronucleus broadly fusiform
and placed in the middle of the body
near oneside; C.V. single, subterminal,
placed close to one side. Tength 0°075
mm.; breadth 0°037 mm.

A single specimen was found in vege-
table infusion.

Holophrya annandalei, sp. nov.

The species may be diagnosed as
follows :—Cylindrical, rounded at both
ends, three times longer than broad ;
cytostome antero-terminal and circular fie. 1.—Holophrya bengalen-
in outline; cytopharynx a slight de- sis, Sp. nov.
pression; ciliary striae faint; macro-
nuclei two in number and spherical in shape, one placed in the
middle on one side and the other towards the anterior end.
C.V. single, placed at the junction of the anterior and middle third
of the body on one side. Length o'15 to 0°22 mm.

42 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Several specimens were found in a vegetable infusion. Un-

fortunately the drawing of the animal is lost.

The species of Holophrya may be tabulated in the following

synopsis :—

a. Numerous C.V., one postero-terminal and others
in 1-2 longitudinal rows.
a!, 2 longitudinal rows of C.V.; macronucleus oval.
bl, One ‘longitudinal row of C.V.; macronucleus

tibbon-shaped ; body oval d

aN ve one or 2, postero- -terminal or not.

CaAVevone:

a, C.V. central; a tuft of long cilia round
the mouth; macronucleus elongated and
curved

62. C.V. placed at the junction of the anterior
and middle thirds of the body on one side;
macronuclei two, spherical ; body cylindri-
cal; cytopharynx a slight depression

c2, C.V. posterior.
a®, Ciliary striae oblique; body ovate;

macronucleus ovate and subcentral.
b*. Ciliary striae parallel to the long axis
of the body.

a*, Cytostome slit-like and lateral near
the anterior pole; body rounded in
front and pointed behind

b+, Cytostome circular in outline and
terminal or subterminal.

a>. Cytostome wide and occupying
the entire truncate anterior end
ae the body.
. Body elongately oval ; anterior
end obliquely truncate; cyto-
pharynx indistinct, with a few
rods ; Paeeeaelene elongated
and curved
65. Body oval; macronucleus long,
cylindrical and twisted
65, Cytostome not so.
a®, No cytopharynx.
at. Body elliptical.
a®. Macronucleus elliptical or
spherical; body length 0035
mm.; C.V. posterior and
terminal ce bei
68, Macronucleus — horseshoe-
shaped ; body length 0°105
mm. a
b7, Body cylindrical ; macronu-
cleus fusiform in the middle
of the body and lateral ; C.V.
near the Deaeige end and
lateral
56, With cytopharynx.
ai, Circumoral cilia always direct-
ed forwards; macronucleus
with a ‘‘ binnenkorper.’’
67, Circumoral cilia not so.
a3. Body elliptical or spherical ;
longitugdinal striae connect-
ed by transverse lines; mac-
ronucleus elliptical, — with
trichocysts

A. lieberkuhniz, Schout.
H. coleps, Schout. (6)

? H. pogonias, Smith.

AI. annandalet, n. sp.

H. ovum, Ehrbg.

. H.heterostoma, Beardsley.

fH. tavda, Quenn.
Hf. curvilata, Smith.

H. simplex, Schew.

H. indica, Bhatia (2)

H. bengalensts, n. sp.

H. atra, Svec.

H. nigricans, Lauterb.

Igo. | E. K. Guosu: Studies on Infusoria. 43

68. Body cylindrical ; no tricho-
cysts; no transverse lines.
a. Cytostome terminal ; cy-
topharynx short and
funnel-shaped.
al9. Numerous macronuclei;
length = 5 times the
breadth
610, Single oval macronucle-
us ;leneth > breadth.
6%, Cytostome lateral, near
anterior pole; cytophar-
ynx extending to middle
of the body ; a single ellip-
tical macronucleus :
b'. C.V. 2, postero-lateral ; macronucleus big and
oval; cytopharynx absent; body spherical to
elliptical

LITERATURE.

AUR YN

Nee Se

H. oblonga, Maupas.

H,. marina, Quenn.

H. edentata, Schout.

FZ. haplostoma, Andre.

Andre.—Rev. Suiss. Zool. Vol. XXIV (1916).

Bhatia.—Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. XII, p. 177 (1916).
Hamburger and Buddenbrock.—Nordisches Plankton, 191t.
Kent.—A Manual of Infusoria, 1880-1882.
Schewiakoff.—Mem. Ac. St. Petersbg. Vol. VII (i), p. 115.
Schouteden.—Ann. Biol. Lacustr. Vol. I, p. 389 (1906).

Ve CON RE BU tt O Noa. One kN O Wel DG. i
On THe CHILOP ODA CE.O©P HEL, 1-
MO: PH ASO) iUNg ele As

By F. SInvestri (Portict, Italy).
(With 39 text-figures.)

The Chilopoda Geophilomorpha described up to date from
India (including Burma) are the following :—

Lamnonyx spissus, Wood. Burma.

i castaneiceps, Haase. Andamans.

4 punctifrons (Newp.), from many localities.
Orphnaeus brevilabiatus (Newp.), from many localities.
Eucratonvx meinertit (Pocock). Mergui Archipelago; Burma,

etc.
Himantosoma typicum, Pocock. Mergui Archipelago; Burma.
5 porosum, Pocock. Burma.
Disargus striatus (Pocock). Madras.
Polyporogaster indicus (Mein.). Kulu.
insignis (Mein.). Kulu.
> Himantaricun dortae, Pocock. Burma.

In the collection of the Indian Museum kindly sent me for
examination by the Director of the Zoological Survey of India
I have found specimens of 19 species or varieties, which are des-
cribed in this paper with some others of the same genera or related
genera of the Oriental and Malaysian regions preserved in my
collection.

The rich material of the genus Lamnonyx has permitted me
to make a revision of the species and related genera of the group,
and has shown that L. punctifrons, Newp. from India, or at
least the form considered as such by me, is restricted so far as we
know to the East of South India; L. insularis (Lucas), which is
distributed through tropical Africa, extends its range to W. India
and in a varietal form to South Pada and Malaysia; L. maxillaris
(Gerv.) is a cosmopolitan species in tropical and subtropical regions
and has also been introduced into hot-houses of Europe. The
remainder of the species of the genus Lamnonyx have a restricted
area of distribution.

The genus Lamnonyx is represented in India by nine forms
(species and varieties) out of 22 described up to date, and is a
prevalent genus both for number of species and frequency of
specimens.

After Lamnonyx the genera Polyporogaster and Mesocanthus
have respectively three and four species in India, while the first

46 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor, Saag

has a species in North Africa and two in North-West Asia, and the
second has a species in North Africa and one variety of the same
represented in East Africa and West India.

The genus Himantosoma is known up to date only from India
and Malaysia and Eucratonyx from India and New Britain.

Sublam. Ul CGH PLOP ALLEN ABs
Geophilt maxtilares ex p. Gervais, Ann. Sc. nat. (2), VII, p. 178 (1837);

lds: Apt. IN Gapagos ( 1o4 7).
Dicellophilidae, O. F. Cook, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. XVIII, p. 61 et

Nene ee Attems, Zool. Fahrb. Syst., XVIII, p. 207 (1903).

Placodesmata, Mecistocephalidae, Verhoeff, Bronn's Klass. u. Ord.
Chilopoda, pp. 270, 271 {1908).

Mectstocephalidae, Brélemann, Arch. Zool. exp. (5) II], p. 307 et seq.
(1909) ; Ribaut, Chilopoda, in Voyage Alluaud et Feannel en Afrique
or. (IQII-1912), p. 17 (1914).

Lamina cephalica longior quam latior, pedes maxillares magna
pro parte haud tegens sutura frontali discreta. Antennae plus
minusve attenuatae; labrum tripartitum parte media quam late-
rales multo minore plus minusve bene unidentata, partibus late-
ralibus margine nudo vel ciliato (setis instructo). Mandibulae
laminis pectinatis in plerisque generibus numerosis, in gen. Avrup,
Chamb. duabus, instructae. Maxillae primi paris subcoxis coalitis
vel linea mediana divisis, malis utrimque duabus subaequalibus,
integris parte distali attenuata, plus minusve arcuata, subhyalina.
Maxillae secundi paris subcoxis coalitis vel linea mediana divisae,
palpo (praeter subcoxas) 4-articulato articulo quarto unguiformi
vel 3-articulato ungue nullo.

Lamina basalis subtrapezoidea, angusta, partim quam lamina
cephalica plus minusve angustior; lamina praebasalis indistincta.
Pedes maxillares longi, bene armati, subeoxarum lineis chitineis
nullis.

Segmenta pedifera suprascutellis nullis, praescutello magno,
sterna antica parte postica sat longa, gradatim angustiore in seg-
mento sequenti intromissa et interne a margine postico usque ad
medium sternum spissitudine longitudinali chitinea antice bifurcata
vel non fulcro entosternali vel furca appellata, instructa sunt;
sterna omnia poris ventralibus destituta.

Segmentum ultimum pediferum subcoxis plus minusve inflatis
et poris numerosis instructis, pedibus (subcoxis exclusis) 6-articu-
latis, elongatis, ungue nullo.

Appendices genitales plus minusve distincte biarticulatae.

Pori anales duo.

Segmentorum numerus uniusquisque speciei constans.

Pulli ex ovo segmentorum numero adulti nascunt, segmenti
praegenitalis subcoxis poris destitutis vel oe uno instructis, poris
analibus magnis vel permagnis.

Familiae huic genera haec pertinent: Dicellophilus, O. F.
Cook; Lamnonyx, O. F. Cook; Megethmus, O. F. Cook; Arrup,

191g.) F. Smvesrri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. AT

Chamb.; Prolamnonyx, Silv. (Tygarrup, Chamb. forsan = Dicel-
lophilus, O. F. Cook.).

CONSPECTUS GENERUM.

t. Subcoxae segmenti praegenitalis (ultimi pediferi) per-
magnae segmentum praecedente amplectentes .. Megethmus.
Typus: MM. microporus (Haase). Luzon.
2. Subcoxae segmenti praegenitalis ad latera segmenti
praecedentis haud vergentes.
3. Palpi maxillares ungue distincto instructt.
5. Lamina cephalica spina antica infera sub-
laterali instructa is ... Lamnonyx.
Typus : ih “punctifrons (Newp .). India.
6. Lamina eephalica spina antica infera sub-
laterali destituta a ... Dicellophilus.
Typus: D. limatus (Wood).
4. Palpi maxillares ungue nullo.
7. Mandibulae laminis pectinatis numerosis in-
structae ; maxillae primi paris subcoxis coal-
itis Pe ra ... Prolamnonyx.
Typus: P. holstit, Poe. China; Japan.
S. Mandibulae laminis pectinatis duabus_ in-
structae ; maxillae primi paris subcoxis mediis
GINISISie es i ye en ARKO:
Typus: A. pylorus, Chamb. California.

ON THE FAMILY NAME HERE USED.

Newport in 1842 described the genus Mecistocephalus basing
it upon the following species: (i) Meczstocephalus ferrugineus (C.
Koch); (ii) M. maxillaris (Gerv.); (iii) M. punctifrons, Newp.
etc. Newport did not indicate the type species of the genus, but
O. F. Cook proposed to consider the first, viz. Mecistocephalus
ferrugineus as the type, notwithstanding the fact that C. L,. Koch
in 1847 erected the genus Pachymerium for this species. Follow-
ing this rule O. F. Cook founded in 1895 the genus Lamnonyx for
the reception of M. punctifrons and allied forms and the genus
Dicellophilus for M. limatus (Wood) of California. On the basis
of this arrangement O. F. Cook named the family Dicellophilidae
from Dicellophilus. Pocock in 1898 considered M. punctifrons as
the type of Mectstocephalus, after C. Koch had taken out M. ferru-
gineus. Attems in 1903 refused in part to follow Cook and Pocock
and considered, very wrongly, the species M. carniolensis as the
type of the genus Mecistocephalus. This species was unknown to
Newport, at any rate when he proposed the genus Mectstocephalus.
Attems accepted the genus Lamnonyx with L. punctifrons as type
species. and he therefore named the subfamily Mecistocephalinae.
Verhoeff (1908), Brédlemann (1909) and Ribaut (1914) followed
Attems, but gave the group family rank.

Chamberlin (1914), with Pocock in 1898, noted that M. ferru-
gineus having been removed from Mectstocephalus as the type of
Pachimertum, C. Koch (1847), Mecistocephaius, Newport must
remain with the type species M. punctifrons and not M. carniolensis ,
which was not included by Newport in the list.

48 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

I prefer in similar cases to follow the view of Cook, assuming
as type of the genus the first species ascribed to it by the author
of the genus; in my opinion, therefore, Mecistocephalus, Newport
has M. ferrugineus as type species and cannot be included in this
family, which takes its name from another genus proposed by

Cook, viz. Dicellophilus.

ON THE CHARACTERS FOR DISTINCTION OF GENERA AND SPECIES.

In this family good characters for the distinction of the genera
are the form of the maxillary palps, the presence or absence of a
spine on the underside of the anterior sublateral region of the epicra-
nium, and the development of the subcoxae of the pregenital seg-
ment. I couid not find any basis for the distinction of genera in the
form of the teeth of the pectinate laminae of the mandibles, nor in
the presence or absence of setae on the lateral parts of the labrum.
Such characters have been retained as of great importance in the
distinction of species, together with that of the relative length of
the head, the number and form of the teeth of the maxillipedes,
the form of the sternal furca, of the sternum and the number of
pori on the subcoxae of the pregenital segment.

I note that the relative length of the epicranium has its value,
but not an absolute value, because it appears to me to be variable
in some degree and sometimes very variable on account of mutation
or aberration. I, therefore, think it is not to be considered of first
importance and cannot serve for the distinction of species, if not
observed in a good series of specimens. This view has been fol-
lowed by me invariably and a case I consider as an aberration is
briefly discussed in the description of Lamnonyx maxillaris.

The colour also is very variable in the genus Lamnonyx and
has, therefore, not been used by me for the distinction of species or
of varieties.

ON GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

The genera of Dicellophilinae known up to date are especially
distributed from Japan and China to New Guinea, Malaysia and
india.

Western North America has two genera with three species and
Europe only one species, belonging to one of the North American
genera, viz. Dicellophilus.

Tropical Africa has a species, L. insularis (Lucas), which
extends to India, and in some places L. maxillaris (Gerv.), which
is actually tropocosmopolitan and has been introduced into the
Canary Is. and into Madeira, Paris and Hamburg.

South America, if we exclude Tygarrup intermedius, Chamber-
lin, described as coming from British Guiana but collected in
pots of plants in Washington, has only the tropocosmopolitan
L. maxillaris.

The centre of formation and distribution of genera and species
of Dicellophilinae has certainly been somewhere between Japan,
New Guinea and India.

19g1g.] F. Sinvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimor pha. 49

Gen. Lamnonyx, O. F. Cook.
(Figs. I—X XIII).

Mecistocephalus ex p. Newport, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1842, p. 178; Id.,
Trans. Linn. Soc. London, XIX, p. 429 (1844); Wood, Tr. Amer.
Phil. Soc. Philad. XIII, p. 176 (1829); Meinert, Nat. Tidsskr. VII,
p- 92 (1870); Zd., Pr. Amer. Phil. Soc. XXXII, p. 212 (1885) ; Cham-
berlin, Bll. Mus. comp. Zool. Cambridge, Mass. LVIII, p. 209 (1914).

Lamnonyx, O. F. Cook, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. XVIII, p. 61 et 74
(1895) ; Attems, Zool. Fahrb. Syst. XVIII, p. 210 (1903) ; Verhoeff,
Bronn’s Klass. u. Ord. Chilopoda, p. 273 (1908) Ribaut, Chzlopoda,
in Voyage Alluaud et Feannel en Sten or. (1QI1-1912), p. 17 (1914).

Corpus postice attenuatum.

Lamina cephalica longior quam latior, sutura frontali discreta,
genarum angulo antico interno ad labrum in processum acutum
producto, superficie antica infera sublaterali externa in spinam
producta. Antennae attenuatae.

Labrum tripartitum parte mediana angustiore, margine cetero
nudo vel ciliato; mandibulae laminis pectinatis numerosis in-
structae superficie externa nuda; maxillae primi paris subcoxos-
terno medio diviso, mala externa et interna subaequalibus simplici-
bus, parte proximali bene chitinea et setosa, parte distali curvata,
incolori, nuda ; maxillae secundi paris subcoxosterno integro, palpo
(ungue incluso) 4-articulato, ungue parvo vel perparvo.

Lamina basalis subtrapezoidea, angusta, haud multo postice
latior quam longior.

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem superantes, sub-
coxis et articulis 2-4 plerumque armatis.

Tergita longitudinaliter bisulcata, praetergito segmenti primi
pediferi perparvo obtecto, praetergitis ceteris magnis.

Sterna antica sulco mediano a parte postica usque parum ante
medium sternum pertinente integro vel antice bifurcato. Praescu-
tellum (paratergitum) quam scutellum spiraculiferum majus, scu-
tellis ceteris vide fig. I, 9.

Segmentum ultimum pedigerum sterno bene evoluto, subcoxis
poris numerosis instructis, pedibus (subcoxis exclusis) 6-articulatis,
inermibus.

Pori anales duo.

Species typica: Mecistocephalus punctifrons, Newport.

Habitat.—Regiones tropicales et subtropicales ; in hemisfaero
australi etiam regiones temparatae.

Praeter species hic a me descriptae, generi huic pertinent
etiam: Lamnonyx angusticeps, Ribaut, Africa or.; L. japonicus
(Mein.), Japonia.

CONSPECTUS SPECIERUM HIC DESCRIPTARUM.

A. Pedum paria 49.
1. Sterna antica sulco mediano postico c. ad dimidium
sternum bifurcato impressa.
3. Sternorum anticorum furca (semper in seg-
mento decimo considerata) angulum acutum
formans .,. ot a: ... L. punctifrons (Newp.).

50 Records of the Indian Museum.

a. Mandibularum laminae pectinatae denti-
bus proximalibus quam distalibus parum
diversis (a laminae dimidia parte ad basim
gradatim parum minoribus).

c. Mandibularum margo internus in-
teger, capite longiore quam latiore c.
ut 75:45; segmenti ultimi sternum
trapezoideum ;

d. Mandibularum margo internus brevi
spatio serrato, caput, servata propor-
ticne, parum latius et segmenti ul-
timi pedigeri sterni latera minus
convergentia ia Ace

6. Mandibularum laminae pectinatae denti-
bus proximalibus quam distales multo
minoribus

4. Sterna antica furca angulum subrectum vel
obtusum formante.

5. Sterna antica furca angulum subrectum

vel parum obtusum formante.

7. Labri margo nudus; mandibularum
margo internus ad laminam primam
integer vel subinteger; laminarum
pectinatarum dentes proximales sat
magni quam distales gradatim par-
um minores

var. Pedes primis paris quam idem
formae typicae c. 1/4 lon-
giores

Labri margo totus breviter ciliatus ;
mandibularum laminae tantum in
apice dentatae, margine cetero setis
brevissimis instructo.

g. Pedes maxillares ungue ter-
minali valde uncinato et denti-
bus articulorum 2-4 etiam un-
cinatis Fs.

10. Pedes maxillares ungue ter-
minali moderate arcuato et
dentibus articulorum 2-4 haud
uncinatis

6. Sterna antica furca angulum valde obtusum
formante.
Labri margo submedianus setis bre-
vibus instructus.

13. Segmentum ultimum pedifer-
um sterno ante apicem paul-
lum angustiore; mandibulae
lamina prima 11-dentata

14. Segmentum ultimum pedifer-
um sterno ante apicem multo
angustiore ; mandibulae lam-
ina prima 16-dentata ae

12. Labri margo submedianus nudus.

15. Mandibularum laminae pect-
inatae dentibus proximalibus
perparvis

16. Mandibularum laminae pect-
inatae dentibus proximalibus
quam distales parum minores.

Ibe

[VoL. XVI,

punctifrons, s. str.

punctifrons Vv. sulci-
collis (Tom.?.

L. punctifrons v. hetero-

Ib.

pus, Humb.

.insiularis, Lucas.

. insularis Vv. ovien-
talis, NOV.

uncifer, Sp. NOV.

. subgigas, Sp. Nov.

. superior, Sp. Nov.

. superior subsp. pal-

lida, nov.

cepha/otes, Mein.

r9gig.] F. Smvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 51

17. Corporis longitudo ad

mm. 40 ... a Lo maxtllaris (Getv.).
18. Corporis longitudo quam
dicta(mm.4o0) major ..,. ZL. cephalotes v. subin-

sularis, nov.
Sterna antica sulco mediano antice haud_bifur-
cato 1mpressa.
19. Corpus ad mm. 50; sternum segmenti ul-
timi pediferi subtrapezoideum postice parum
angustiore ; subcoxae ejusdem segmenti por-
is numerosis instructae er ... L. rubriceps (Wood).
20. Corpus ad mm. 20; sternum segmenti ul-
timi pediferi ante apicem angustiore ; subcoxae
ejusdem segmenti poris paucis (c. 15) in-
Stmictalen es ot ome ... L. modestus, sp. nov.
B. Pedum paria minus quam 49.
21. Pedum paria 45.
23. Pedum maxillarium articulus secundus
dentibus duobus armatus; sternum seg-
menti ultimi pediferi trapezoideum sat
latum a fe ... L. sptssus (Wood).
24. Pedum maxillarium articulus secundus
dente uno apicali armatus sternum seg-
menti ultimi pediferi angusto, lateribus
gradatim parum convergentibus ... LL. diversidens, sp nov.
22. Pedum paria 47 iE a ... L. tahitiensts (Wood
C. Pedum paria magis quam 4g.

25. Pedum paria 51 ae .. L. gigas (Haase).

26. Pedum paria 57 ee ne ... L. diversisternus, sp.
nov.

27. Pedum paria 59 ae i p00 oe SHADE. (CEOC))c

25. Pedum paria 65 a aa Soe Le muurandis (ROE):

Lamnonyx punctifrons (Newp.).
(Fig. I).

Mecistocephalus punctifrons, Newport, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1842, p. 179 ;
Id., Tr. Linn. Soc. XIX, p. 420, pl. xxxiii, fig. 17 (1845) ; Gervais, Jus.
apt. IV, p. 310 (1847); nec auctorum.

? Corpus supra latericium plus minusve fusco variegatum,
subtus testaceum, capite rufo, antennis pallide rufis et pedibus
ochraceis vel melleis.

Lamina cephalica c. 3/7 (75: 45) longior quam latior, sat grosse
et sparse punctata lateribus.postice parum convergentibus.

Antennae gradatim attenuatae, articulo sexto duplo longiore
quam ad apicem latiore, articulo ultimo etiam duplo longiore quam
latiore, articulis 1-5 setis brevioribus et brevibus, articulis ceteris
a sexto gradatim setis magis numerosis et brevioribus instructis.

Labrum medium incisum unidentatum margine cetero integro
vel vix lobulato; mandibulae laminis pectinatis 910, quarum
prima 6—7-dentata, mediana 20-—30-dentata dentibus proximalibus
gradatim parum minoribus, externe ad laminam ultimam proces-
sibus duobus plus minusve profunde bifidis, margine interno ad
laminam primam integro, angulatim aliquantum producto; maxil-
lae primi et secundi paris vide fig. I, 7-8.

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio sat magno
superantes, subcoxis coalitis parum latioribus quam longioribus,

52 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

antice incisione profunda et dentibus duobus obtusis instructis,
articulo secundo externe c. I/3 quam interne longiore dentibus duo-
bus obtusis, quorum inferior parum minor est, instructo, articulis
duobus sequentibus dente parvo obtuso, ungue terminali longo
bene arcuato, integro, ad basim tuberculi obtusi instar parum
producto.

Sterna furca typica angulo acutum formante et setis brevis-
simis numerosis instructa.

Fie. 1.—Laninonyx punctifrons: 1. caput et trunci segmenta primum et
secundum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. caput, praeter appendices, supinum;: 4.
labrum; 5. mandibulae pars distalis; 6. ejusdem lamina pectinata submediana ;
7 maxillae primi paris; 8. maxillae Sacre paris: 9. sterni decimi latera cum

tergiti parte et sterno; Io. ejusdem furca ; feminae pars postica supina.
A= praetercitum,,-B — tercitum), © = Secale (paratergitum), D =
scutellum spiraculiferum, E = postscutellum, F =furca sternalis, L = labrum,

M = processus angularis genarum, N =spina infera antica sublateralis externa,
Pe = pedis basis, R= praesternitum, S = sternum.

Pedes primi quam secundi parum minus quam dimidium bre-
viores ; pedes ambulatorii ungue terminali longo attenuato.

Segmentum ultimum pediferum sternito trapezoideo, postice
setis brevissimis instructo, subcoxis poris numerosis sat magnis et
aliis sparsis parvis instructis, pedibus gradatim attenuatis, quam
paris precedentis parum minus quam duplo longioribus. Pori
anales sat magni.

Pedum paria 49.

I919.] F. Stuvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophtlimorpha. 53

Long. corporis ad mm. 80, lat. segmenti primi 2.

Mas feminae similis, pedibus ultimi paris quam idem feminae
parum crassioribus et parum magis setosis.

Habitat.—India: Trichinopoli (Newton) ; Rangamati, Chitta-
gong Hill Tracts, Bengal (Rk. Hodgart).

On the nomenclature of L. punctifrons.—Newport described
this species on specimens from Madras; from his time to the
present day there have been referred to the same species specimens
from other parts of Asia, Malaysia, New Guinea, Africa and
America, but after an examination of many specimens I have been
brought to consider as L. punctifrons, Newport, only the specimens

Fic. I1.—Lamnonyx punctifrons v. heteropus: 1. caput et segmenta pri-
mum et secundum trunci supra inspecta; 2. pedes maxillares et segmentum
primum pediferum subtus inspecta; 3. mandibulae pars distalis; 4 ejusdem
lamina mediana; 5. pedes maxillares primi et secundi paris; 6. sterni decimi
furca ; 7.-8. feminae corporis pars postrema supina.

from Trichinopoli, a locality not far from Madras, and from a few
other Indian localities.

Specimens from some parts of India and from Malaysia, Africa
and New Guinea appear different from that considered by me to be
L punctifrons and are here described as distinct varieties or species.
As Gervais, Lucas, Meinert and Humbert described species of
Lamnonyx, incorrectly retained by Pocock, Haase and others as
synonyms of L. punctifrons, I have revived the greater number of
these species, giving their names to specimens from the localities
from which the types were obtained. I note that this method is
not correct without the examination of the type specimens, but I

54 Records of the Indian Museum. [| Vou, SViy

think that it is preferable, when it is impossible to obtain the types
for examination, to refer to old species of the same locality the
specimens which appear to agree with them in the light of the des-
criptions than to propose new names.

Lamnonyx punctifrons (Newp.) var. heteropus, Humb.
(ioe):
Mecistocephalus heteropus, Humbert, Mem. Soc. Phys. Geneve, XVIII,
p. 10, pl. ii, fig. 4 (1865).
Corpus ferrugineo-ochraceum dorso fusco marmorato, capite
latericio.

Fic. I11—Lamnonyx punctifrons v. sulcicollis: 1. caput et segmenta
primum et secundum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. labri dimidia pars; 4 mandi-
bula; 5. ejusdem lamina mediana; 6. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 7. sterni
decimi furca; 8. maris corporis pars postrema supina.

Lamina cephalica parum minus quam duplo longior quam
latior, superficie punctis parvis parum numerosis impressa.

Pedes maxillares subcoxis aliquantum antice latioribus quam
longioribus, dentibus typicis bene evolutis.

Labrum unidentatum margine submediano convexo integro ;
mandibulae margine interno ad laminam primam serrato, laminis

1919.]. F. Sinvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimoy pha. 55

pectinatis 12, quaram prima 7-dentata, ceterae dentibus proxi
malibus quam distales multo minoribus, medianae dentibus 25-30
instructae.

Notae ceterae ut in L. punchifrons, Newp.

Long. corporis ad mm. 85, lat. segmenti primi 3.

Habitat.—Ceylon : Pattipola (Gravely) ; Horton Plains, 7,000 ft.
(Kemp).

Observatio.—Species haec a L. punctifrons (Newp.) mandibu-
larum forma et a L.! cephalotes (Mein.) sternitorum furca angulum
acutum formante distincta est.

L. punctifrons (Newp.) var. sulcicollis (Témosvary).
(Fig. III).

Mecistocephalus sulcicollis, Yémésvary, Termész. Fiizet. V1, p. 162, tab.
ill, fig. 3-4 (1882).

Corpore luride ochraceum capite testaceo.
Lamina cephalica et pedes maxillares parum latiora quam in
forma typica ex Trichinopoli, mandibularum margo internus parum

serratus, segmenti ultimi sternum lateribus parum minus conver-
ventibus.

Long. corp. ad mm. 58, lat. 2°6.
Habitat.—Borneo: Irusau (coll. Silvestyt).
Observatio.—Exemplum unum vidi, quod mihi aliquantum

diversum ab exemplis ex Trichinopoli videtur et ut varietas con-
siderandum.

Lamnonyx insularis (Lucas).
(Fig. IV).

Geophilus insularis, Lucas, Myriapodes, in Maillard, Note sur l’ile de la
Riunion, ed 2, Paris 1863, Annex N, pl. xxi, fig. 1.

Loe ewes heros, Meipert, Proc. Am. Phil. Soc. XXIII, p. 214

1886).

Mecistocephalus punctifrons, Porat, Bihang Sv. Vet.-Ak. XX, Afd. IV,
No.5, p.20 (1894) ; Silvestri, Ann. Mus. Genova XX XV, p. 484(1895) ;
Broelemann, Mem. Soc. Zool. France VIII, p. 528 (1895) ; Saussure
& Zehntner, Abh. Senckenb. nat. Ges. XXVI, p. 433 (1901); Saussure,
Myr. Madagascar, p, 328, pl. xiv, fig. 14-146 (1902); Broelemann,
Boll. Soc. ent. \tal. XX XV, p.118 (1903) ; Attems, ex p. Zool. Fahrb.
Syst. XVIII, p. 211 (1903); Silvestri, Mir. in ‘Jl Ruvenzort” Relag
scientif. 1, p. 322 (1909) , Attems, in ‘‘ Voeltzkou’’, Rezse in Ostafrica
1903-1905, Wiss. Ergeb. III, p. 80 (1910) ; Ribaut, Myr. 1, Chrlopoda,
p. 117, pl. i, fig. 9-12 et pl. ii, fig. 13-15 in ‘‘ Voyage Alluaud et Fean-
nel en Afrique or. (1914)"’. ~

Lamnonyx togensis, O. F. Cook, Brandtia, p. 39 (1896) Pullus !

Mecistocephalus punctifrons v. glabridorsalis, Attems, Zool. Fahrb.
Syst. XIII, p. 138 (1900).

Corpus luride ochraceum vel ochraceo-testaceum, capita
latericio dorso et lateribus immaculatis vel fusco plus minusve
marmoratis, rare corpus totum cremeum capite fulvo-ferrugineo

vel ferrugineo-latericio, antennis fulvo-ferrugineis, pedibus och-
raceis vel cremeis.

56 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Lamina cephalica parum minus quam duplo (12:7 vel
10: 5°8) longior quam antice latior, lateribus postice parum con-
vergentibus, superficie praesentim postice grosse punctata.

Antennae gradatim attenuatae, articulorum longitudine et
forma variabili, articulo sexto tam longo atque lato vel plerumque

Fic. 1V.—Lamnonyx tnsularis: 1. caput et segmenta primum et secundum
prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. labri dimidia pars; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5.
ejusdem lamina mediana; 6. maxillae primi et secundi paris ; 7. feminae corporis

pars postrema supina (figuras omnes exempli ex Africa occidentali: ins. Anno-
bom),

longiore (usque duplo) quam ad apicem latiore, articulo ultimo c.
duplo longiore quam latiore, articulis 1-4 setis brevibus, arti-
culis ceteris setis brevibus et setis brevioribus gradatim magis
numerosis instructis.

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio sat magno
superantes, subcoxis coalitis parum (antice) latioribus quam longio-

g19.] F. Sinvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 57

ribus, dentibus typicis bene evolutis, ungue terminali attenuato,
acuto, bene arcuato.

Labrum medium tunidentatum margine cetero aliquantum con-
vexo nudo; mandibulae laminis pectinatis 10 praeter laminam
externam obsoletam, quarum prima 6—7-dentata, mediana, 20-den-
tata, maxillae primi et secundi paris vide fig. IV, 6.

Sterna furca angulum subrectum vel parum obtusum formante
et setis numerosis brevissimis instructa.

Fic. V.—Lamnonyx insularis, pullus: i. caput et segmenta primum et
secundum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. labrum; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5.
maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6. sternum decimum; 7. corporis pars postrema
supina; 8. eadem prona.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi dimidio breviores (long.
maxima mm. 1°20); pedes omnes hirtelli, ungue terminali robusto.

Segmentum ultimum sternito trapezoideo postice ante apicem
parum angustiore setis brevissimis praesertim postice pernumero-
sis instructo, subcoxis poris numerosis parvis et aliis magis numero-
sis perparvis instructis, pedibus parum attenuatis quam paris
praecedentibus c. 1/3 longioribus brevissime setosis.

Pori anales sat magni, sub appendicibus genitalibus obtectis.

58 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vou. XVI,

Pedum paria 49; long. corp. mm. 40-90, lat. segmenti primi
ad 3°6.

Mas segmento ultimo pedifero, pedibus inclusis, quam idem
feminae magis piloso.

Pullus (fig. V) iam coloratus long. corp. mm. 13, lat. segmenti
primi 0°68. Corpus ochraceum capite ferrugineo. Caput forma
eidem adulti simile, pedum maxillarium dentibus omnibus evolutis ;
segmentum ulitimum pediferum subcoxis poris nullis; pori anales
magni.

MEO:

Wy
Wy
Hip
Uppy)
MY

~.
> PP

o-)
o~o
oN
“‘ Ce)
TS

Sted

wets
tet

¥/ FEEDS
771,
Vie

pst

vy\y
‘

Fic. Vi.—Lamnonyx insularis var. orientalis: 1. caput et segmenta pri-
mum et secundum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. labri dimidia pars; 4. mandi-
bulae pars distalis ; 5. ejusdem lamina pectinata submediana ; 6. maxillae primi
et secundi paris; 7. furca sterni decimi; 8. pedis decimi pars distalis; 9. feminae
pars postrema supina (figurae exempli ex Kavalai).

Mandibulae laminis pectinatis 6, quarum prima 6-dentata,
mediana to-dentata, maxillarum setis vide fig. V, 5.

Habitat.— Africa tropicalis tota et insulae adiacentes. Exempla
vidi ad Olokemeji (Nigeria), Aburi (Auris Costa), Segboroue (Da-
homey), Victoria (Camerum), OQuifangondo (Angola), Boma (Congo),
Asmara (Erythrea), Somalia et Toro (Africa orientalis); Ins. S.
Thomé; Vista Alegre, Ribeira, Palma, Ins. Fernando Poo; Ins.
Annobon.

Exemplum typicum a Lucas descriptum ex ins. Réunion.

Exempla ex India: Parambiculam, Cochin State, 1700-3200 It.

1919.] F. Supvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimor pha. 59

(Gravely); Foot of the Nellampathies, Cochin State (G. Matthat):
cum exemplis ex Africa notis omnibus bene congruunt.

Observatio.—Species haec a L. punctifrons furca antica sternali
angulum subrectum, vel parum obtusum (haud acutum) formante,
poris subcoxarum segmenti ultimi pediferi minoribus bene dis-
tincta est.

Lamnonyx insularis (Lucas) var. orientalis, nov.
(Fig. VI).

Mecistocephalus punctifrons ex p. Haase, Abh. Zool. u. Anthr. Mus.
Dresden 1, N. 5, p. 104 (1887); Silvestri, Ann. Mus. Genova XXXIV,

p- 134 et 719 (1895).
Varietas haec a forma typica differt pedibus primi paris quam
idem L. insularis c. 1/4 longioribus (long. ad mm. 1°60), poris sub-

WE
Ve
PAY if

Fie. VII.—Lamnonyx insularis var. orientalis, pullus: 1. caput et seg-
menta primum et secundum prona; 2 eadem supina; 3. labrum; 4. mandibulae
pars distalis; 5. maxillae primi paris; 6. maxillae secundi paris; 7. corporis
pars postrema supina ; 8. eadem prona.

coxatum segmenti ultimi pedigeri: parum majoribus (cfr. fig. VI,

Pullus (cum matre ex Kavalai collectus) cremeus capite ochro-
leuco, long. corp. mm. 13, segmenti primi lat. 0°70 eodem formae
typicae similis (cfr. fig. VID).

Habitat.—India: Kavalai (@ cum pullis 15), Cochin State
(Gravely); Kobo, 400 ft. (Abor Expedition); Ootacamund, S. India

60 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

et Anamalais (Fletcher) ; Mergui; Port Blair, Andamans ; Sumatra:
Si-Rambé (Modigliant).

Lamnonyx cephalotes (Mein.)
(Fig. VIII).

Mecistocephalus ? pilosus, Wood, F. Ac. Nat. Sct. 1863, p. 43.

Mecistocephalus cephalotes, Meinert, Nat. Tidsskr. VII, p. 100 (1871).

Mecistocephalus? punctifrons, Attems, Mitt. Naturh. Mus. Hamburgh
XXIV, p. 96 (1907).

2 Corpus testaceo-ochraceum vel plus minusve dilute ochro-
leucum capite fulvo vel latericio.

NN \S

4
f

iB
i

Fic. VIIl.—Lamnonyx cephalotes: 1. caput et segmenta primum et secun-
dum prona; 2. eadem supira; 3. mandibulae pars distalis; 4. ejusdem lamina
mediana; 5. sterni decimi furca.

Lamnonyx cephalotes var. multispinata: 6. mandibulae pars distalis; 7.
ejusdem lamina submediana.

Lamina cephalica c. 3/8 longior quam latior, lateribus postice
parum convergentibus. Antennae gradatim attenuatae, articulo
sexto c. 1/5 longiore quam ad apicem latiore, articulo ultimo c. 3/5
longiore quam latiore, articulis 1-6 setis brevibus, articulis ceteris
etiam setis brevioribus gradatim magis numerosis instructis.

1919.] F. Sinvestrr: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 61

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio sat brevi
superantes subcoxis coalitis parum antice latioribus quam longiori-
bus, dentibus typicis bene evolutis, unguo terminali bene arcuato.

Labrum medium unidentatum margine cetero convexo nudo ;
mandibulae laminis pectinatis 10, quarum prima 7-dentata, me-
diana c. 4o-dentata, dentibus usque ad basim sistentibus et grada-
tim ab apice ad basim minoribus instructa; maxillae primi et
secundi paris eisdem speciei pracedenti similes. 3

Sterna antica furca angulum obtusum formante.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi c. dimidio breviores; pedes
omnes hirsutelli, ungue terminali longo, robusto, attenuato.

Segmentum ultimum sternito trapezoidali, postice parum an-
gustiore, brevissime persetoso, subcoxis poris sat numerosis et sat
parvis, pedibus quam paris precedentis duplo vel parum magis
quam duplo longioribus, postice parum attenuatis, hirtellis.

Pedum paria 49; long. corp. ad mm. 60, lat. segmenti primi
2°6.

Habitat.—Exemplum descriptum in monte Tengger, Java
(Friihstorfer) collectum fuit. Exempla minora ex eodem loco corpore
ochroleuco. Exempla alia vidi ad Gedé, Java (Friihstorfer) collecta
et ad Kalimpong, Darjiling, E. Himalaya, 600-4,500 ft. (Ff. 4.
Gravely); ad Darjiling, 6,000-7,000 ft. (Id.); ad Singla, Darjiling,
1,500 ft. (Lord Carmichael); ad Hanoi (V. Demange); ad Tan-Moi,
Tonkin (Frihstorfer).

Observatio.—Species haec a L. punctifrons et a L. insularts
furca sternorum anticorum angulum obtusum formante bene
distincta est.

Lamnonyx cephalotes (Mein.) var. subinsularis, nov.

Varietas haec a forma typica mandibularum laminis pectinatis
dentibus proximalibus quam distales parum minoribus differt.

Habitat.—Ceylan: Madatugama (Madarasz); Sumatra: M.
Singalan (Beccari); Mergui (Mus. Calcutta); Tonkin: Hanoi
(Demange).

Lamnonyx cephalotes (Mein.) var. multispinata, nov.

Varietas haec a forma typica mandibularum (fig. VIII, 6, 7)
laminarum partis proximalis superficie spinis minimis numerosis
instructa distinguenda.

Corpus ochroleucum vel ochraceum capite latericio.

Long. corp. ad mm. 52, lat. segmenti primi 2-4.

Habitat.—India: Rotung, 1,400 ft. et Upper Rotung, Abor
Exped. (Kemp).

Lamnonyx maxillaris (Gerv.).
(Fig. IX).

Geophilus maxillaris, Gervais, Ann. Sct. nat. (2) VII, p. 52 (1837) ; Lihss
Atlas de zoologie pl. 55, fig. 4 (1844); Id., Ins. apt. 1V, p. 309,
pl. 39, fig. 5 (1847).

62 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor. XVI,

Mecistocephalus guildingit, Newport, Tr. Linn. Soc. XIX, p. 429
(1845) ; Meinert, Nat. Tidsskr. (3) VII, p. 97 (1871).

Mecistocephalus gullivert, Butler, Ann. Nat. Hist. (4) XVII, p. 446
(1876) ; Id., Phil. Trans. CLXVIII, p. 500 (1879).

Mecistocephalus punctifrons ex p. Haase, Abh. Mus. Dresden |, N. 5,
p. 104 (1887); ex p. Pocock, Ann. Mus. Genova XXX, p. 423 (1891) ;
Latzel, Fahrb. Hamb. Wiss. Anst. X\I, p.5 (1895); Broelemann, Bull.
Soc. ent. France 1897, p. 136.

Lamnonyx leonensis, O. ¥. Cook, Brandtia, p. 39 (1896).

Mecistocephalus parvus, Chamberlin, Psyche X XI, p. 85 (1914).

@ Corpus plus minusve dilute ochraceum capite latericio vel
rufo-ferrugineo, antennis rufo-ferrugineis, pedibus corpori conco-
loribus.

Fig. [X.—Lamnonyx maxillaris: 1. caput et segmenta primum et secun-
dum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. labrum; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5. ejus-
dem lamina submediana; 6. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 7. sternum deci-
mum; 8, feminae corporis pars postrema supina (fig. 1-8 exempli ex Kierpur) ;
g. feminae corporis pars postrema supina (exempli ex Hawaii) ; 10. eadem pulli
et 11. eadem juvenis (exemplorum ex Hawaii); 12, maris pars postrema supina ;
13. caput et segmenta primum et secundum; 14. eadem supina (figurae 12-14
exempli ex Andaman). ;

Lamina cephalica parum minus quam duplo longior quam
latior (63 : 34), lateribus postice parum convergentibus.

Antennae gradatim attenuatae, articulo sexto c. 1/3 longiore
quam ad apicem latiore, articulo ultimo fere duplo longiore quam
latiore, articulis 1-6 setis brevibus, articulis ceteris etiam setis
brevioribus gradatim parum magis numerosis instructis.

1g19.| F. SiLvESTRI: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 63

Pedes niaxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio brevi super-
antes, subcoxis coalitis parum latioribus quam longioribus, margine
antico dentibus duobus sat parvis, articulo secundo dentibus duo-
bus brevibus, articulo tertio et quarto dente perparvo, ungue
terminali longo, attenuato, sat arcuato. Labrum medium incisum
unidentatum utrimque integro, convexo; mandibulae laminis
pectinatis 5-6, quarum prima dentibus 6, quarta dentibus 9 subae-
qualibus et dente parvo basali instructa, nec non appendici externa
longa, plus minusve manifeste bifida, et appendici brevi apice varie
partite compositae; maxillae primi.et secundi paris vide fig. IX, 6.

Sterna furca ramis brevibus angulum obtusum formante et
setis brevibus, praesertim postice, et setis brevioribus sat nume-
rosis instructa. Pedes primi paris quam secundi parum magis quam
dimidium minores; pedes omnes hirsutelli, ungue terminali atte-
nuato, sat longo.

Segmentum ulitimum sternito subtrapezoideo postice parum
constricto setis pluribus brevissimis instructo, subcoxis poris parvis
et aliis perparvis sat numerosis (subtus c. 20) instructis, pedibus
gradatim parum attenuatis, quam paris praecedentis c. 1/3 longiori-
bus, hirtellis.

Pedum paria 49. Porianalessat magni. Long. corp. ad mm.
38, lat. segmenti primi 1°05.

Mas feminae similis.

Habitat.—Species haec in regionibus tropicalibus orbis terra-
rum sparsa est et etiam in Ins. Canarie et in Parisiorum et Ham-
burg calidariis. Exempla vidi ex India: Kierpur, Purnea distr.
(femina long. mm. 28 cum pullis 18); Sadiya, N.E. Assam
(Kemp) ; Samagooting, Assam; Puri, Orissa (Kemp); Mahé; Tri-
chinopoli (Newton).

Nuova Guinea: Simbang et Sattelberg (5770).

Ins. Philippine: Manila.

Samoa: Pago Pago (Sulvesirt).

Hawaii: Hilo (Silvestrt).

S. America: Cuba, Cuyaba, Brazil (Szlvestrz).

Africa: S. Paolo de Loanda, Angola et Lagos, Nigeria (Szlves-
tvt); S. Nikola, Ins. Capo Verde (fea).

Aberratio.—Exemplum vidi ad Andaman collectum lamina
cephalica (fig. IX, 13) magis quam duplo longiore quam latiore ;
idem ut exemplum aberrans ‘‘ dolichocephalum ’’ considero.

Lamnonyx superior, sp. n.
(Fig. X).

? Corpus supra testaceum fusco dense marmoratum, subtus
ochraceo-testaceum fuseo parum marmoratum, capite latericio,
antennis pallide latericiis pedibus testaceis, segmento ultimo pedi-
gero testaceo.

Lamina cephalica c. 4/9 longior quam latior grosse et sparse
punctata (postice praesertim). Antennae gradatim attenuatae,

64 Records of the Indian Museum, [WOn., Svar,
articulo sexto c. 1/3 longiore quam ad apicem latiore, articulis 1-4
setis brevibus, a quinto setis etiam brevioribus gradatim magis
numerosis instructis.

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio sat longo
superantes, subcoxis parum antice latioribus quam longioribus,
dentibus typicis brevibus, ungue terminali bene arcuato.
medium obtuse unidentatum, margine cetero per partem sub-
medianam breviter setoso et angulo interno acute producto; man-
dibulae laminis pectinatis 14, quarum prima I1-dentata, mediana
55-dentata, dentibus basim attingentibus et ab apice gradatim

Tabrum

Ry ANY) AINA
(rn)

Fic. X.—Lamnonyx superior: 1. caput et segmenta primum et secundum
prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. labrum; 4. ejusdem pars mediana et submediana
magis ampliatae ; 5. mandibulae pars distalis; 6. ejusdem lamina pectinata sub-

mediana magis ampliata; 7. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 8. sterni decimi
furca; g. feminae corporis pars postrema supina.

minoribus, mandibulae margine interno irregulariter et parum
profunde serrato, margine externo ad laminam I4 ™@am appendici-
bus duobus dentatis acuto; maxillae primi et secundi paris setis
vide fig. X, 7.

Sterna antica furca angulum obtusum formante instructa.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi c. dimidio breviores; pedes
ambulatorii setis numerosis brevioribus et nonnullis brevibus in-
structi, ungue terminali sat longo, robusto, attenuato.

Segmentum ultimum sterno trapezoideo, postice praesertim
brevissime persetoso, ante apicem paullum angustiore, subcoxis

1919.) F. Stnvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 65
bene inflatis poris parvis et poris perparvis numerosis instructis,
pedibus quam praecedentes magis quam duplo longioribus, tenui-
bus et attenuatis, hirtellis.

Pedum paria 49; long. ad mm. rro, lat. segmenti primi ad

Habitat.—Nechal, W. Ghats, c. 2,000 ft.; Taloshi, Koyna
Valley, c. 2,000 ft., E. side of Koyna Valley et Helvak,

Koyna
Valley, c. 2,000 ft., Satara dist. (F. H. Gravely); Palgad, Ratna-
giri dist.

ULE tip

anit

Fie. XIl.—Lamnonyx superior subsp. pallida: 1. pedes maxillares et segmen-

tum primum pediferum supina; 2. labrum; 3. ejusdem pars mediana et submedi-
ana magis ampliatae; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5. ejusdem lamina pectinata
submediana; 6. maxillae primi paris; 7. maxillae secundi paris; 8. palpi apex ;

g. sternum decimum ; 10, feminae corporis pars postrema supina; 11. maris cor-
poris pars postrema supina.

Lamnony«x superior, Silv. subsp. pallida, nov.
(Fig, XI).
Corpus pallide flavum vel ochroleucum capite latericio an-
tennis fulvis, pedibus corpore concoloribus.
Lamina cephalica parum minus quam duplo longior quam

latior, punctis grossis praesertim in fovea mediana postice im-
pressa.

66 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor: Vi,

Antennae attenuatae, articulo sexto c. 1/3 longiore quam ad
apicem latiore, articulis 1-6 setis brevibus, articulis ceteris setis
brevioribus gradatim magis numerosis instructis.

Pedes maxillares marginem frontalem spatio sat magno supetr-
antes, subcoxis coalitis subaeque antice latis quam longis, dentibus
typicis robustioribus. Labrum medium obtuse unidentatum,
margine cetero per partem submedianam setis brevibus instructo
et angulo interno acute bene producto; mandibulae laminis pec-
tinatis 9, quarum prima 16-dentata, ceterae dentibus ab apice ad
basim gradatim minoribus, mediana dentibus c. 37 imnstructa;
maxillae primi et secundi paris setis vide fig. XI, 6-7.

Sterna antica furca angulum obtusum formante.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi c. dimidio breviores, pedes
ambulatorii hirtelli, ungue terminali elongato, attenuato, acuto.

Segmentum ultimum pediferum sterno trapezoideo parum
ante apicem angustiore, postice breviter persetoso, subcoxis poris
parvis et praesertim perparvis numerosis nec non setis brevibus et
brevioribus, numerosis brevioribus praesertim per marginem in-
structis ; pedibus quam praecedentes c. duplo longioribus, aliquan-
tum attenuatis.

Pedum paria 49; long. corp. ad mm. 45, lat. segmenti primi
170s
Habitat.—Parambiculam, 1,700-3,200 ft., Cochin State (Ff. H.
Gravely); Base of hills, Chakardharpur, Singbhoom dist., Chota
Nagpur (Ff. H. Gravely); Kalka, Simla; Purulia, Manbhum dist.,
Chota Nagpur (Gravely); Dinapore, Bihar; Medha, Yenna Valley,
Satara dist., 2,500-3,500 ft. (Gravely); Bababudin Hills, Mysore
(Fletcher); Khondmal Hills, Angul dist., interior of Orissa, c. 1,500
fit. (fie Davior):

Observatio.—Subspecies haec a forma typica magnitudine,
colore et mandibularum lamina pectinata prima longiore et magis
dentata et segmenti ultimi pediferi sterno ante apicem angustiore
bene distincta est.

Lamnonyx rubriceps, Wood.
(Fig. XII).

Mecistocephalus rubriceps, Wood, F. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1863, p. 42.
Geophilus tenuiculus, C. Koch, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien XXVII,
p- 794 (1878).
Mecistocephalus tenuiculus, Haase, Abh. Mus. Dresden 1, N. 5, p. 103
(1887).
Corpus ochroleucum medio dorse parum infuscato, capite
fulvo-ferrugineo vel latericio.
Lamina cephalica parum minus quam duplo longiore quam
latiore, superficie sparse et grosse punctata praesertim postice.
Antennae attenuatae articulis 1-6 setis brevibus nonnullis,
articulis ceteris setis brevioribus gradatim magis numerosis in-
structis, articulo sexto c. 1/3 longiore quam latiore, articulo ultimo
duplo longiore quam latiore. ;

1919.) F. Sinvestri«: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 67

Labrum medium unidentatum margine cetero integro, nudo;
mandibulae laminis pectinatis 9, quarum prima 6-dentata, me-
diana 23-dentata dentibus ab apice ad basim gradatim parum
minoribus ; maxillae primi et secundi paris setis vide fig. XII, 5.
Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio sat longo super-
antes, subcoxis parum antice latioribus quam longioribus margine
antico parum sinuato dentibus submedianis destituto, articulis
ceteris dentibus typicis sat parvis, ungue terminali longo, bene
arcuato dente basali infero parvo, supero sat magno coniico.

Sterna antica sulco longitudinali postico exarata, furcae bra-
chiis brevissimis, subnullis.

Fic. XIl.—Lamnonyx rubriceps: 1. pedes maxillares et segmentum primum
pediferum supina; 2. labrum; 3. mandibulae pars distalis, 4. ejusdem lamina
submediana; 5. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6. sternum decimum ; 7. femi-
nae corporis pars postrema supina.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi aliquantum minus quam
dimidium breviores ungue terminali sat longo; pedes ceteri hir-
telli ungue terminali sat longo, robusto.

Segmentum ultimum pedigerum sternito trapezoidali ante
apicem parum angustiore parte postica setis brevissimis vestita,
subcoxis per superficiem internam parum latam brevissime setosis,
cetero poris sat magnis et poris parvis numerosis undique instructis,
pedibus quam praecedentes c. duplo longioribus, hirtellis.

Mas corporis parte postrema quam eadem feminae magis
setosa.

-Pedum paria 49; long. corp. ad mm. 50, lat. segmenti primi
Qk

68 Records of the Indian Museum. [Voyr. XVI,

Habitat.—Japan. Ins. Bonin (Univ. Tokio).

Variatio.—Exempla numerosa ad Kosempo (ins. Formosa) a
Cl. H. Sauter collecta vidi, quae notis omnibus cum exemplis ex
Ins. Bonin congruunt corporis colore excepto, qui melleus vel
luride melleus est per dorsum fusco variegatus et per caput tes-
taceo-latericius vel latericius.

Long. corp. ad mm. 60.

Observatio.—Species haec a L. sectionis L. insularts, Tucas
sternis tantum sulco postico mediano impressis facile distinguenda
est.

Fic. XIII].—Lamnonyx modestus: 1, caput et segmenta primum et secun-
dum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. labrum; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5.
maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6. pedis maxillaris articali 2-5; 7. sternum deci-
mum; 8. feminae corporis pars postica supina: 9. maris corporis pars postica
supina; 10, eadem prona; II. et 12. juvenium corporis pars postica supina.

Lamnonyx modestus, sp. n.
(Fig. XIIT).

Corpus melleum capite fulvo-testaceo.

Lamina cephalica parum minus quam duplo (80: 45) longior
quam latior, superficie sparse et grosse punctata. Antennae ali-
quantum attenuatae, articulis 1-6 setis brevibus, a septimo grada-

19t9.] F. Sinvestrr: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimoy pha. 69

tim setis parum magis numerosis et brevioribus instructis. Pedes
maxillares flexi marginem frontalem parum superantes, subcoxis
parum antice latioribus quam longioribus margine antico sinuato,
dentibus submedianis parvis, articulis ceteris dentibus typicis sat
parvis, ungue terminali sat arcuato, sat attenuato, acuto, haud
longo.

Labrum medium unidentattfm, margine cetero integro; man-
dibulae laminis pectinatis 5-6, lamina mediana 7-dentata, dentibus
subaequalibus ; maxillae primi et secundi paris vide fig. XIII, 5.

Sterna antica sulco mediano postico antice haud bifurcato
exarata.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi parum minus quam dimidium
breviores, pedes ceteri hirtelli ungue terminali robusto, brevi.

Segmentum ultimum pediferum sternito trapezoideo postice
parte mediana valde angustiore, dimidia parte postica setis bre-
vioribus numerosis vestita, subcoxis facie interna postica spatio
sat angusto setis numerosis brevioribus vestita, poris inferis et
lateralibus c. 15 instructis, pedibus quam praecedentes c. 2/7 longi-
oribus, parum attenuatis hirtellis.

Pedum paria 49; long. corp. ad mm. 20, lat. segmenti primi I.

Habitat.—Sattelberg, Nova Guinea, exempla nonnulla Cl. L.
Biro in arboribus putrescentibus et sub foliis legit.

Observatto.—Species haec ad L. rubescens, Wood proxima est,
sed statura minore, sterniti ultimi forma et poris subcoxalibus
segmenti ultimi pedigeri minus numerosis facile distinguenda est.

Lamnonyx gigas (Haase).
(Fig. XIV).
Mecistocephalus gigas, Haase, Abh. Mus. Dresden 1, N. 5, p. 105, taf.
vi, fig. iii.

Corpus melleum supra fusco variegatum capite testaceo-late-
ricio ; superficie dorsuali brevissime setosa.

Lamina cephalica parum minus quam duplo (8: 4'5) longior
quam latior sparse et sat grosse punctata. Pedes maxillares flexi,
marginem frontalem spatio longo superantes subcoxis parum antice
(c. 1/8) latioribus quam longioribus, margine mediano anguste
sinuato dentibus duobus parvis limitato, dentibus ceteris typicis
sat parvis, ungue terminali bene arcuato attenuato acuto, tuber-
culo basali parvo. Labrum medium unidentatum, parte sub-
mediana aliquantum producta margine toto usque ad latera bre-
vissime setoso. Mandibulae lamina prima pectinata parva 4-
dentata, laminis aliis 26 apice dentibus 10-15 armato cetero mar-
gine setis brevissimis instructo. Maxillae primi et secundi paris
setis vide fig. XIV, 6.

Sterna antica furca angulum sat acutum formante instructa.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi c. 1/3 (vel parum magis) bre-
viores. Pedes ceteri hirtelli.

Segmentum praegenitale lamina ventrali trapezoidea ante
apicem paullum angustiore, brevissime setosa, subcoxis multo in-

70 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor.. XVI,

flatis poris parvis et perparvis obsessis, pedibus quam praece-
dentes duplo longioribus, attenuatis, breviter setosis, poris anali-
bus sat magnis.

Pedum paria 51; long. corp. ad mm. 87, lat. segmenti primi
3°8.

Habitat.—Feminas duas vidi a Cl. J. Steel ad Fife Bay, Nova
Guinea Britannica, collectas. ;

Vera an
: Ay t

ji:
‘i SLL ses

i
5
i

Fic. XIV.—Lamnonyx gigas: 1. caput et segmenta primum et secundum
prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. labrum; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5. ejusdem
lamina submediana; 6. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 7. sterni decimi furca ;
8. feminae corporis pars postica supina.

Lamnonyx subgigas, sp. n.
(Fig. XV).

Corpus luride testaceum dorso infuscato, capite testaceo-late-
ricio. coe

Lamina cephalica parum minus quam duplo longior quam
latior (3: 4°5), superficie sparsissime et grosse punctata, postice
magis punctata. Antennae attenuatae articulis r 6 setis brevibus,
articulis ceteris setis gradatim magis numerosis et brevioribus
instructis. Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio sat
magno superantes, subcoxis parum antice latioribus quam longio-
ribus, margine antico medio anguste sinuato, dentibus submedianis
sat parvis, dentibus typicis articulorum ceterorum bene evolutis,
ungue terminali attenuato, acuto, bene arcuato.

1919.] F. Srivestrr: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimor pha. 7

Labrum medium unidentatum margine cetero setis breviori-
bus toto vestito; mandibulae laminis 15-20, quarum prima 6—
7-dentata, ceterae parte apicali tantum dentata, parte proximali
tota setis marginalibus minimis vestita; maxillae primi et secundi
paris vide fig. XV, 5.

Sterna antica furca angulum obtusum formante impressa.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi parum minus quam dimidium
breviores, pedes ceteri hirtelli ungue terminali elongato, at-
tenuato.

Fic. XV.-—Lamnonyx subgigas: 1. pedes maxillares et segmentum primum
pediferum supina; 2. labrum; 3. mandibulae pars distalis; 4. ejusdem laminae
submedianae pars distalis; 5. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6. sterni decimi
furca; 7. feminae corporis pars postica supina.

Segmentum praegenitale sternito longo, trapezoideo, ante
apicem parum angustiore, parte postica magis setosa, subcoxis
poro subpostico ventrali magno, nec non poris numerosis parvis et
perparvis undique instructis, pedibus quam praecedentes duplo vel
parum magis quam duplo longioribus, setis brevioribus vestitis.

Pedum paria 49; long. corp. ad mm. 60, lat. segmenti primi
2°5.

Pullus (fig. XVI) long. corp. 17, lat. segmenti primi o'9o.
Corpus luride melleum capite subtestaceo. Mandibulae lami-
nis pectinatis 13, eisdem adulti similibus sed dentibus apicalibus

72 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vou. XVI,

minus numerosis; pedum maxillarium unguis quam idem adulti
aliquantum magis arcuatus. Segmenti praegenitalis subcoxae
poris nullis vel poro uno magno instructae. Pori anales magni.
Habitat.— Nova Guinea: Simbang, Sattelberg.
Observatio.— Species haec ad L. gigas (Haase) perproxima est,
sed segmentorum numero, statura, poro magno subcoxarum posti-
catum, saltem ut species vel subspecies distinguenda est.

Ree ESN

Fig. XVI.—Lamnonyx subgigas, pullus: 1. caput et segmenta primum et
secundum prona; 2. pedes maxillares et segmentum primum pediferum suptna;
3. labrum; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5, maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6.
pedum maxillarium unguis terminalis; 7. sternum decimum cum pedum pars

proximalis ; 8. corporis pars postica supina: 9g. exempli alii corporis pars postica
supina.

Lamnonyx uncifer, sp. n.
(Fig. XVII).

Corpus melleum dorso multo infuscato, capite fulvo-ferru-
gineo.

Lamina cephalica parum minus quam duplo (100: 57) longior
quam latior, superficie punctis paucis impressa; lamina basalis
puncto magno mediano antico impressa.

Labrum, mandibulae et maxillae eisdem speciei praecedentis
similia sunt. Pedes maxillares subcoxis parum antice latioribus
quam longioribus, margine antico medio anguste sed sat profunde
sinuato dentibus submedianis magnis acutis, articulo secundo
dentibus duobus magnis acutis uncinatis, articulo tertio dente un-

1919.] F. Stnvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 73

cinato parvo, articulo quarto dente uncinato sat magno armato,
ungue terminali longo, attenuato, multo arcuato, acuto.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi paru:n minus dimidium bre-
viores; pedes ceteri hirtelli, ungue terminali longo, robusto.

Sterna antica furca angulum subrectum vel parum obtusum
formante impressa.

Segmentum praegenitale sternito longo, trapezoideo, postice
vix angustiore, fere dimidia parte postica setis brevissimis vestita ;
subcoxis bene inflatis et poris numerosis magnis et parvis undique
instructis, pedibus quam praecedentes parum magis quam duplo
longioribus, parum attenuatis et breviter setosis.

Fic. XVII.—Lamnonyx uncifer: 1. caput et segmentum primum pedi-
ferum supina; 2. feminae pars postica supina; 3. pulli caput et segmenta primum
et secundum prona; 4. eadem supina; 5. pulli labrum; 6. pulli mandibulae pars
distalis; 7. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 8. pedem maxillarium unguis termi-
nalis; 9. corporis pars postica supina.

Pedum paria 49; long. corp. mm. 65, lat. segmenti primi 2°6.

Pullus (fig. XVII, 3-9) long. corp. mm. 18, lat. segmenti
primi 078. Ab adulto differt mandibulis laminis pectinatis 13
instructis, pedibus maxillaribus ungue terminali magis arcuato,
vix crenulato et articulis tertio et quarto dentibus destitutis, seg-
menti ultimi pediferi subcoxis poris destitutis, poris analibus per-
magnis.

Habitat.—Nova Guinea: Moroka (m. 1,300) ; feminam cum
pullis vidi a Cl. L. Loria collectam.

Observatio.—Species haec a L. subgigas pedibus maxillaribus
ungue magis arcuato, dentibus articulorum 2-4 uncinatis bene
distincta est.

74 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Lamnonyx tahitiensis, Haase.
(Fig. XVIII).

Mecistocephalus tahitiensis, Wood, F. Ac. Nat. Sct. Philad. (2);
p- 43 (1863); Haase, Abh. Mus. Dresden I, N. 5, p. 101, taf. vi,

fig. 108 (1887).
Lamnonyx tahitiensis, Attems, Zool. Fahrb. Syst. XVIII, p. 212 (1903).
Corpus luride testaceum dorso fusco parum variegato, capite

badio vel corpus ochraceum capite latericio.

Lamina cephalica parum minus quam duplo (75: 43) longior
quam latior, sparse et grosse punctata praesertim postice. An-
tennae attenuatae articulis I-7 setis brevibus, articulis ceteris

Fic. XVII]—Lamnonyx tahitiensis: 1. caput et segmenta primum et se-
cundum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. labrum; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5.
maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6. palpi maxillares articuli 2-5; 7. sternum deci-
mum ; 8. feminae pars postica supina; 9. eadem lateraliter inspecta; 10. juvenis
pars postica supina; 11. pulli pedis maxillaris articuli 2-5; 12. pulli pars postica
supina.

etiam setis brevioribus numerosis instructis. Pedes maxillares
flexi marginem frontalem spatio parvo superantes, subcoxis parum
antice latioribus quam longioribus, margine antico medio sinuato,
dentibus submedianis acutis parvis, articulis ceteris dentibus
typicis bene evolutis, ungue terminali attenuato, sat arcuato,
acuto.

Labrum medium unidentatum margine cetero simplici, nudo;
mandibulae laminis pectinatis 7, quarum prima 5-dentata, me-
diana 10—12-dentata dentibus parum diversis, externa 3-—4-den-
tata: maxillae primi et secundi paris setis vide fig. XVIII, 5.

Sterna antica sulco longitudinali mediano postico, antice haud
vel vix bifurcato, instructa. Pedes primi paris quam secundi fere

1919.) F. Stnvestrr: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 75

dimidio breviores; pedes ceteri hirtelli ungue terminali brevi,
robusto.

Segmentum praegenitale trapezoideo, postice aliquantum an-
gustato et dimidia superficie postica setis numerosis brevibus ves-
tita, subcoxis poris inferis et lateralibus 15-20 parvis et sat parvis,
facie interna per spatium latiusculum setis brevioribus vestita,
pedibus parum attenuatis quam praecedentes parum minus quam
duplo longioribus.

Mas postice quai femina parum magis setosus.

Pedum paria 47; long. corp. ad mm. 30 (secundum Haase ad
50), lat. segmenti primi 1°15.

Pullus (fig. XVIII, 11-12) long. mm. 7, lat. segmenti primi
0°55. Corpus pallide testaceum capite sublatericio, pedum max-
illarium articulus tertius et quartus dentibus nullis; segmenti
praegenitalis subcoxae poris nullis; pori anales sat magni.

Hatbitat.—Exempla nonnulla vidi ad Sattelberg, Nova Guinea,
a L,. Biro collecta (Mus. Budapest) et alia a me ipso ad Loftus, N.
S. Wales, Australia.

Observatio.—Species haec a L. castaineceps, Haase saltem sta-
tura, pororum numero subcoxarum segmenti ultimi pedigeri dis-
tincta est; a L. modestus segmentorum numero, ungue pedum
maxillarium longiore, sterniti segmenti ultimi pedigeri minus an-
gustata bene distincta est.

Lamnonyx spissus, Wood.
(Fig. XIX).
Mecistocephalus spissus, Wood, F. Ac. Nat. Sc. Philad. (2) V, p. 43
(1863); Haase, Abh. Mus. Dresden I, N. 5: p. 101 (1887); Silvestri,
Fauna Hawatensis III, p. 326, pl. xi, fig. 5-7 (1904).
Corpus melleum vel umbrinum dorso acAio praesertim plus
minusve fusco variegato, capite fulvo-ferrugineo vel testaceo.
Lamina cephalica parum minus quam duplo (76: 42) longior
quam latior, superficie punctis numerosis impressa. Antennae
attenuatae articulis 1-6 setis brevibus et brevioribus, articulis
ceteris setis gradatim magis numerosis et brevioribus instructis.
Labrum medium unidentatum margine cetero simplici nudo ; man-
dibulae laminis pectinatis 8, quarum prima 7 dentata, submediana
14-dentata dentibus ab apice ad basim parum minoribus; maxillae
primi et secundi paris setis vide fig. XIX, 5.

- Pedes maxillares subcoxis parum, antice, latioribus quam
longioribus margine antico medio parum profunde sinuato, denti-
bus submedianis parvis, articulo secundo dentibus duobus sub-
aequalibus sat magnis, articulis tertio et quarto dente singulo
parvo, ungue terminali longo, sat arcuato, acuto, tuberculo basali
sat distincto.

Sterna sulco mediano, aliquantum longe a margine antico
incipiente, exarato.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi parum minus quam dimidium
breviores ; pedes ceteri hirtelli ungue terminali longo, acuto, parum
arcuato.

76 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Segmentum praegenitale sternito brevi latiusculo trapezoideo
postice brevissime setoso, subcoxis poris parum numerosis sat
magnis et parvis subtus et externe instructis, pedibus quam prae-
cedentes c. 1/4 longioribus, hirtellis.

Mas feminae similis.

Pedum paria 45; long. corp. ad mm. 56, lat segmenti primi
2°5

Pullus long. corp. mm, 16, lat. segmenti primi o°84. Corpus
cremeum postice stramineum capite ferrugineo. Pedes maxillares
(fig. XIX, 9) articulo secundo tantum dente apicali instructo,
ungue terminali vix crenulato.

\
Ss
fan

—
SY

Fic. XIX.—Lamnonyx spissus: 1. caput et segmentum primum et secun-
dum prona; 2. pedes maxillares et segmentum primum pediferum supina; 3.
labrum ; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6. pedis
maxillaris articuli 2-5; 7. feminae pars postica supina; 8. maris pars postica
supina; g. pulli pedis maxillaris articuli 2-5; 10. pulli corporis pars postica
supina.

Segmentum praegenitale (fig. XIX, 10) subcoxis poris nullis.
Pori anales sat magni.

Habitat.—Is. Hawaii: Kilauea ( ?
achala, Maui, 5,000 ft.

@ et pullum legi); Hale-

Lamnonyx diversidens, sp. n.
(Fig. XX).

Mecistocephalus spissus, Pocock, Ann. Mus. Genova XXX, p. 424
(1891) ; Silvestri, An. Mus. Genova XXXIV, p. 15 (1894); Attems,
Mtt. Naturh. Mus. Hamburg XX\V, p. 95, fig. vili-ix (1907).
Corpus melleum vel isabellinum dorso fusco variegato, capite
fulvo-ferrugineo vel testaceo.

1919g.|_ F. Sirvesrri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 7

Lamina cephalica c. 2/7 longior quam latior, superficie medi-
ana praesertim sparse et grosse punctata, Antennae attenuatae,
setis ab articulo sexto gradatim magis numerosis et brevioribus.

Labrum medium unidentatum margine cetero integro, nudo;
mandibulae laminis pectinatis 8-10, quarum prima 6-dentata,
mediana dentibus 16 ab apice ad basim gradatim parum minoribus;
maxillae primi et secundi paris vide fig. XX, 5.

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio sat magno
superantes, subcoxis patum antice latioribus quam longioribus,
articulo secundo tantum dente mazno (rare dente parvo) apicali
armato, articulo tertio dente nullo vel subnullo, articulo quarto

Viy

Diiihiyp

“hare
YT?)

Fic. XX.—Lamnonyx diversidens: 1. caput et segmenta primum et secun-
dum prona; 2. pedes maxillares et segimentum primum pediferum supina ; 3. lab-
rum; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6. pedis
maxillaris articuli 2-5; 7. sternum decimum; 8. feminae pars postica supina; 9.
Maris pars postica supina.

dente parvo tubercoliformi, ungue terminali bene arcuato acuto,
basi inermi.

Sterna sulco longo mediano parum longe a margine antico
incipiente impressa. Pedes paris primi quam secundi fere 1/3 bre-
viores, pedes ceteri hirtelli ungue terminali robusto.

Segmentum praegenitale sternito longo lateribus aliquantum
convergentibus, ante apicem paullum angustato, parte postica setis
numerosis instructa, subcoxis poris numerosis sat magnis et non-
nulis parvis undique instructis et per superficiem internam posticam
setis numerosis brevissimis, pedibus quam praecedentes c. 1/3
longioribus, attenuatis, breviter setosis.

Mas feminae similis.

78 Records of the Indian Museum. PVOD.7 eva

; Pedum paria 45; long. corp. ad mm. 55, lat. segmenti primi
2°06.

Habttat.—India: Bagarkote, 8,000 ft, Kumaon, W. Him- ~
alayas (Tytler); Darjiling distr. , 7,000-8 ooo ft., E. Himalayas (Lord
Carmichael); Painsur, above Lohba, 3,000 ft., Garhwal W. Him-
alayas (Tyiler); Birch Hill, Darjiling, 6,000-7,000 ft. (Lord Carmi-
chael); Senchal, Darjiling distr., 8,000 ft. (Lord Carmichael) ; Dat-
jiling, 7,000 ft , E. Himalayas (Gravely) - by side of stream at
Nagabevar, 10,000-10 500 ft., Kashmir (H. L. Bion); Dungagali,
8,000 ft., Hazara distr. (Fletcher) ; Assam-Bhutan Frontier, Mang-
aldai distr. (S. W. Kemp); Simla, W. Himalayas, 7000. ft. GMs
Annandale); Theog, Simla hills, 5,000 ft. (N. Annandale); Kat-
mandu, Nepal; Kobo, 400 ft., Abor Expedition, in rotten wood
(Kemp); Rotung, 1,400 ft., Abor Expedition (M. de Courcy) ;
Renging, 2,100 ft., Abor Expedition.

Observatio.._Species haec a L. spissus, \Vood pedum maxil-
larium articulo secundo dente uno (nec duobus) apicali plerumque
magno armato, segmenti ultimi pediferi sternito longiore, nec non
capite parum breviore et latiore facile distinguenda est.

Lamnonyx mirandus (Poc.)
(Fig. XXI).

Mecistocephalus mirandus, Pocock, Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) XV, p. 352
(1895).

Corpus ochraceum capite testaceo-latericio.

Lamina cephalica duplo longior quam latior, superficie punctis
sparsissimis perpaucis et perparvis, postice sulcis duobus sub-
medianis brevissimis punctatis impressa. Antennae attenuatae ab
articulo quinto setis gradatim magis numerosis et brevioribus
instructae.

Labrum cata dentatum margine cetero ad dentem mediaino
acute aliquantum producto et toto setis brevissimis sat numerosis
instructo, mandibulae laminis pectinatis 15, quarum prima per-
parva 5-dentata, ceterae dentibus proximalibus perparvis, mediana
dentibus c. 35; maxillae primi et secundi paris vide fig. X XI, 5.

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio sat magno
superantes, subcoxis sublaevigatis parum antice latioribus quam
longio1ibus, margine antico medio parum sinuato, dentibus sub-
medianis parvis, articulo secundo dentibus duobus sat magnis
instructo, articulis tertio et quarto dente perparvo tuberculiformi,
ungue terminali attenuato, sat arcuato acuto ad basim inermt.

Sterna antica sulco mediano postico profundo impressa.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi c. 1/3 breviores, pedes omnes
hittelli ungue terminali robusto.

Segmentum praegenitale sterno trapezoideo parum pone med-
ium aliquantum angustiore setis numerosis brevissimis instructum,
subcoxis bene inflatis undique poris crebris sat parvis instructis,
pedibus quam praecedentes c. duplo longioribus, crassiusculis setis
brevissimis vestitis.

1919.) F. Sirvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 79

Pedum paria 65; long. corp. ad mm. 82 (secund. Pocock

ad gg), lat. segmenti primi 3.
Habitat.—Mares duos vidi alterum ad Kankan, Formosa,

alterum ad Shushu, a Cl. H. Sauter collectos.
Exempla a Cl. Pocock descripta ad Great Loo-Choo col-

lecta erant.

Fic. XXI.—Lamnonyx mirandus: 1. caput et segmenta primum et secun-
dum prona; 2. pedes maxillares supini: 3. labrum; 4. mandibulae pars distalis
5. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6. maris corporis pars postica supina; 7.
eadem prona.

Lamnonyx smithi (Poc.)
(Fig. XXII).
Mecistocephalus smith, Pocock, Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) XV, p. 351 (1895).

Corpus ochroleucum capite testaceo-latericio.

Lamina cephalica c. 1/10 longior quam latior, superficie grosse
et sparse punctata postice sulcis submedianis brevioribus punctatis
impressa. Antennae attenuatae ab articulo sexto setis gradatim
magis numerosis et brevioribus instructae

Labrum medium unidentatum, margine cetero subrecto, nudo
ad dentem medianum acute producto; mandibulae praeter lami-
nam obsoletam externam laminis 6, quarum prima 5-dentata,

80 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor,.“SoVal.

mediana rI1-dentata dentibus proximalibus parum minoribus;
maxillae primi et secundi paris vide fig. XXII, 5. ;

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio magno
superantes, subcoxis parum antice latioribus quam longioribus,
superficie sparse et grosse punctata, margine antico medio anguste
sinuato, dentibus submedianis acutis sat parvis, articulo secundo
dentibus duobus obtusis sat magnis armato, articulis tertio et
quarto dente parvo tuberculiformi instructis, ungue terminali bene
arcuato, attenuato, acuto, basi vix inflata.

NA pal NES
1eaveN
Vivian

Fic. XXI1.—Lamnonyx smithi: 1. caput et segmenta primum et secundum
prona; 2. pedes maxillares et segmentum primum pediterum supina; 3. labrum ;
4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6. pedis paris
decimi pars distalis ; 7. feminae pars postica supina; 8. eadem prona.

Sterna antica sulco prefundo postico mediano impressa.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi ¢c. 1/3 breviores, pedes omnes
ungue terminali longo, attenuato, acuto.

Scgmenium praegenitale sterno longo, parum lato, trapezoideo,
subcoxis poris sat numerosis parvis et perparvis, lateraliter et
supra antice instructis, pedibus quam praecedentes c. duplo longi-
oribus sat gracilibus, attenuatis, setis brevioribus numerosis in-
structis.

1919.| FF. SirvEstri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 81

Pedum paria 59; long. corp. ad mm. 32 (secund. Pocock ad
mm. 80) Jat. segmenti primi I-4o.

Habitat.—Formosa: Kosempo (H. Sauter); exempla typica ex
China ad Da-laen-Saen et Wo-Lee Lake, Ningpo.

Lamnonyx diversisternus, sp. n.
(His SOcitn):

@ Corpus melleum capite latericio.

Lamina cephalica parum minus quam duplo longiore quam
latiore, superficie sparse et grosse punctata postice sulcis duobus
submedianis punctatis impressa

Antennae attenuatae, ab articulo sexto setis gradatim magis
numerosis et brevioribus.

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio magno su-
perantes, subcoxis parum antice latioribus quam longioribus super-
ficie punctis parvis sparsis impressa, margine antico medio anguste
sinuatum, dentibus submedianis parvis, articulo secundo dentibus
duobus sat magnis armato, articulis tertio et quarto dente per-
parvo tuberculiformi instructis, ungue terminali attenuato, sat
arcuato, acuto tuberculo parvo basali acuto.

Sterna antica sulco profundo postico impressa.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi c. 1/3 breviores, pedes omnes
hirtelli ungue terminali longo attenuato.

Segmentum praegenitale trapezoideo valde angustato, sub-
coxis bene inflatis, interne postice spatio sat lato breviter setoso,
cetera superficie poris sat parvis numerosis sed haud crebris subtus
et lateraliter instructa, pedibus quam praecedentes duplo longiores,
attenuatis, setis brevibus numerosis instructis.

Pedum paria 57; long. corp. ad mm. 34, lat. segm. primi
130)

Habitat —Japonia: Kamatura (coll. Silvestyt).

Observatio —Species haec a L. smithi segmentorum numero et
segmenti ultimi pedigeri sterniti forma praesertim bene distincta
est:

Gen. Dicellophilus, O. F. Cook.
(Fig. XXIV).

Clinopodes ex p. C. Koch, Syst. Myr. p. 184 (1847).

Mecistocephalus ex p. Memert, Nat. Tidssky. VII, p. 92 (1870).
ia Die Myr. Ost.-Ung. Mon. I, p. 160.

Dicellophilus, O. F. Cook, Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus. XVII, Beorlet: 74

(1895).
Mecistocephalus, Attems, Zool. Fahrb. Syst. XVIII, p. 208 (1903).
a Verhoeff, Bronn’s Klass. Philop. p. 272 (1908).

Chamberlin, Pomona F. Ent. lV, p. 053 (1912).

2 Tygarrup, Chamberlin, Bull. Mus. Zool. Cambridge, Mass. LVIII,

joo ZIG).
Corpus postice attenuatum.
Lamina cephalica aliquantum longior quam latior, sutura

8&2 Records of the Indian Museum. [Wor Sova;

frontali discreta, genarum angulo antico interno ad labrum in
processum acutum producto, superficie infera antica sublateral
externa spina destituto.

Labrum tripartitum parte mediana angustiore, acuta; mandi-

Fic. XXII1.—Lamnonyx diversisternus: 1. caput et segmenta primum et
secundum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. pedis decimi pars distalis; 4. corporis
pars postica supina; 5. eadem prona.

bulae laminis pectinatis nonnullis, superficie externa laterali pilosa ;
mayillae primi et secundi paris ut in gen. Lamnonyx, palpi ungue
terminali breviore.

Lamina basalis subtrapezoidea ad basim longior quam latior.

1919.]_ F. SiILvEsTRI: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 83

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem superantes vel fere
superantes.

Tergita longitudinaliter bisulcata, praetergita magna.

Sterna antica sulco mediano abbreviato instructa, praesterna
media divisa et in segmentis anticis 2-15 spatio sat lato disjuncta ;
praescutellum (paratergitum) quam scutellum spiraculiferum multo
majus.

Segmentum ultimum pedigerum sterno bene evoluto, subcoxis
poris numerosis instructis, pedibus (subcoxis exclusis) 6-articulatis,
inermibus.

Pori anales duo.

Habitat.—Europa et America septentrionalis.

Species typica: Mecistocephalus lin:atus, Wood.

Observatio.—Genus hoc a gen. Lamnonyx. O. F. Cook lamina
cephalica spina sublaterali infera antica destituta et lamina basali
aliquantum latiore facile distin zuendum est.

Generi huic species pertinent: Mecistocephalus limatus, Wood,
Nord West America; M. anomalus, Chamberlin, Nord West
America ; Clinopodes carniolensts, C. Koch, Europa; forsan Tygar-
rvup intermedius, Chamberlin, British Guiana.

Dicellophilus anomalus (Chamb.)
(Bic DeXEy’)..

Mecistocephalus anomalus, Chamberlin, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sc. Philad. 1904,
p- 655; /d., Pomona Fourn. Ent. 1V, p. 653 (1912).

Corpus ochroleucum capite latericio-ferrugineo.

Lamina cephalica c. 1/3 longior quam latior, lateribus postice
aliquantum convergentibus, superficie punctis sparsis postice secun-
dum lineis submedianis subseriatis impressa. Antennae longius-
culae, attenuatae, articulo sexto duplo longiore quam ad apicem
latiore, articulo ultimo 5/8 longiore quam latiore articulis 72 ad ul-
timum setis gradatim magis numerosis et brevioribus instructis.

Labrum medium unidentatum, margine cetero breviter ciliato
paullum sinuato; mandibulae laminis pectinatis 5, quarum prima
5-dentata, mediana 14-dentata, dentibus subaequalibus, margine
interno ad laminam primam acute producto, margine externo ad
laminam quintam processibus setiformibus 3-4 apice integro vel
bifurcato aucto, superficie laterali externa setibus brevioribus ves-
tita; maxillae primi et secundi paris vide fig. XXIV, 5.

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio sat magno
superantes, subcoxis parum antice latioribus quam longioribus
superficie punctis perparvis sparsissimis, margine antico medio
sinuato et dentibus duobus submedianis parvis instructo, arti-
culo secundo dente apicali sat magno tantum armato, articulo
tertio dente tuberculiformi perparvo, articulo quarto dente tuber-
culiformi parvo instructo, ungue terminali bene arcuato, attenuato,
acuto et dente basali sat magno instructo.

Sterna antica sulco mediano pustico impressa.

84 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor XWiks

Pedes primi paris quam secundi c. 1/3 breviores, pedes omnes
hirtelli ungue terminali longo, attenuato.

Segmentum praegenitale sterno subtriangulari postice parum
lato, rotundato, dimidia parte postica setis brevissimis vestita,
subcoxis interne postice spatio latiusculo setis brevissimis vestito,
superficie cetera subtus et lateraliter poris numerosis parvis et per-
parvis nec non poro sat magno infero submediano instructis ; pedi-
bus quam praecedentes c. 3/7 longioribus, parum attenuati setis
brevioribus numerosis instructis.

Mas pedibus ultimis parum crassioribus.

Fig. XX1IV.—Dicellophilus anomalus: 1. caput et segmenta primum et
secundum prona: 2. eadem supina; 3. labrum; 4. mandibulae pars distalis ;
5. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6. tergiti decimi pars cun scutellis lateralibus
et sterno: A =praetergitum, B= tergitum, C = praescutellum, D =scutellum
spiraculiferum, E= postscutellum, F =furea;, P'=pes;. R= praestemmum) | si—
sternum ; 7. feminae corporis pars postica supina.

‘tl Pedum paria 43; long. corp. ad mm. 60, lat. segmenti primi
2°4.
i Habitat.—Exempla descripta a me ipso ad Lebanon, Oregon
U.S.A., collecta fuerunt; Cl. Chamberlin ad Monterey Bay et
Oroville, California, exempla typica legit.

Gen. Prolamnonyx, nov.
(Fig. XXV et XXVI).
Corpus postice parum attenuatum.

Lamina cephalica aliquantum longior quam latior sutura fron-
tali reticulo microscopico, aliquantum minus distincto quam in

191g.]_ F. Sinvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 85

genere Lamnonyx, O. F. Cook, indicata, genarum angulo antico
interno ad labrum in processum auctum producto, superficie antica
sublaterali externa spina destituto.

Labrum tripertitum, parte mediana parum latiore quam in
genere Lamnonyx; mandibulae laminis pectinatis nonnullis in-
structae; maxillae primi paris coxosterno integro malis simplicibus
ut in Lamnonyx ; maxillae secundi paris subcoxosterno medio linea
diviso, paipo 3-articulato ungue destituto.

Lamina basalis ad basim latior quam longior, aliquantum
minus lata quam eadem generis Lamnonyx.

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontaiem superantes.

Tergita longitudinaliter bisulcata, praetergita sat magna,
praetergito segmenti primi pediferi excluso quod perparvum est et
inter latera laminae basalis postice vix manifestum.

Sterna antica suleo profundo postico impressa, praesterna
media divisa et in segmentis 2-12 aliquantum disjuncta; praescu-
tellum (paratergitum) magnum quam _ scutellum spiraculiferum
majus, postscutellum scutello spiraculifero subaequali, scutella
cetera vide fig. XXV, 8.

Segmentum ultimum pedigerum sterno bene evoluto, subcoxis
' poris numerosis instructis, pedibus, subcoxis, exclusis, 6-articulatis
inermibus.

Pori anales duo.

Species typica: Geophilus (?) holstit, Pocock.

Observatio.—Genus hoc ad genus Lamnonyx proximum est,
sed lamina cephalica breviore et spina antica sublaterali destitu-
tum, lamina basali aliquantum latiore, labri parte mediana parum
latiore. palpo maxillari ungue destituto bene distinctum est; a
gen. Dicellophilus maxillae primi paris subcoxosterno integro,
maxillae secundi paris subcoxosterno diviso et palpo maxillari
ungue destituto; a gen. Avrup, Chamberlin mandibulis laminis
pectinatis numerosis et maxillis primi paris subcoxis coalitis dis-
tinctum est.

Prolamnonyx holstii (Poc).
(Fig. XXV).
Geophilus (?) holstit, Poceck, Ann. Nat. Hust. (6) XV, p. 352, pl. xi,
fig. 1, 1a (1895).
Mecistocephalus indecorus, Attems, Zichy’s Dritte astat. Forschungsreise
II, p. 287, tab. ix, fig, 8-10 (1901).

Corpus ochroleucum capite ferrugineo.

Lamina cephalica c. 3/11 longior quam latior, superficie sparse
punctata et postice sulcis duobus submedianis parum profundis
impressa. Antennae attenuatae ab articulo septimo setis gradatim
parum magis numerosis et brevioribus instructae.

Labrum medium unidentatum margine cetero integro nudo ;
mandibulae laminis pectinatis 7, quarum prima 5-dentata, mediana
14-dentata, dentibus ab apice ad basim subaequalibus; maxillae
primi et secundi paris setis vide fig. XXV,5. Pedes maxillares
paullum antice latioribus quam longioribus, margine medio an-

86 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

guste sinuato, dentibus submedianis bene evolutis acutis, articulo
secundo c. 2/5 externe longiore quam ad basim latiore dente uno
apicali magno armato, articulis tertio et quarto inermibus, ungue
terminali attenuato, sat arcuato, subacuto, ad basim dente
tuberculiformi aucto.

Sterna antica sulco mediano, aliquantum longe a margine
antico incipiente, impressa, sparse et breviter setosa.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi c. 1/4 breviores, pedes am-
bulatorii omnes hirtelli ungue terminali sat longo, robusto.

Fig. XXV.—Prolamnonyx holstii: 1. caput et segmenta primum et secun-
dum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. labrum; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5.
maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6. pedis maxillaris articuli 2-5; 7. sternum deci-
mum; 8. tergiti decimi pars cum scutellis lateralibus et sterni pars: litterae ut in
figura praecedente ; 9. maris pars postica supina; 10. eadem prona.

Segmentum praegenitale sternito trapezoideo, postice parum
magis setoso, subcoxis poris c. 20-25 subtus et per latus externum
instructis, pedibus quam praecedentes c. 2/7 longioribus, crassius-
culis, gradatim attenuatis.

Mas feminae similis.

Pedum paria 41; long. corp. ad mm. Ig (—33), lat. segmenti
primi 0°8 (—1°'5).

Habitat.—Japonia: Kamatura; exempla a me descripta haud
bene adulta sunt. Exemplum typicum a Pocock descriptum ex
Ashinoju, Japonia, et exemplum typicum ab Attems ut Mectstoce-

1919.] F.SiLvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimor pha. 87

phalus indecorus descriptum (long. corp. mm. 32, lat. 1°5) ex
Peking, China.

Prolamnonyx sauteri, sp. n.
(Fig. X XVI).
Mecistocephalus smitht, Pocock, Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) XV, p. 251 (1895).

Corpus (capite incluso) ochraceo-testaceum.

Lamina cephalica fere 2/7 longior quam latior, superficie
sparse et sat grosse punctata, postice sulcis duobus submedianis
parum profundis punctatis impressa. Antennae attenuatae ab

Fig. XXVI.—Prolamnonyx sauteyt: 1. caput et segmenta primum et
secundum prono; 2. eadem supina; 3. labrum; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5.
maxillae primi et secundi paris ; 6. palpi maxillaris apex; 7. pedis maxillaris arti-
culi 2-5? 8. feminae pars postica supina; 9. maris pars postica supina ; 10.
cadem prona.

articulo quarto setis gradatim magis numerosis et brevioribus in-
structae.

Labrum medium edentatum (an semper ?, exemplo uno abser-
vato) margine cetero subrecto, nudo; mandibulae laminis pec-
tinatis 8, quarum prima 6-dentata, mediana 14-dentata, dentibus
subaequalibus; maxillae primi et secundi paris vide fig. XXVI,
5.

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem parum superantes,
subcoxis parum antice latioribus quam longioribus superficie punc-
tis sat numerosis impressa, margine antico medio parum sinuato,
dentibus submedianis perparvis, articulo secundo dente apicali

88 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

tantum armato, articulis tertio et quarto inermibus, ungue termi-
nali sat arcuato, attenuato, acuto basi inermi.

Sterna antica sulco profundo postico instructa.

Pedes primi paris quam secundi c. 1/4 breviores, pedes omnes
hirtelli ungue terminali, brevi, robusto.

Segmentum praegenitale sterno longo trapezoideo, postice
rotundato et setis magis numerosis brevioribus instructo, subcoxis
undique poris numerosis sat magnis et nonnullis parvis instructis,
pedibus quam praecedentes fere duplo longioribus, crassiusculis
gradatim attenuatis, setis brevibus numerosis instructis.

Pedum paria 41; long. corp. ad mm. 47, lat. segmenti primi
2

Mas feminae similis, segmento ultimo pedigero subtus parum
magis setoso. :

Habitat.—Formosa: Kosempo (H. Sauter).

Observatio.—Species haec a specie praecedenti magnitudine et
praesertin pedum maxillarium unguis basi inermi et segmenti
ultimi pedigeri sterno longiore facile distinguenda est.

Sabian ORYINAE.
Gen. Pentorya, O. F. Cook.
Pentorya indica, sp. n.
(Fig. XXVIT).

Corpus -antice et postice parum attenuatum, pallide fulvum.

Iamina cephalica subsemilliptica, aliquantum ad basim latior
quam longior, minute et sparse punctata. Antennae breves, quam
lamina cephalica minus quam duplo longiores, aliquantum de-
pressae et attenuatae.

Labrum integrum margine serratim pectinato et lateraliter
dentibus nonnullis magis attenuatis et inter sese aliquantum re-
motis instructo; mandibulae lamina dentata et laminis pectinatis
8 arnatae; maxillae primi paris subcoxis externe processu palpi-
formi sat longo instructis, mala externa haud distincte divisa et
processu palpiformi brevi instructa, mala interna quam externa
parum minori; maxillae secundi paris palpo, ungue incluso, 4-
articulato, ungue margine interno et margine supero interno setis
pectinis instar dispositis instructo.

Lamina basalis brevis perlata, lateribus parum convergenti-
bus; lamina praebasalis indiscreta. Pedes maxillares flexi mar-
ginem frontalem attigentes, subcoxis latis et brevioribus, lineis
chitineis nullis, margine antico vix sinuato, inermi, articulis
sequentibus inermibus, ungue terminali longo, attenuato, bene
arcuato.

Segmenta praetergito sat parvo, tergito (posttergito) poris
nonnullis submedianis et aliis sublateralibus, ut fig. XNVII, ro
demonstrat, instructis, inter praescutellum et tergitum parascutello

19g19.] F. Strvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 89

integro subrectangulari externo et parascutellis duobus internis,
quorum anticum quam posticum minus est, instructa ; praescutel-
lum et scutellum spiraculiferum poris sat numerosis instructa;
stigmata longa; sterna primo excluso, quod area parva porosa in-
structum est, areis quatuor anticis, quarum externae minores sunt
et areis duabus posticis latis instructa; parasterna etiam antice et

postice area porosa aucta; praesterna parva media valde augus-
tata.

Fic. XXVII.—Pentorya indica: 1. caput et segmenta primum et secundum
prona; 2. eadem prona; 3. labri dimidia pars; 4. mandibulae pars distalis; 5.
maxillae primi paris; 6. maxillarum secundi paris dimidia pars; 7. palpi maxil-
laris pars apicalis subtus inspecta; 8. ejusdem unguis supra inspectus; 9. seg-
menti 40! pars lateralis; 10. segmenti roo! pars lateralis extensa cum dimidia pars
tergalis et dimidia pars sternalis; 11. corporis pars postica prona; 12. eadem
supina.

A = praetergitum, B=posttergitum, C = praescutellum, C!-C* = parater-
gita; D =scutellum spiraculiferum ; P = pedis basis ; R = praesternum ; Si ster=
num; S'-S?= parasterna.

Segmentum ultimum pediferum sterno breviore, lato, lateribus
convergentibus, margine postico truncato, subcoxis parvis, poris
nullis, pedibus in exemplo typico haud integris, subcoxis exclusis,
articulis quatuor forsan articulo ultimo tanto abrupto et a me
verisimiliter 5-articulatis et inermibus consideratis, quare species
haec ad genus Pentorya, O. F. Cook a me relata est.

Pedum paria 141; long. corp. mm 186; lat. corporis 5°5.

Habitat.—South India: Ootacamund, Nilgiri Hills (Beddome),

go Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Subfam. HIMANTARIINAE.
Polyporogaster, Verh.
(Figs. XXVIJI—XxXX).

Polyporogaster, Vethoefl, Zool. Anz. XII, p. 364 (1899); Attems, Zool.
Fanrb. XVIII, p. 182 (1903); Verhoeff, Bronn’s Klass. u. Ord. Chilo-
poda, p. 201 (1908.)

Corpus antice et postice paullum attenuatum.

Lamina cephalica aliquantum latior quam longior sutura fron-
tali haud distincta, pedes maxillares obtegens. Antennae plus
minusve attenuatae.

Labrum integrum, sinuatum medium laeve, lateraliter parum
profunde dentatum; mandibulae lamina dentata et laminis pec-
tinatis tribus instructae; maxillae primi paris mala interna parva
simplici, mala externa biarticulata processibus palpiformibus nullis :
maxillae secundi paris palpo (praeter subcoxis) 4-articulato, arti-
culo ultimo unguiformi, brevi subtus ad basim processibus duobus
brevioribus setiformibus aucto.

Lamina basalis latior, perbrevis, lateribus parum convergenti-
bus, lamina praebasalis obtecta. Pedes maxillares flexi marginem
frontalem haud attingentes, subcoxis lineis chitineis manifestis
antice inermibus, articulis sequentibus etiam inermibus, ungue
terminali sat longo.

Tergita haud distincte sulcata praetergito sat magno, parater-
gito primario (praescutello) magno, secundario parvo, scutello
spiraculifero quam praescutello (paratergito primario) minore,
scutellis ceteris vide fig. XXVIII, 3. Sterna praeter sternum
praegenitale area porosa instructa, praesterno medio plus minusve
manifeste diviso.

Pedes ungue semplici, parum curvato, seta basali brevi in-
structo.

Segmentum praegenitale sterno sat parvo, subcoxis sat parvis,
supra fovea interna, poris numerosis instructa, auctis, subtus et
lateraliter poris nullis, pedibus, praeter subcoxas, 6-articulatis,
ungue nullo; maris pedibus quam idem feminae crassioribus.
Appendices genitales biarticulatae. Pori anales nulli.

Pedum paria ad 95.

Species typica: P. tunetanus, Verh. Tunisia.

Praeter speciem typicam species quatuor asiaticae mihi notae
sunt, ita distinguendae:

1. Sternorum area porosa (ad medium corpus) c. 1/3

sterni latitudinem aequans vel minor.
3. Area porosa dicta c. sterni dimidium latitudinem
aequans 333 ae of .. P.geminatus, | Silv.
4. Area porosa dicta c. 1/3 sterni latitudinem aequans.
5. Segmenti ultimi pediferi sternum parvum
subtrapezoideum ; pedum paria 69-75 ... BP. instgnis (Mein.)

| Polyporogaster geminatus = Mesocanthus geminatus, Silv., Zool. Anz.
XVIII, p. 179 (1895), Transkaspien: Askabat. Mesocanthus porosus, Sseliw.,
Turkenst. Stan. Obsch. Antrop. 1 Etn. XXXVI, p. 217 (1881), Turkestan, generi
Polyporogaster etiam pertinet.

1919.]_ FF. Stivestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimor pha. gI

6. Segmenti ultimi pediferi sternum sat magnum,
transverse subrectangulare, postice aliquan-

tum sinuatum ; pedum paria 81-97 Po) E. sinuatus, sp. i.
2. Sternorum area porosa (ad medium corpus) c. 3/5
sterni latitudinem aequans ts: ... P.indicus (Mein.)

Fic. XXVIII.—Polyporogaster insignis: 1. caput et segmentum primum
et secundum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. segmenti 20! pars lateralis extensa
(litterae ut in fig. praecedente); 4. sternum 40"; 5. sternum 4o¥™ exempli alii ;
6. feminae corporis pars postica supina; 7. maris corporis pars postica prona ;
8. fovea pororum segmenti ultimi pediferi multo ampliata: A = praetergitum,
B = posttergitum, C = paratergitum, G = subcoxa; g. maris pars postica supina.

Polyporogaster insignis, Mein.
(Fig. XXVIII).

Himantarium insigne, Meinert, Pr. Am, phil. Soc. XXXIII, p. 227
(1885).

92 Records of the Indian Museum. [VWor. Xvi;

@ Corpus antice parum postice parum magis attenuatum,
testaceo-latericium.

Lamina cephalica aliquantum latior quam longior lateribus
anticis convexis. Antennae quam laminae cephalicae latitudo
minus quam duplo longiores, basi contiguae, cetero gradatim at-
tenuato, articulo sexto c. 1/3 latiore quam longiore, articulo ultimo
ce. 1/3 longiore quam ad basim latiore.

Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem spatio magno haud
attingentes, subcoxarum parte detecta c. duplo latiore quam
longiore, antice vix sinuatis inermibus, articulis sequentibus omni-
bus inermibus; primo fere duplo ad basim latiore quam externe
longiore, margine interno quam externus fere dimidio breviore,
articulis 22 et 3° brevioribus, articulo 4° attenuato, sat arcuato,
integro, acuto. -

Sternitum primum area porosa parva, sternita cetera area
porosa transversali gradatim majore, in medio corporis fere ster-
niti latitudinis tertiam partem aequante, antice paullum convexa,
postice parum concava.

Pedes breves articulo penultimo quam praecedens paullum
longiore, ungue robusto spina basali breviore.

Segmentum praegenitale ster-
nito angusto, trapezoideo, @
pedibus quam paris praecedentis
aliquantum longioribus et multo
crassioribus, subcoxis supra (sub-
tergito) fovea magna poris glan-
dularibus numerosis instructa
auctis, articulis ceteris brevibus
et latis, articulo ultimo apice
convexo,

Pedum-= parias 2 obo oa 75e
long. corp. mm. 72, lat. 2 5.

Habitat.—N.W Kashmir; Bij-
nor, United Provinces. Exempla
typica a Cl. Meinert descripta ad
Kulu collecta erant.

Polyporogaster sinuatus, sp. n.
(Fig. X XIX).

@ Corpus pallide ochraceum.
Sternitum primum area porosa
patva (poris c. 25), sternita cetera
area porosa transversali subme-
Fic. XXIX.—Polyporogaster sin- diana, antice ONS Se postice
uatus: I. sternum 40"; 2, feminae Concava, tertiam partem sternit1
corporis pars postica supina. latitudinis occupante instructa.
Segmentum praegenitale, ster-
nito brevi, lato, subrectangulari postice parum sinuatum, pedibus

1g1g.] F. Stivestr1: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 93

quam paris praecedentis paullo crassioribus, subcoxarum poris

superis numerosis.

Pedum paria 81-97; long. corp. mm. 95, lat. 2.

Halitat.—N. Baluchistan (Maynard and MacMahon).

Observatio.—Species haec a Polyp. insignis (Mein ) segmento-
ruin numero, sterni segmenti ultimi pediferi forma et sternorum
area porosa magis concava distinguenda est.

Fic. XXX.—Polyporogaster indicus: 1. labrum ; 2. mandibulae pars distalis ;

3. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 4. palpi maxillaris apex subtus inspectus; 5.
sternum 404%; 6, sternum 402™ exempli alii; 7. pedis apex ; 8. maris corporis

pars postica supina; 9, maris alii corporis pars postica supina.

Polyporogaster indicus (Mein.)
(Fig. XXX).
Himantarium indicum, Meinert, Pr. Am. phil. Soc. XXXIII, p. 228
(1885.)
2 Corpus testaceo-latericium
Sternitum primum area porosa parva, sternita cetera area
porosa transversali submediana gradatim majore, in medio corpore

c. 3/5 sterniti latitudinem occupante antice paullum convexa,
postice parum concava.

94 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL. XVE,

Segmentum praegenitale sterno transverse subrectangulari vel
lateribus parum convergentibus, pedibus quam paris praecedentis
parum crassioribus et parum longioribus.

Segmenti praegenitalis sternitum fateribus parum conver-
gentibus, pedibus quam paris praecedentis multo crassioribus et
fere duplo longioribus.

Pedum paria 69-83; long. corp. ad mm. 85, lat. 2:2.

Hanmtat.—India: Hurdwar, United Provinces; heog, Simla
Hills, 8.000 ft. (Annandale); leh, Ladakh; Murree, W. Hima-
lavas (S/oliczka); Kiari, Naini Tal distr; Karwarpani, sal for-
ests; W. Dun; Kalka, base of Simla Hills, 2,400 ft.(@ p.p. 77);
near Badrinath, British Garhwal, 10,600 ft. (4. D. Imms, 12 75,
Io7I, I juvenis 77); Bagarkote, 8,ooo ft., Kumaon, W. Hima
layas.

Exempla a Cl. Meinert descripta ad Kulu a Rev. Mr. Carleton
collecta erant.

Gen. Mesocanthus, Mein.
(Figs. XXXI—XXNXIV).
Mesocanthus, Meinert, Naturh. Tids. VII, p. 34 (1870); Attems, Zool.
Fahrb. Syst. XVIII, p. 206; Verhoeff, Bronn’s Klass. u. Ord. Chilo-
poda, p. 294 (1908).

Corpus angustum antice parum, postice parum magis attenua-
tum.

Lamina cephalica latior quam longior, pedes maxillares ob-
tegens, sutura frontali indistincta. Antennae attenuatae.

Labrum sinuatum, medium laeve, lateraliter parum profunde
dentatum ; mandibulae lamina dentata et laminis pectinatis qua-
tuor instructae; maxillae primi paris mala interna triangulari,
mala externa integra processis palpiformibus nullis; maxillae se-
cundi paris pa!po (praeter subcoxas) 4-articulato, articulo ultimo
ungul/ormi perparvo, nudo.

Lamina basalis perlata, brevis, transverse subrectangularis,
lamina praebasalis obtecta. Pedes maxillares subcoxis lineis chi-
tineis manifestis, margine-antico et margine interno articulorum
sequentium inermibus, ungue terminali sat magno et sat arcuato.

Tergita sulcis indistinctis, praeter sito sat magno, paratergito
secundatio parvo, paratergito primario magno quam scutellum
spiraculiferum multo majus, scutellis ceteris vide fig. XXXI, 7.
Sterna a primo ad penultimum area porosa instructa, praesterno
medio plus minusve manifeste diviso

Pedes ungue terminali parum arcuato et utrimque seta brevi
basali instructo.

Segmentum praegenitale sterno parvo medio profunde sul-
cato vel non, tergito lato, subcoxis poris destitutis, pedibus, prae-
ter subcoxas, 6-articulatis ungue destitutis crassiusculis, in mare
crassioribus.

Observa‘to.—Genus hoc a gen. Polyporogaster, Verh. segmenti
ultimi pediferi subcoxis supra poris haud instructis distinctum
est.

1919.) F. Smnvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 95

Appendices genitales biarticulatae.
Port anales nulli.

Pedum paria ad oI.

Typus: Mesocanthus albus, Mein.

CONSPECTUS SPECIERUM.

1. Sternum primum poris destitutum, sterno segmenti
ultimi pediferi medio sulcato ate ... MM. albus v. minuta,
Broélem.
2. Sternum primum poris instructum, sterno segmenti
ultimi medio haud sulcato.
3. Area porosa in medii corporis sternito quam
eorumdem srernitorum latitudo parum minus
lata; corporis pedum paria 81 ee ... M. perporosus,
sp. n.
4. Area porosain medii corporis sternitis quam
eorumdem sternitorum latitudo c. 2/5 minus

lata.
5. Corporis pedum paria 69-73; corpus
parum angustum .. #odeseretus;, spon:
6. Corporis pedum paria 57- 50; corpus
angustius re 0 Me Gredisuspt.

Mesocanthus albus, Mein. var. minuta, Brol.
(Fig. XX XI).
Brélemann, Joll. Soc. ent. ital. XXXV, p. 116 (1903).

The characters of the species are comprised in that of the
genus and demonstrated by the figures.

The variety is certainly distinct from the typical form, as
represented by M. albus, Mein. from Tunis (North Africa), espe-
cially on account of the number of legs, which reach 85-73 in
specimens from Erythrea and 71-79 in specimens from India, in-
stead of 87-91 as in specimens from Tunis.

The specimens preserved in the Indian Museum and referred
by me to the named form are the following: 2 @ near Bombay,
pp.75; I ¢ Nowgong, Central Provinces, p.p. 77, long. corp. 57,
lat. 14; 1 @ Kach, W. India, p.p.79; 1 #7, Beyt, Dwarka, Ka-
thiawar, p.p. 73; I 2 near stream, Dakar Hill near Junagadh,
Kathiawar, pp. 81; 1 @ Khas, Satara distr., c. 3,700 ft, p.p.
75; 2,¢% Sasan, Kathiawar, p.p. 71 and 73.

Mesocanthus brevis, sp. n.
(Fig. XXXIJ).

Corpus luride testaceum capite parum obscuriore.

Lamina cephalica aliquantum ad basim latior quam longior.
Antennae basi contiguae gradatim attenuatae quam lamina cepha-
lica longitudo fere duplo longiores. Pedes maxillares flexi margi-
nem frontalem spatio sat longo haud attingentes, articulis inermi-
bus, articulo ultimo unguiformi arcuato, acuto.

96 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Sternitum primum area submediana transversali porosa parva
instructum, sternita cetera area porosa transvetsali submediana
antice late convexa postice media plus minusve concava c. 3/5
sterniti latitudinem occupante instructa.

Pedes breves, articulo sexto quam quintus 1/3 longiore (ungue
terminali robusto).

Segmentum ultimum pediferum lamina sternali brevi, trans-

Fic. XXXI.—Mesocanthus albus v. minuta: 1. caput et segmenta primum
et secundum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. mandibulae pars distalis; 4. maxillae
primi et secundi paris; 5. palpi maxillaris pars distalis; 6 sternum 40¥™; 7.
segmenti 40! pars lateralis (litterae ut in fig. XXVII1); 8. maris corporis pars
postica supina; 9. eadem prona.

verse subrectangulari, ad basim fere duplo latiore quam longiore,
pedibus quam paris praecedentis vix longioribus et vix crassiori-
bus.

@ Segmentum ultimum pediferum lamina ventrali subtrape-
zoidea parum ad basim latiore quam longiore, pedibus quam paris
praecedentis multo crassioribus et aliquantum longioribus.

Pedes paria 2 57-59, & 57; long. corp. mm. 35, lat. I.

1g19.] F. Srivestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 97.

Habitat.—Tambi, Koyna Valley, Satara dist., c. 2,100 it.
(F. H. Gravely).

Fic. XXXI1.—Mesocanthus brevis: 1. caput et segmenta primum et secun-
dum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. urosternum 4oum; 4. feminae corporis pars
postica supina; 5. maris corporis pars postica supina.

Mesocanthus perporosus, sp. n.
(Fig. XXXII).

Corpus latericium, antice parum, postice parum magis atten-
uatum.

98 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Sternitum primum area porosa trasversali parva, sternita
cetera area porosa gradatim latiore, in medio corpore quam ster-
niti latitudo parum minus lata (—c. 11/14).

Segmentum ultimum pediferum
sternito brevi, lato, transverse
subrectangulari, pedibus quam
paris praecedentis haud crassiori-
bus paullum longioribus.

Pedum paria 81; long. corp.
mm. 70, lat. 3°5.

Habitat.—Simla, W. Himalayas
(N. Annandale).

Mesocanthus discretus, sp. n.
(Fig. XXXIV).

Corpus colore et forma eidem
speciei praecedenti simile.

Sternita area porosa submedi-
ana transversali c. 3/5 sterniti
latitudinis occupante et postice
sinuata instructa.

Segmentum ultimum pedifer-
um sternito brevi, transverse sub-
rectangulari, pedibus quam paris
praecedentis aliquantum longiori-
bus et parum crassioribus.

Segmenti ultimi pediferis pedes
crassiores.

Fic. XXXIII.—Mesocanthus per- ‘oie ase PR a he ee :
porosus: I. sternum 404"; 2. maris ee : s ? . 2
pars postica supina. Habitat.—Almora, 5,500 ft.,

Kumaon (Paiva) ; Siripur.
Observatio.—Species (vel subspecies) haec a praecedente cor-
pore minus angusto pedum paribus magis numerosis distincta
est.

Subfam. GONIBREGMATINAE.
Gen. Himantosoma, Poc.
(Figs. XX XV—XXXVIT).

Himantosoma, Pocock, Ann. Mus. Genova XXX, p. 428(1891); Attems,
Zool. Fahrb. XVIII, p. 286 (1903); Verhoeff, Bronn’s Klass.u. Ordn.
Chilopoda, p. 274 (1908).

Corpus paullum antice, parum postice attenuatum.

Lamina cephalica parum latior quam longior, partem lateralem
posticum pedum maximallarium spatio perparvo haud obtegens,
sutura frontali male distincta. Antennae haud attenuatae vix
crassatae,

1919.) F. Strvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 99

Labrum integrum appendice setoliformibus longis instructum ;
mandibulae margine distali tantum pectinato; maxillae primi paris
subcoxis haud coalitis, mala interna parva, mala externa biar-
ticulata articulo primo perbrevi et supra enterne processu palpi-
formi ut subcoxa instructo instructa; maxillae secundi paris
subcoxis coalitis palpo, praeter subcoxam, 4-articulato, longo an-
trorsum ad frontis marginem directo articulo ultimo subunguiformi
interne pectinato.

Lamina basalis perbrevis, lata, capitis latitudinem paullum

SEES PM UD URS L
_ REARS
. See

Fic. XXXIV.—Mesocanthus discretus: 1. feminae urosternum ovum; 2,
feminae corporis pats postica supina; 3. maris sternum 40"™ ; 4. maris pars pos-
tica supina.

superans, lamina praebasalis obtecta. Pedes maxillares flexi mar-
ginem frontalem haud superantes, lineis chitineis subevanidis
margine antico et articulis ceteris inermibus, ungue terminali
magni, attenuato.

Tergita haud distincte sulcata (an semper ?), praetergito sat
magno, praescutello magno, scutello spiraculifero sat parvo, scu-
tellis ceteris vide fig. XXXV, 7. Sterna praesterno medio diviso;
sternum primum area porosa parva postica, sternita cetera area
porosa submediana parum lata et area porosa postica latiore inter-
rupta vel non instructa.

100 Records of the Indian Museum. {Voy. XVI,

Pedes ungue simplici, attenuato, parum arcuato et seta basali
breviore instructo.

Segmentum praegenitale sterno sat parvo, subcoxis aliquan-
tum inflatis poris praesertim per superficiem inferam et superam
internam numerosis parvis et perparvis, pedibus, prater subcoxas,
7-articulatis ungue incluso.

Appendices genitales biarticulatae.

Pori anales asunt.

Typus: Hzmantosoma typicum, Poc.

22, CS OI AR nS = oT
RNS eit MSS:

uy =e
Say SS ey
\ 4 Yy

Fic. XXX V.—Himantosoma typicum: 1. labrum; 2. mandibulae pars dis-
talis ; 3. maxillae primi paris; 4. maxillarum secundi paris dimidia pars; 5 palpi
maxillaris pars distalis; 6. sternum decimum; 7. segmenti decimi pars lateralis
(litterae ut in fig, XX VII); 8. pedis decimi pars distalis; 9. maris corporis pars
postica supina: 10. eadem prona.

Himantosoma typicum, Poc.
(Fig. XX XV).

Himantarium indicum, Pocock, F. Linn. Soc. XXI, p. 289, pl. xxiv,
fig. 3 (1887) nec Himantarium tndicum, Meinert.
Himantosoma typicum, Pocock, Ann. Mus. Genova XXX, p. 429 (1891).
@ Corpus luride ochraceum. Lamina cephalica fere 1/4 post-
ice latior quam longior; antennae parum attenuatae.
Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem parum superantes
ungue terminali perlongo, attenuato, parum arcuato.
Sternum primum area porosa parva postica, sterna cetera
area porosa antica mediana subrotunda et area postica perlata
in parte submediana attenuata instructa.

1919.] F. Sinvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. IOI

Segmentum ultimum pediferum sterno subtrapezoideo, sub-
coxis poris parvis numerosis subtus interne et antice, supra interne
instructis, pedibus quam paris praecedentis aliquantum crassiori-
bus et paullum longioribus.

Pedes paria 63; long. corp. mm. 45, lat. segmenti primi 1°30.

Habitat.—Mergui Archipelago.

The description is based on a specimen in very poor condition
preserved in the Indian Museum, originally referred by Pocock, on
the suggestion of Meinert, to Himantarium indicum and sub-
sequently taken by the same author as type of Himantosoma
typicum. I have seen another specimen from Orissa and one from
Sumatra: Si-Rambé, which present little difference from H. typi-
cum, and ate considered for the present as varieties.

Himantosoma typicum, Pocock. var. tridivisa, nov.
(Fig. XXXVI).

Himantosoma porosum, Silvestri, Ann. Mus. Genova, XXXIV, p. 719
(1895) nec Himantosoma porosum, Pocock, thidem, XXX, p.31 (1891).

9 Sterna a secundo ad penultimum area porosa transverse
subovali et area porosa postica in parte submediana interrupta in-
structa. Superficies subcoxarum segmenti ultimi pediferi poris
paucis inferis c. 18 sparsis et poris c. 8 superis instructa.

Pedum paria 59; long. corp. ad. mm. 22, lat. segmenti primi
0°75. ;
Habitat.—Sumatra: Si-Rambé.
Observatio.—Varietas haec a forma typica area porosa postica
tridivisa et poris subcoxarum segmenti ultimi minus numerosis et
etiam subtus postice sparsis distincta est.

Ab Him. porosum, Poc. poris subcoxarum segmenti ultimi
minus numerosis saltem diversa est.

Himantosoma typicum, Poc. var. bidivisa nov.
(Fig. XX XVII).

@ Corpus testaceo-latericium capite et segmentis duobus an-
ticis testaceis, medio dorso fascia longitudinali angusta subtestacea,
ventre umbrino, corporis parte postica subochracea.

Sterna asecundo ad penultimum area porosa antica mediana
subrotunda vel subelliptica et area postica media divisa instructa.

Segmentum ultimum pediferum subcoxis poris praesertim
subtus interne c. 18 et poro nonnullo sparso, nec non poris c.
25 supra interne instructis.

Pedum paria 79; long. corp. mm. 45, lat. segmenti primi
1°10.

Habitat.— Barkul, below 1,000 ft., Orissa (Gravely).

Observatio.—Varietas haec a forma typica sternorum area
postica porosa bidivisa et segmenti ultimi pediferi subcoxis poris
minus numerosis bene distincta est.

102 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Subfam. EUCRATONYCHINAE.
Gen. Eucratonyx, Poc.
(Fig. XX XVIII).

Eucratonyx, Pocock in A. Willey, Zoolog. Results, Loyalty Isl. etc.
p- 66, pl. vi, fig. 2-2c (1898); Attems, Zool. Fahrb. XVIII, p. 1917
(1903); Verhoeft, Bronn’s Klass. u. Ord. Chilopoda, p. 288 (1908).

Corpus paullum antice et parum postice attenuatum.

Fic. XXXVI.—Himantosoma typicum v. tridivisa: 1. caput et segmenta
primum et secundum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. palpus maxillaris; 4. sternum
decimum ; 5. feminae corporis pars postica supina; 6. eadem prona.

Lamina cephalica latior quam longior pedes maxillares obte-
gens, sutura frontali (saltem in E. meenerti) indistincta. Antennae

191g.] F. StnvEstri: Indian Chilopoda Geophiltmor pha. 103

attenuatae. Labrum integrum precessibus dentiformibus, sat
longis, per marginem lateralem magis attenuatis instructum ;
mandibulae margine ipso per partem brevem internam dentato,
per partem ceteram majorem pectinato sed haud lamella dentata et
lamella pectinata distinctis instructo; maxillae primi paris mala
externa biarticulata articulo primo supra externe processu palpi-
formi instructo, subcoxis etiam externe processu palpiformi in-
structis; maxillae secundi paris subcoxis coalitis, palpo (sub-
coxis exclusis) 4-articulato, articulo ultimo longo unguiformi setis
marginalibus et setis inferis pectinis instar seriatis instructo.

Fic. XXXVII.—Aimantosona typicum v. bidivisa: 1. caput et segmenta
1-3 prona; 2. caput et segmenta primum et secundum supina; 3. sternum deci-

mum; 4. maris corporis pars postica supina; 5. eadem prona.

Lamina basalis postice laminae cephalicae latitudinem subae-
quans, brevissima lateribus parum convergentibus, lamina prae-
basalis plus minusve manifesta. Pedes maxillares flext marginem
frontalem spatio sat parvo haud attingentes, subcoxis aliquan-
tum antice latioribus quam longioribus antice inermibus, lineis
chitineis distinctis, articulis 2-4 brevibus, ungue terminali longo.

Tergita praetergito sat magno, paratergito (praescutello)
quam scutellum spiraculiferum majus scutellis ceteris vide fig
XXXVI, 8.

IC4 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor sVir

Sterna a primo ad penultimum area porosa lata postica et
a secundo (saltem in E. metnertt) in corporis parte anteriore
areis parvis subanticis lateralibus et areis parvis (antica et postica)
per parasterna instructa, in corporis parte posteriore etiam poris
medianis sparsis. Praesterna parva parte mediana subnulla
lineari.

Pedes corporis partis anticae unguis seta basali longa, plus
minusve latiuscula et ungue ipso parum vel multo curvato.

Segmentum praegenitale subcoxis plus minusve inflatis poris
numerosis parvis praesertim subtus et supra interne distributis 1n-
structis, pedibus praeter subcoxis 6-articulatis, ungue nullo.

Fic. XAXVIII.—Eucratonvx meinerti: 1. caput et segmenta primum et
secundum prona; 2. eadem supina; 3. labrum; 4. mandibulae pars distalis ; 5.
maxillarum primi et secundi paris dimidia pars; 6. palpi maxillaris pars apicalis ;
7. pedum maxillarium unguis; 8. segmenti decimi latera et sternum totum
(litterae- ut in fig. XXVIT); 9. pes paris decimi; 10. pes paris 50!; 11. maris
corporis pars postica supina; 12. eadem prona.

Appendices genitales biarticulatae.
Pori anales nulli.

Pedum paria ad 123.

Typus: Eucratonvx meincrtt (Poc.).

Eucratonyx meinerti (Poc.).
(Figs XXX VLE)

Himantarium meinerti, Pocock, ¥. Linn. Soc. XXI, p. 280, pl. xxiv,
fig. 1; /d., Ann. Mus. Genova XXX, p. 426 (1891):

Eucratonyx metnerti, Pocock, in A. Willey, Zool. Results, Loyalty /s/.
etc., p. 66 (1898).

191g.) FF. Srtvestrr: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimorpha. 105

Corpus ochroleucum capite parum obscuriore.

Lamina cephalica fere 1/4 latior quam longior. Pedes miaxil-
lares ungue longo bene arcuato et macroscopice crenulato. Lab-
rum, mandibulae et maxillae vide fig. XX XVIII.

Sternum primum area porosa parva transversali submediana,
sterna sequentia corporis partis anterioris area porosa lata sub-
postica et poris nonnullis subanticis sublateralibus, sterna corporis
partis posterioris etiam poris nonnullis medianis sublateralibus
sparsis instructa; parasterna antice et postice area porosa parva
etiam instructa.

Pedes corporis partis anterioris ungue terminali parum ante
mediam longitudinem infra exciso et ab excisione ad apicem gra-
datim attenuato parum arcuato, seta unguis basali quam unguis
parum longiore lata, apice latiore, spatuliformi unguis apicem
complectente; pedes ceteri ungue ad basim parum lato et grada-
tim attenuato paullum arcuato, seta basali attenuata quam unguis
breviore.

Segmentum praegenitale sterno vix trapezoideo subaeq‘te
longo atque ad basim lato, subcoxis sat inflatis parum ante prae-
tergitum pertinentibus, poris parvis numerosis praesertim supra et
subtus per partem anticam internam, cetera superfie poris parvis
sparsis, pedibus quam praecedentes circa duplo longioribus haud
attenuatis setis brevioribus vestitis.

Pedum paria @ 103-109, @ 111-128; long. ad mm. 130, lat.
segmenti primi 1°90.

Habitat—Exempla vidi (2 p.p. 111, ~ 109) ex Little Coco Is-
land, Andamans. Species iam nota erat ex Mergui Archipelago
(Sullivan Island), Great Coco Island, Reef Island (Tavoy), Moul-
mein et Palon, Burma.

Subfam. GZOPHILINAE.

Gen. Geoporophilus, nov.
(Hes SX)

Corpus angustum autice haud, postice parum angustius.

Lamina cephalica subquadrata, pedes maxillares obtegens,
sutura frontali indiscreta. Antennae attenuatae; labrum triparti-
tum, parte mediana quam laterales minore profunde, pectinis in-
star, dentata, partibus lateralibus dentibus paucis longis, angustis,
acutis gradatim minoribus armatis; mandibulae margine pectinato
simplici; maxillae primi paris mala externa biarticulata articulo
primo supra externe processu palpiformi sat longo, ut subcoxae
angulus externus, instructo, mala interna sat magna, simplici -
maxillae secundi paris palpo, praeter subcoxam et ungue incluso,
4-articulato, ungue terminali subtus interne aliquantum excavato
et per margines internos (superum et inferum) pectinato.

Lamina basalis fere duplo postice latior quam longior trape-
zoidea, pedum maxillarium latera haud obtegens, lamina prae-
basalis obtecta. Pedes maxillares flexi marginem frontalem haud

106 Records of the Indian Museum. [ Vor. XVI,

attingentes, subcoxis antice dentibus duobus armatis, articulis
ceteris inermibus, ungue terminali attenuato margine interno
maxima pro parte minute crenulato.

Tergita bisulcata praetergito magno, paratergito (praescutello)
magno: quam scutellum spiraculiferum majore scutellis ceteris
vide fig. XXXIX, 8, praesterna antica media subdivisa, cetera
integra, sterna a secundo ad 45"™ areis parvis duabus lateralibus
inter sese poris nonnullis conjunctis vel non et areis duabus parvis
(altera antica, altera postica) super parasternum instructa, a seg-
mento 45° ad 884m poris lateralibus anticis gradatim minus nu-
merosis vel nullis et poris anticis parasterni aliquantum magis

Fic. XXXIX.—Geoporophilus angustus: 1. caput et segmenta tria prona ;
2. pedes maxillares et segmentum primum supina; 3. labrum; 4. mandibulae pars
distalis; 5. maxillae primi et secundi paris; 6. palpi maxillaris pars distalis ; 7.
pedum maxillarium unguis; 8. segmenti 40! sternum latera et tergiti pars
(litterae ut in fig. XXVII); g. sternum gov; 10. pedis 50! pars distalis; 11.
corporis pars postica prona, 12. corporis pars postica supina.

numerosis, sterna postica area porosa lata postica et parasterna
area porosa sat magna parum convexa antica et area porosa parva
postica instructa.

Pedes ungue terminali longo seta basali antica minima et seta
basali infera breviore instructo

Segmentum ultimum pediferum subcoxis subtus et supra an-
tice et interne poris glandularibus sat numerosis instructis, later-
aliter et postice poris destitutis (saltem in specie typica), pedibus
in exemplo typico haud integris, forsan 6-articulatis et forsan
ungue destitutis, articulis sistentibus (praeter subcoxam) quatuor
quorum secundus, tertius et quartus elongati poris minimis glan-
dularibus per superficiem inferam totam distributis instructo.

1g19.| EF. Sitvestri: Indian Chilopoda Geophilimor pha. 107

Pori anales adsunt.

Pedum paria ad 107.

Species typica: Geoporophilus angustus, sp. n

Observatio.—Genus hoc ad gen. Pleurogeophilus, Verh. ali-
quantum proximum est, sed palpi maxillaris ungue pectinato pe-
dum maxillarium lineis chitineis nullis et pororum ventralium
distributione saltem distinctum.

Geoporophilus angustus, sp. n.

Corpus ochroleucum totum. Pedum paria 107; long. corp.
mm. 55, lat. segmenti primi 0°80.

Characteres ceteri vide generis descriptionem et figuras.

Habitat.—Sumatra: Indragiri (Burchard).

SPECIAL BIBLIOGRAPHY ON INDIAN GEOPHILIDAE.

Haase, E. Die indisch-australischen Myriopoden. I. Chilo-
poda.—A bh. Mus. Dresden, 1886-87, No. 5.

Pocock, R. I. Report on the Myriopoda of the Mergui Archi-
pelago, collected for the Trustees of the
Indian Museum, Calcutta, by Dr. John
Anderson.—j]. Linn. Soc. XXI (1887), pp.
288-290.

Report upon a small collection of Centipedes
sent from Madras by Mr. E. Thurston.—
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) V (1890), p. 248,
ple xg ite 24%

Report upon two collections of Myriopoda
sent from Ceylon by Mr. E. E. Green and
from various parts of Southern India by
Mr. Edgar Thurston.—/J. Bombay Nat.
Hist. Soc. VII (1892), pp. 1-12.

Viaggio di Leonardo Fea in Birmania e regioni
vicine. XXXII. On the Myriopoda of
Burma. Pt. 2. Report upon the Chilopoda
collected by Sign I. Fea and Mr. E, W.
Oates.—Ann. Mus. Genova (2) X (1891),

PP- 423-432.

Vb tee KAUN A OFF (CE Rea aS Neo Ni nek. 1,
Sate AMOS. TN... BoE BOM Bean
PRES FE Dien NGwve

By N. ANNANDALE, D.Sc., F'.A.S.B., Director, Zoological Survey
of India.

(With Plates I—VII.)

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Introduction a

The Limnocnida pool at Medha

The fauna of mountain streamlets at Khandalla

The fauna of damp rocks at the edge of waterfalls at Khandalla

Frogs from streams in the Bombay Presidency

Freshwater fish, mostly from the Satara and Poona districts

Freshwater molluscs from the Bombay Presidency. By N. Aenea
dale and B. Prashad

Aquatic and semi-aquatic Rhynchota from the Satara and Poona
districts. By C. A. Paiva

Sponges from the Satara and Poona districts and from Chota
(Chutia) Nagpur

egy) Se oh Oi FO res
Ll
bo

INTRODUCTION.

The notes embodied in this paper are based primarily on
collections made in the course of a tour in the Satara and Poona
districts in February and March, 1918. The chief localities at
which these collections were made were Medha in the Satara dis-
trict (alt. ca. 2,000 feet) and Khandalla in the Poona district (alt.
ca. 2,500 feet). The former place is situated on the river Yenna
or Vena, a tributary of the Kistna or Krishna, in a valley among
the easternmost spurs of the Western Ghats; the latter on the
hillside about a mile and a half east of the well-known pass Bhor
Ghat. From Medha the Zoological Survey of India already pos-
sessed large collections of aquatic invertebrates made by Dr. F. H.
Gravely and Mr. S. P. Agharkar.

My main object in visiting Medha was to obtain further
information about the freshwater medusa Limnocnida indica, which
was originally discovered there by Mr. Agharkar; while Khandalla
was selected as a suitable spot at which to study the fauna of the
small mountain torrents of the Bombay Ghats. It is a locality
well known to conchologists as the home of the interesting genera
Lithotis (Succineidae) and Cremnoconchus (L,ittorinidae).

So far as Limnocnida was concerned the results of my tour
were purely negative, but even so they are not devoid of interest,
for they prove beyond doubt that the medusa must have a fixed

IIo Records of the Indian Museum. (Vor. vale

or resting stage in its life-history, perhaps with the structure of a
minute hydroid, or more probably encysted in a form that would
not be recognizable with our present knowledge.

The most interesting results obtained in the streamlets at
Khandalla were those bearing on adaptation to environment in
fish and molluscs.

Notes resulting from a tour of the kind cannot be exhaustive,
but our knowledge of the biouomics and environment of the aqua-
tic fauna of India is still in its preliminary stage, in which it 1s,
in my opinion at any rate, worth while to publish notes of the
kind, even at the risk of being superficial.

I must be held wholly responsible for all statements made in
those sections of the paper in the superscription of which no
author’s name is given.

I. THE LIMNOCNIDA POOL, IN THE YENNA RIVER AT MEDHA.

The Yenna or Vena is a stream of a type very common in
hilly districts in Peninsular India. In the wet season it may be
described as a small river in which deep pools alternate with
rapids obstructed by rocks of irregular shape. In dry weather,
however, the pools shrink considerably, while the rapids are re-
duced to a mere trickle of water or even disappear altogether,
leaving the pools completely isolated. The bed of the stream is
for the most part rocky, with gravelly reaches ; but in the pools
it is covered with a layer of mud and vegetable debris. As in all
the smaller tributaries near the source of the Kistna, the water
contains an abundance of very finely divided silt never com-
pletely deposited, and is, therefore, opaque and brownish. After
heavy rain it is further contaminated with red mud, from the
Mahableshwar plateau, that seems to be particularly inimical to
animal life. The pools are practically devoid of aquatic vegeta-
tion. ‘The temperature of the water of the pools must rise to a
considerable height in the hot season; at other times of year it is
strictly temperate.

The pool in which Limnocnida indica was originally found is,
including the gorge at its upper end, about 50 yards long and a
stone’s throw across; its width must varv slightly with the sea-
sons. A photograph of it is published by Gravely and Agharkar in
Rec. Ind. Mus. VII. In March the water is 7 to 12 metres deep,
but must be considerably deeper in the ‘“‘rains.”” In March there
is very little current, as the rapid above the pool is then small
and feeble. A tall man could stride across the outlet. The rocky
bottom is very irregular; in the lower part of the pool it is
covered with a fairly deep layer of gravel mixed with mud, but in
the upper part, which is the deepest, there is only a sparse
coating of small pebbles and vegetable debris. A large irregular
rock rises far above the surface in the lower part and a foot-bridge
spans the upper part at a considerable height above the water.
It is impossible, owing to the opacity of the water, to see the

1QI9Q. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. LEE

bottom of the pool. Except algae, which are scantily represen-
ted, there is no living vegetation.

The fauna of this pool is chiefly a bottom fauna. The bare
rock of the sides is covered for considerable areas by the hard
black encrusting sponge Corvospongilla ultima vat. spinosa and by
the much softer and rather thinner green species Spongilla pervi-
ridis and S. sumatrensis var. rivularis. The Polyzoa Plumatella
javanica and P. emarginata occur sparingly on the cleaner parts of
the rocky basin and also on the lower surface of loose stones. In
the mud and dead vegetable matter a small white dipterous larva
of the family Chironomidae is abundant, while in the more gra-
velly spots thick-shelled Unionids (Parreyssia corrugata and P.
cylindrica, sp. nov.) are not uncommon. For some inches above
the bottom Entomostraca, chiefly Copepods and Daphnids, are
abundant and with them occur the larvae and pupae of the Core-
thrine Culicid Chaoborus manillensis.' None of these arthropods
commonly rise to the surface, on which the only zooplancton
taken in my nets consisted of the statoblasts of Plumatella. Sur-
face-haunting fish such as Barilius bendelests are scarce in the
pool, but bottom-haunting forms, notably Discognathus lamta and
Gobius bombayensis, aie numerous ; a large proportion of the fish
bore the glochidia of Unionidae on their fins at the time of my
visit. Small prawns of the genera Caridina and Palaemon are not
uncommon, and the crab Paratelphusa (Barytelphusa) jacquemonti
burrows in the mud at shallow points near the shore.’

The facts known about the life-history of Limnocnida are as
follows :—they are taken mainly from the papers referred to in a
footnote below.’

L. indica has been found only in the smaller streams of the
upper Kistna river-system, and only in pools situated as described
above. It has been observed only in the months of April and
May ; in places where it is abundant in these months it has been
proved to be completely absent in February, March and October,

! Both larva and pupa of this fly are modified in correlation with life near
the bottom instead of at the surface, the larva in its very small air-sacs, the
pupa in several structures, particularly in its balloon-like breathing trumpets,
which are sufficiently bouyant to keep it in an upright position but not to raise it
to the surface. See Baini Prashad, Rec. Ind. Mus., XV, pp. 154-156 (1918).

2 I may refer briefly to two small but remarkable Orthopterous insects
common at the edge of the pool, vzz. Scelimena harpago (Serv.) and Paranemo-
bius pictus, Sauss. The former is an Acridiid grasshopper of the subfamily
Acrydiinae (or Tettiginae) and is amphibious in habits, flying, diving and swim-
ming with equal ease. [I hope on some future occasion to discuss the peculiar
modification of its hind legs by means of which it can cling to rocks under water.
The Paranemobius is a brachypterous, long-legged cricket which runs, as often
sideways as forwards, with great agility on the shady sides of dry rocks at the
edge of water. It is widely distributed in India (Kashmir to South India) and is
always found in this position. I have to thank M. L. Chopard for this identification.

8 See Annandale, ‘‘ A Preliminary Description of a Freshwater Medusa from
the Bombay Presidency,’ Rec. Ind. Mus., VU, p. 253 (1912): Gravely & Aghar-
kar, ‘‘Notes on the Habits and Distribution of Limnocnida indica,’ Rec. Ind.
Mus., Vil, p. 399 (1912); Agharkar, ‘‘ Further Notes on the Habits and
Distribution of Jimnocnida indica,” Rec. Ind. Mus., \X, p. 247.

Fr2 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

and is stated by natives of these places (who are well acquainted
with it under the names “ water-wheels”’ or ‘‘ water-flowers’’) to
be absent at all other times of the year. In the pools it feeds
on minute crustacea, which are probably always to be found in
abundance at the bottom, near which the medusa spends most
of its time. All attempts either to breed the animal in captivity
or to discover what becomes of the species when the medusa is not
present have hitherto failed. Investigation of the latter point is
rendered difficult at Medha by the inequalities of the rocky basin
of the pool. I found that a heavy dredge invariably caught
in projections of the rock, but succeeded by careful manipulation
in dragging a D-net over the bottom and in bringing up pebbles
and vegetable debris from it. I could detect no organism of a
coelenterate nature in this matter; nor could I find any trace
of a parasitic or quasiparasitic stage ou or in any of the fish.
molluscs or cristaceans of the pool. The structure of the stream
and of the su~rounding country renders it almost impossible that
the medusa could be introduced periodically ; at other localities
it appears in bodies of water completely isolated at the time of its
appearance. We know that it is killed off annually by the red mud
brought down from higher up stream in the first summer freshets.
We know also that sexual reproduction is active immediately
before this occurs, and evidence that asexual budding ever occurs
is altogether lacking. I am sure no ordinary hydroid, if at all
abundant, could have escaped my notice in the investigations I
undertook at Medha, while Mr. Agharkar’s experiments at the
same place had equally negative results. The most probable
explanation seems to me to be that the hydrozoon remains for the
greater part of the year in an encysted condition and that the
medusa becomes fully developed in favourable conditions of
temperature, as soon as the hot season is fully established. The
uniou of ova and spermatozoa probably gives rise to planulae
of the type usual in hydroids. Probably those planulae which are
produced in the earlier part of the brief season of activity
develop directly into medusae, bu: there may be a short-lived
hydroid generation. Those planulae, however, which have not
undergone further development at the time when the water is
rendered unfit for the activities of the medusa by the freshets,
perhaps become encysted and lie on the bottom until conditions
favourable for active life return Their cysts may be very minute
and have no definite characters by which they could be recognized.
I know of no case! in the Hydrozoa precisely parallel, but that of
the encysted embryo of Hydra is similar and encystment is a
phenomenon of such common occurrence itt many diverse groups
of freshwater invertebrates that it would not be at all surprising
to find it in Limnocnida.

l In Annulella, an anomalous hydroid from the brackish water of the
Gangetic delta, an encysted resting stage has been described.. See Ritchie,
Rec. Ind. Mus., XI, p. 552, pl. xxxa, fig. 9 (1915).

1919. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. II3

II. THE FAUNA OF MOUNTAIN STREAMLETS AT KHANDALLA.

The hills at Khandalla are fairly steep and almost bare or
at any rate devoid of heavy jungle. Numerous small streams
tush down them, falling over many cliffs and rocks and thus
forming cascades and waterfalls, some of which are of a con-
siderable, even a great height. The streams are for the most
part very small indeed, nowhere more than a yard or two across
and in the deepest pools not more than a foot or two deep. This
description applies to their conditions in the dry season; in the
rainy season they must be small but raging torrents, the biologi-
cal investigation of which would be difficult. In the following
notes I discuss the true aquatic fauna of these streamlets; the
fauna of damp rocks at the edge of the waterfalls will be con
sidered separately.

It is impossible at present to give anything like a full account
of the fauna of auy body of water in India, because it inevitably
includes among its members a large proportion of insect larvae
even the adults of which are imperfectly known, if known at all.
This is particularly unfortunate in the case of small torrents, the
insect larvae of which are almost without exception highly modified
and adapted forms. In present circumstances, however, it is
perhaps best to ignore the curious flattened Ephemerid and other
larvae that play an important part in the natural history of the
streamlets at Khandalla, and also the aquatic and semi-aquatic
beetles which, though never of large size, are by no means un-
common in the water or at the edge. Mr. Paiva’s co-operation has
made more satisfactory reference to the Rhynchota possible. I
shall do no more than mention here that Anopheline larvae are
abundant in small pools and that the adults rest in large numbers on
damp rocks shaded from the sun and standing in the water. It
will be remembered that my observations were made in March,
when there was very little water in the streamlets.

Batrachta.—The only frogs observed at the edge of the
streamlets were Rana limnocharis syhadrensis and Ixalus bombayen-
sts, both of which were fairly common under stones. The /xalus was
also found in the cracks between the narrow strata of the rocks
over which little cascades fall in the streamlets. These cracks
often make it possible to strip off slabs of stone by the exercise of
a little force, and when this is done the frogs appear flattened
against the parent rock, with their pupils strongly contracted.
With them there is abundant food, particularly in the form of
earwigs (Forcipula), which greatly favour such situations. When
the streamlets become broader owing to natural or artificial ob-
structions in comparatively level areas Rana cyanophlyctis is abun-
dant round the margin. I found no tadpoles of any species.

Fish.—Three species of fish, all very small, make their way
into the smallest pools in the streamlets. They are Nemachilus
evezardt, Discognathus nasutus and Psilorhynchus ientaculatus.
All of these, and especially the two last, are modified forms.

114 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL. Vay

The loach resembles other small species of its genus in general
structure but has the processes between the two nostrils on each
side of the head prolonged into regular barbels. This feature
does not occur in any other Indian species of Nemachilus but is
present in the closely allied genus Aborichthys, which is found in
hill streams in Assam and north-eastern Burma.

The modifications exhibited by the Discognathus and the
Psilorhynchus are of a more extreme and more clearly adaptive
nature. Many species of Nemachilus, with their ventral mouth,
swollen suctorial lips, glandular skin, flat ventral surface and small
size are well fitted to live in rapid-running water among rocks, to
which they are able to adhere and over which they can crawl
even when the surface is not entirely submerged ; but other species
of similar structure live in ordinary rivers. The two species of
Psilorhynchus are inhabitants only of streams in or near Indian
mountains, and are modified accordingly. The Bombay species does
not differ from its Himalayan congeners to any important degree
in this respect. It has been generally assumed that the genus

Fic. 1.—Vertical section through the mouth of Discognathus lamta.

b.c. = buccal cavity. 1.7.= lower jaw. /./.= anterior free portion of lower lip.
m.d.= mental disk. «.7.= upper jaw. w./.= upper lip.

Discognathus has had a similar history, but though Psilorhynchus
may be a more primitive form of Discognathus, there is something to
be said for another view.

The main if not the only generic peculiarities of Discognathus
lie in the structure of its mouth and lips (fig. 1). The jaws are of
semicircular shape, firm and bony, with blunt edges and covered
with soft integument; they are directed downwards and can be
tightly closed together with their margins in contact. The upper
lip is a deep but delicate fold covered with minute papillae, mobile
and probably sensitive. It entirely conceals the upper jaw, to
which it is not attached. The lower lip bears much the same
relation to the lower jaw so far as its anterior part is concerned,
but the free portion is shorter; posteriorly it is much enlarged
and flattened and bears in its centre a relatively large transversely
oval or nearly circular pad, which can be elevated by muscular
action and so produce a partial vacuum, thus forming an organ of
adhesion. The mouth of Psilorhynchus is essentially similar,
except that the pad is entirely absent or represented, as in P. fen-

1919. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. II5

taculatus, by a slight swelling. From the more normal species of
Discognathus the genus is further separated by the structure of
the pectoral fins, which are greatly expanded, entirely horizontal
in position and with their rays broad, flat and sparingly branched.
The chest is also flat, devoid of scales, highly muscular and, with
the pectoral fins, capable of adhering tightly to flat or uneven
surfaces. ‘The other generic differences are trivial or inconstant :
Discognathus may have two or four barbels or none, Psilorhynchus
two or none; the two lips are joined together by a fold in Dzscog-
nathus, separated by a groove in Psilorhynchus. In the Indian
species there is no difficulty in separating the genera, but both in
India and Africa forms occur that are intermediate in one way or
another. Boulenger! in describing the Nilotic species of Dzscog-
nathus says:

‘* Aberrant Cyprininae adapted for living in torrents and
mountain rivers. The mental disk by which they are enabled
to fasten themselves to stones varies greatly in its degree of
development, and is so reduced in some specimens of the
species described below as D. quadrimaculatus as to be almost
indistinguishable. Such specimens might be referred to the
genus Crossochilus, Van Hasselt, were it not for the more
reduced gill-openings, which do not extend to the lower
surface of the head, the isthmus being much broader than in
the related genera.”’

The resemblance between D. quadrimaculatus and Pstlorhyn-
chus seems to me to be very close indeed, both in the structure
of the mouth and as regards general facies. There is no resemblance,
however, in the structure of the pectoral fins, and the lips are
continuous in the African fish.

If we have in this African species a close approximation
to Psilorhynchus, we have among Indian forms a still closer
resemblance in the modification of the pectoral fins and chest in
one or possibly two species of Discognathus. This is the case in
D. nasutus. Here again, however, we have a difference as well as
a resemblance, for the pectoral fins in D. nasutus differ from those
of all species of Psilorhynchus in that all the rays except the
outermost ones are branched, though sparingly so, whereas in
Pstlorhynchus several of the outer rays are simple or nearly so.

Resemblances between the mouth-parts in these fish are perhaps.
more important genetically than those between the fins, both
because they are more exact and because we find similar modifi-
cations in the fins of other unrelated genera (such as Homaloptera
and even some Siluridae) that also live in mountain streams. The
latter resemblances are, therefore, without doubt convergent. It
will be as well, however, to inquire a little further, before coming
to any conclusion, what are the normal modifications in the

1 The Fishes of the Nile, p. 180 (1907). See also the same author’s Fresh-
Water Fishes of Africa, I, p. 343 (1909).

116 Records of the Indian Museum. (Vor. XVI,

clearly specialized genus Discognathus and in what way these modifi-
cations are actually utilized.

With the structure of the mouth in Discognathus I have dealt
to some extent. The Western Asiatic forms (D.variabilis and D.
lamta var. rufus) closely resemble the Indian forms in this respect,
and so does the one species (D. borneensis) known from the Malay
Archipelago. I have been able myself to observe both the typical
D. lamta and its Syrian race under natural conditions in ex-
ceptionally favourable circumstances. Neither of these forms lives
habitually in mountain streams; both affect the pools of streams
and rivers and even isolated masses of still water; they are what
we may call normal forms of the genus with well-developed mental
suckers and with the pectoral fins and chest comparatively little
modified. My observations on the Syrian fish were made in a
walled fountain at the Lake of Tiberias, those on the Indian form
in the Inlé Lake in the Southern Shan States. Moreover, in the
literature on other species of the genus I can find no statement that
would justify, so far as most species are concerned, the belief that
the genus is like Pszlorhynchus, essentially a mountain one. Blan-
ford ' took the types of D. blanfordit in a stream which he describes
as a torrent, and Max Weber? states that D. borieensis lives in
mountain streams. All the other species are recorded from rivers
or lakes. Discognathus Jamta, in both its races, feeds on small
organisms that are tightly fixed to rocks or other hard objects.
Its manner of feeding isthis. Having fastened itself, usually in a
more or less vertical position with the head uppermost, to a
rock or post by means of its mental disk, it selects suitable food
with its lips, bites it off with its jaws and sucks it into its almost
horizontal buccal cavity. When the food in its reach is exhausted,
it relaxes its adhesive organ and by means of an almost impercep-
tible movement. of its tail, thrusts itself slightly upwards. The
disk then takes hold again. In Palestine I experienced this process
by bodily sensation on placing my bare feet in the water of the
fountain. ‘The fish invariably attached themselves and it was
possible to feel the action of the disk fixing itself, the znovements of
the lips and the nibblings of the jaws, which were not sharp
enough to pierce the human skin. Psilorhynchus apparently feeds
in the same way but clings rather by means of its pectoral fins and
flattened, highly muscular chest, which can probably be rendered
concave by muscular action. Discognathus nasutus has both means
of attachment strongly developed.

It is noteworthy that in D. blanfordii, so tar as cau be seen
from Boulenger’s figures, the fius and chest have a considerable
resemblance to those of D. mnasutus, while those of the other
African species, which apparently live in comparatively still
water, resemble those of D. lamta. The Bornean species also

| Discognathus lamta, Blanford, Geol. Zool. Abyssinia, pp. 460-461 (1870).
> Indo-Australian Fish, Ul, p. 228 (1916); see also Vaillant, Notes Leyden
Mus., XXIV, p. 4, figs. 25, 26 (1902).

1919. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. IL7

resembles D. nasutus in this respect, so far as can be judged from
published figures.

Taking all these facts into consideration and further remem-
bering that the peculiar structure of the pectoral fins found in
Psilorhynchus is also found in Homaloptera and to a still greater
degree of specialization in the Bornean genus Gastromyzon,' I am
of the opinion that the resemblance between Psilorhynchus and
Discognathus is to a large extent due to parallel evolution. In
the species of the latter genus that live in comparatively still
water (z.e. in the majority of species) it is superficial, while
in those species that live in hill torrents convergence has
certainly taken place. I am inclined to think, therefore, that
both Psilorhynchus and Discognathus have been derived from
a genus like Crossochtlus or probably Labeo, but that their evolu-
tion took place independently, and that whereas the chief factor
in the case of Psilorhynchus was rapid-running water in a rocky
stream-bed, in Discognathus the primary factor was a peculiar
mode of feeding. The close resemblance between such forms as
P. tentaculatus and D. nasutus is due, if this be so, to secondary
convergence. The resemblance between D. quadrimaculatus and
Crossochilus may or may not be due to a real genetic relationship,
while that between the former and Pszlorhynchus, close though it
seems at first sight, cannot becloser at most than that between
distant cousins, so far as descent is concerned.

Molluscs.—The only mollusc found in the upper parts of the
streams at Khandalla was Ampullaria nux. As we have pointed
out in our systematic notes on the Mollusca collected on my tour,
this species is modified for its peculiar habitat in respect to two
characters: (1) its small size and (2) the curious development of
the inner lip of the aperture of the shell. It is the only species of
Ampullaria that I have seen in anything but still or at most
very sluggish water. The columellar callus of the shell is a flat-
tened ridge nearly two millemetres broad, and this ridge forms with
the outer lip a continuous margin of attachment, enabling the
shell to come into much closer contact with the rocks to which the
animal attaches itself than is the case with the shells of more
normal species that crawl on water-weeds. Only one living indivi-
dual was seen, though broken shells were not uncommon in the
streamlets and it is probable that A. mux, like many other species
of its genus, conceals itself in the dry season. The one individuai
was attached to the rocky margin of a small pool densly shaded at
all times of day and supplied by a small but perennial waterfall.

Paludomus obesa was found in some abundance in the same
streams, but in a small plain where it was not shaded and had
lost for a short distance its peculiar character as a mountain
streamlet. It was feeding on algae covering stones.

Insects.—As I have already stated I can deal only with the
Rhynchota of the streamlets. These fall from a bionomical point

1 See Weber, /ndo-Australian Fishes, II, p. 3, fig 1 (1916).

118 Records of the Indian Museum. (VOLS XVI,

of view into three categories: (1) surface forms, (2) mid-water
forms confined to still pools, and (3) bottom forms that can live in
rapid running water. The list of species collected in the stream-
lets at Khandalla is as follows ; I have distinguished the names of
those that belong to the first category with an *, those of the
species of the second category with a ¢ and those of the species of
the third category with a §.

Rhagovelta nigricans.* Heleocorts elongatus.§
Ptilomera laticaudata.* Naucorts sordidus.§
Metrocoris stalt.* Evithares templetont.t

Even in dealing with the Rhynchota I think it will be better
to defer a detailed discussion until it has been possible to investi-
gate the structure of Indian aquatic insects more completely. I
shall merely point out that the Hvdrometridae of running water,
in India at any rate, usually differ from those that live on the
surface of pools and have either extremely long legs and bodies,
as in Cylindrostethus, or else have the body short and rounded
like that of the marine species, as in Metrecoris; while the species
of Heleocorts are flattened and smooth and are thus well adapted
to cling tightly to stones or to make their way beneath and
between them. Such small, short-legged surface forms as Rhago-
velia live at the edge of the stiller parts of the streamlets and are
not perceptibly modified.

III. THe FAUNA OF Damp ROCKS AT THE EDGE-OF WATER-
FALLS AT KHANDALLA.

Where the small streamlets near Khandalla are precipitated
over the sheer basaltic cliffs that abound in the neighbourhood
waterfalls of different heights are formed. The larger of these,
where the water drops for some hundreds of feet, are practically
inaccessible, but many smaller ones can be readily investigated in
which hundreds of feet are represented by tens and the amount
of water is by no means great.

The fauna of these waterfalls is of considerable bionomic
interest, but what I have said in reference to insects of small
streams has even greater forcehere. The fauna of the actual falls
is perhaps exclusively entomological, its most conspicuous mem-
bers being certain moth-larvae that spin their flattened cocoons on
the rocks and certain caddis-worms that make bag-shaped reticu-
late snares of such strength that the water pours right through
without breaking them. At the edge of the falls, however, at
any rate in the dry season, a much larger and more varied fauna
has established itself where the rock is kept wet with spray and
the growth of algae is thus encouraged.

Here again insects predominate, but other animals also occur.

Batrachia.—Ixalus bombayensis 1s not uncommon in cracks
in the damp rock, and Rana limnocharis syhadrensis may be found
under stones at the bottom of the falls.

1919. ] N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. I1g

Molluscs.—Two species of molluscs, both belonging to highly
peculiar genera probably of very limited range, have been des-
cribed from the edge of the waterfalls at Khandalla. These are
Cremnoconchus of the almost exclusively marine family Ljittori-
nidae and Lithotts of the semi-terrestrial pulmonate family Suc-
cineidae. Our knowledge of both these interesting genera is due
primarily to the work of the late Dr W. T. Blanford.! In March
Lithotis was entirely absent from the cliffs from which it was
described. Its absence in the dry season is additional evidence for
the belief that, like other members of its family, it is an air-
breathing mollusc that can only exist in damp surroundings. In
dry weather it probably conceals itself and aestivates. Cremno-
conchus syhadrensis, on the other hand, was found in great
abundance, but only at places where the cliff was shaded from
the midday sun and supported a growth of the peculiar dull green
filamentous alga on which it feeds. Some individuals were in
an active condition, crawling and feeding in the spray of the
falls; others, in drier places, were apparently quite torpid and had
their opercula tightly closed. A number of individuals in both states
were placed in jars of water. Some were prevented from reaching
the surface. These were drowned in 24 hours, dying partially ex-
panded. Others, placed ina jar with flat sides and only half full of
water, crawled out after a short time. Their movements could be
observed with great nicety through the glass. They moved upwards
slowly. When out of the water the shell was closely applied to the
glass except where the tentacles protruded in front, the ventral
surface of the body-whorl being in contact with it as well as the rim
of the aperture. The opening of the branchial cavity was patent,
but was relatively small and had asomewhat lunate form. It could
be easily seen that this cavity was full of water, and the animal
took with it a film of water that surrounded the shell on the glass.
After it had been moving about for some hours this film grew
smaller and finally disappeared. The orifice of the branchial
cavity was then shut, the foot retracted and the operculum closed.
The mollusc remained for days in this condition, absolutely im-
mobile, and probably would have so remained until it had been
soaked with water. Although the glass on which it crawled was
quite clean, it opened its mouth and thrust out its radula from
time to time, as though trying to scrape off its food, so long as it
remained active. Fig. 3, pl. IV, which shows the film of water,
the open branchial orifice, etc., was drawn from a specimen brought
alive but torpid to Calcutta and revivified by being placed in
water.

Cremnoconchus seems, therefore, to be in a sense a water-
breather, incapable of obtaining its oxygen direct from the air,
but also incapable of obtaining it from water in the manner usual

! Blanford, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., (3) XII, p. 184 (1863), and (4) ITI, p. 343
(1869). For Lithotts see also Gude, Faun. Brit. Ind. Moll., 11, p. 457 (1914) ;
for Cremnoconchus, Stoliczka, Proc. As. Soc. Bengal, 1871, p. 108.

120 Ktecords of the Indian Museum. [VOL Sov i.

in aquatic Prosobranchiate molluscs. It possesses both a gill and
a branchial chamber with a small orifice that can be completely
closed. The branchial chamber, however, is not transformed into
a lung and is apparently never filled with air; breathing is effected
by the absorbtion of atmospheric oxygen through a thin film of
water. Cremnoconchus belongs to a family (the Littorinidae) of
which other forms are maritime, rupicolous or even arboricolous
and more or less amphibious. According to Pilseneer,! the bran-
chial cavity of some species of Littorina, though not transformed
into a lung like that of Pulmonates and though containing a gill,
is filled with air when the animals are out of the water, and with
water when they are submerged; while other species of the same
genus ‘‘ménent ordinairement une véritable existence de Pul-
moné.”’ The physical modifications of the breathing apparatus
found in Cremnoconchus are not very greatly different from those
found in Littorvina, but they are different and have a different
function. In the former genus the branchial cavity is more of a
closed chamber; the structure of the gill,?. though essentially
similar, is somewhat more simplified, its vascular outgrowths are
less developed and the osphradium is still more reduced, having
become papilliform instead of ridge-like. The small size of the
branchial orifice and the completeness with which it can be closed
are adaptations correlated with life in circumstances in which pro-
longed periods of desiccation occur. In these periods the animal
is in a state of coma and probably requires little fresh oxygen, but
the gill must be kept wet.

Insects.—The insect fauna of damp rocks at Khandalla is a
rich one. In little ledges in which masses of damp algae grow
or dead leaves accumulate numerous dipterous larvae of the
families Tipulidae,? Chironomidae and Stratiomyidae occur, with
small beetles belonging to the Staphylinidae, the Clavicornia and
other groups. In cracks in the rocks the earwig Forctpula
quadrispinosa and the Reduviid bug Pirates arcuatus ate not un-
common, while Tettigine grasshoppers frequently alight on the
algae coating smooth surfaces. I shall, however, say nothing of
these, but merely draw attention to the great abundance of two
species of water-bugs, Hebrus bombayensis and Onychotrechus rhex-
enor. The former runs about on the damp alga and takes readily
to flight. It was also found on the surface of water at Medha,
and exhibits no particular modification for life on rocks. Onycho-
trechus is a genus which, so far as my experience goes, is always
found either on damp rocks or on the surface of small rocky
streams.* It differs from its nearest ally Gerris, which always

t Pelseneer, Avch. de Biol., X1V, p. 356 (1895).

2 Stoliczka, Proc. As. Soc. Bengal, 1871, p. 108, fig. 1.

5 An adult fly of this family found beneath a stone on a ledge in one of the
waterfalls has been identified by Mr. Brunetti as a new species of Antocha. f

+ Mr. Green’s remarks on O. vadda, Dist. (quoted by Distant on p. 147 of
Vol. V of the “Fauna” volumes on the Rhynchota) would apply equally well to
O. rhexenor at Khandalla.

191g. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 121

lives on the surface of water, and asa rule, though not invariably,
of still water, in the structure of its feet, more particularly of
those of the two hinder pairs of legs. On these feet there is in
Gerrits a pair of slender, almost bristle-like claws, which are
situated at the tip of the limb; some distance in front of thei,
on the lower surface, there is a large bristle, but there is no
definite empodium and the whole structure is degenerate. In
Onychotrechus the claws are real claws, of a horny consistency,
curved. towards the tips, sharply pointed and flattened from side
to side; they are separated from the extremity of the limb by
several strong bristles and small processes perhaps of a sensory
nature ; similar processes also occur just behind the claws, and
between them protrudes a coiled band-like empodium. These
structures deserve a more detailed examination. I refer to them
here merely to indicate that the foot is modified in this genus to
enable it to cling to slippery surfaces, while in Gerris,! which
apparently does not use the claws of its hinder legs at all, they
are degenerate. There is less difference between the anterior feet
of the two genera, both of which probably use them for grasping
prey, but even in these feet the claws of Onychotrechus are much
stronger and larger than those of Gerrits. These facts are illus-
trated in figures 8 and g on plate III, drawn on the same scale
from insects of approximately the same size.

Oligochaeta.—Small white worms of the family Naiadae are
abundant in damp algae on the cliffs.

The fauna of these cliffs, where they are wet with the spray
of waterfalls, includes, therefore, highly modified forms among
both the Mollusca and the insects. ‘The latter are still imperfectly
known, but there is every reason to think that a proper entomo-
logical investigation of the waterfalls would have great biological
interest.

IV. Some FrRoGS FROM STREAMS IN THE BOMBAY PRESIDENCY.

Only three species of frogs were found at the edge of the
streams investigated at Medha and Khandalla. They are Rana
cyanophlyctis, an undescribed race of R. limnocharis for which I
propose the subspecific name syhadrensis, and an undescribed
species of Ixalus, which I have called J. bombayensis. Both new
race and new species are abundant in the Bombay Ghats. ‘The
Ixalus has been found in the North Canara, Satara and Poona
districts, the race of R. limnocharis in the two latter and also in
the Nasik district; neither form is known to occur at altitudes
below 2,000 or above 4,000 feet.

! | have seen a species of Gerris clinging to rocks at the edge of the Bhavani
river by means of its anterior claws. It could not, however, run about on the
shppery surface.

122 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Rana cyanophlyctis, Schneider.

This frog, one of the commonest species in the plains of India,
is found only in the immediate neighbourhood of water. It is
equally at home in puddles of rain-water, ponds and streams, but
does not frequent the smaller mountain streamlets. So far as my
own observations go, it is the only species that skips over the
surface of the water as R. limnocharis is sometimes stated, I
believed incorrectly, to do. The habit was first noted in litera-
ture by the Emperor Babur' in the year 1525-1526. R. hexadac-
tyla may have the same habit when young, but when full grown
is probably, as Dr. Henderson points out in a letter, too heavy an
animal.? R. cyanophlyctis is frequently seen in wells and in pools
with a steep margin. In such conditions it floats on the surface of
the water, but when a resting place is available it usually sits at
the edge. When disturbed it gives a short leap, horizontally

Fic. 2.--Hind foot of R. cyanophlyctis (enlarged).

rather than upwards, and strikes the surface of the water with its
short, broad, slightly cup-shaped and stoutly webbed hind feet
(fig. 2) at such an angle that it is again propelled forwards through
the air for some inches; it then again strikes the water in the
same way, and the manoeuvre may be repeated as many as seven
times. When the impetus is exhausted, as it usually is after a
couple of yards or at most 10 feet—the Emperor’s observation was
not strictly accurate—the frog dives obliquely forwards to the

‘ He says in his ‘‘ Memoirs,’’ ‘‘ The frogs of Hindustan, though otherwise
like those others (Tramontane) run 6 or 7 yards on the face of the water.’ See
The Memoirs of Emperor Babur, translated by Annette S. Beveridge, fasc. Gil
Pp. 503 (1918).

4 Since this was written I have been able to observe R. hexadactyla in
Madras. The adult usually sits among weeds in the water, where its ‘bright
green colour conceals it to some extent. When disturbed it dives through the
weeds but if they are too thick it skips feebly two or three times.

1919. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombav Streams Fauna. 123

bottom. If this be soft it burrows into it with its fore feet, impel-
ling itself forwards at the same time by vigorous kicks of its hind
legs. It makes its way more or less completely into the mud or
sand but does not attempt to go downwards. After remaining
buried or half buried for a few minutes, it backs from its tempo-
rary burrow and rises cautiously to the surface. If no danger
threatens it then swims ashore. I have often seen a frog dive
direct into the water from a stone or rock and then leap out and
skip two or three times. When living at the edge of a stream it
dives against the current, and often has difficulty in reaching the
bottom. Its swimming stroke is, however, very powerful; it is
the only frog with the habits of which I am acquainted that habitu-
ally swims upstream.

R. cyanophlyctis is abundant at the edge of the Yenna at
Medha and also at that of ponds and of the larger streams, where
they traverse fairly level ground, at Khandalla. It evidently
prefers pools or streams of which the bottom is soft. It appears
rapidly in isolated temporary pools and must make its way over-
land by night; I have never seen it except at the edge of water
by day.

Rana limnocharis, subsp. syhadrensis, nov.

This is a dwarfed race akin to the subsp. ntligivaca but of
much smaller stature and with the hind limbs as a rule shorter.
The first finger hardly extends beyond the second; the hind feet
are as in the typical form except that the webbing is slightly less
extensive and the tibio tarsal articulation reaches the anterior
border of the eye or a point between it and the tip of the snout.
The dorsal surface is grey with black spots sometimes with a
reddish suffusion; a narrow pale mid-dorsal line is often present ;
the ventral surface is white; with the whole of the throat black in
the adult male. The length does not exceed 3°5 cm.

Measurements in millemetres.

(type)
oe
Snout to vent a 27 315
Length of head .. GME 12'5
Width of head .. ee O.5 Ti
Snout : ee AGS 6
Kye ine se yc 3°4
Interorbital breadth BRS 0) 3
Tympanum Ks Me Le 2
Fore limb ae ee ety 16
Ist finger Bee "| 5
2nd finger os Bre eas te) 4°5
Hind limb a SA aay 45'8
Inner metatarsal tubercle ay G8

Middle toe he ee eles GA 2 12

124 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL XVI,

Type-spectmen.—Rept. No. 19764, Z.S.1. (Ind. Mus.).

Geographical Range.—This little frog is abundant in the hills
and elevated valleys of the middle region of the Bombay Presi-
dency. I have examined specimens from several places in the
Satara district at altitudes between 2,000 and 4,000 feet; also
from Khandalla (2-3,000 feet) in the Poona district and from:
Igatpuri (2,000 feet) in the Nasik district. Apparently the typical
R. limnocharis is absent from these localities.

Ixalus bombayensis, sp. nov.
(Piaterlesieaan).

Tongue with a free pointed papilla, often inconspicuous, in
the anterior part of the median line. Snout rounded, as long as
or a little longer than the orbital diameter; canthus rostralis
distinct; loreal region concave; nostril much nearer the tip of
the snout than the eye; eye very large and prominent; tnteror)i-
tal space broader than the upper eyelid; tympanum small, hidden.
Fingers free; toes not more than one third webbed; disks and sub-
articular tubercles moderate; a fairly large but by no means
prominent oval inner metatarsal tubercle; outer toes slightly
fringed. The hind limb being carried forward along the body,
the tibio-tarsal articulation reaches the eye. Skin more or. less
distinctly rugose' above, bearing small, scattered pointed warts or
(ubercles ; upper eyelid tubercular; throat and chest smooth ; belly
coarsely granular; a fold from the eye to the shoulder; a low
ridge, sometimes broken up into a series of tubercles, on the mid-
dorsal line of the head. The adult male with a very large gular
pouch.

Colouration variable; dorsal surface dark brown or grey
speckled with black, sometimes almost entirely occupied by a
large dicebox-shaped mark of pinkish buff edged and speckled
with black ; a dark pale-edged cross-bar often present between
eyes ; sides dark, spotted and blotched with dull yellow; a large
black and lemon-yellow mark in front of the groin in adults;
limbs pale grey more or less irregularly cross-barred with black ;
hind part of thighs mottled with black and dull yellow; ventral
surface greenish-yellow suffused with black.

Length not exceeding 3 cm.

Type-spectmen.—Rept. No. 18782, Zool. Survey of India (Ind.
Mus.), from Castle Rock.

Geograthical Range.—Hills of the Bombay Presidency from
N. Canara (Castle Rock) to the Satara (Khas) and Poona (Khan-
dalla) districts at altitudes between 2,500 and 4,000 feet.

The species is closely allied to J. flaviventris, Boulenger,

i In the specimen figured on pl. I it is smoother than usual. This specimen
is the only fully developed adult male in the series examined.

1919. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombav Streams Fauna. 125
whose description of that species I have followed closely, italiciz-
ing the more important differences. I have examined a large
series of specimens.

I. bombayensis is common at Khas (where it occurs with
I. glandulosus) and Khandalla; Mr. Kemp found a single speci-
men at Castle Rock. It is evidently nocturnal in habits and in
the daytime its pupil is often reduced to a very narrow transverse
slit. It hides under stones in damp places at the edge of small
streams and in cracks in rocks kept wet by the spray of water-
falls.

V. NOovTES ON FRESHWATER FISH MOSTLY FROM ‘THE SATARA
AND POONA DIsTRICTS.

Fish of the following species were collected in the Yeuna at
Medha in February and March :—

Euglyptosternum saistt (Jen-
kins).
Lepidocephalus thermalis (C.

Barbus malabaricus, Jerdon.
Barbus kolus, Sykes.
Barbus ticto, Day.

& V.) Rasbora daniconius (Ham.
Nemachtlus botia (Ham. Buch.).

Se Biel): Barilius bendelisis (Ham.
Nemachilus savona (Ham. Buch.).

Buch ). Danio aequipinnatus (McCl.).
Nemachilus anguilla, sp.nov. Chela boopis, Day.
Psilorhynchus tentaculatus, Mastacembelus armatus (La-

sp. nov. cép.).

Discognathus lamta (Ham. Ophiocephalus gachua, Ham.

Buch.), Day. Buch.

Cirrhina reba (Ham. Buch.). Gobius bombayensts, sp. nov.

About several of these fish, having put on record their
occurrence in the head waters of the Kistna, I have nothing fur-
ther to say.

In small hill streamlets at Khandalla I obtained three species
of fish :—Nemachilus evezardi, Day; Pstlorhynchus tentaculatus,
sp. nov. and Discognathus nasutus (McCl.). These I have already
discussed at some length (pp. II3-I17).

In addition to my own collection I have before me some
interesting specimens of Barbus from the Satara district, sent me
by Mr. C. D. McIver of the Public Works Department, a very
keen student of the local fish-fauna. To these I shall refer, and
with them to an interesting specimen of the same genus recently
sent to the Indian Museum from Gauhati on the Brahmaputra by
Mr. T. R. Phookun on behalf of the late Chief Commissioner of
Assam.

I shall also discuss the Indian species of the genus Discogna-
ihus, so far as the material at my disposal permits me to do so.

126 Records of the Indian Museuin. [MOLs evils

Family SILURIDAE.

Euglyptosternum saisii (Jenkins).
1910. Glyptosternum satstt, Jenkins, Rec. Ind. Mus. V, p. 128, pl. vi
fig. 6.

A specimen from the Yenna (Vena) River at Medha in the
Satara district agrees well with the type-specimens from Pares-
nath in Bihar except in being much larger; its total length is
[20 min:

In general facies the species resemble Euglyptosternum rather
than Glyptosternum and I find that both in Dr. Jenkin’s specimens
and in my own microscopic horny teeth are scattered on the palate.
They are, however, attached to skin and not to the bone and are
not arranged in any definite manner. The tooth-band on the
upper jaw is natrow as in Glyptosternum. I have examined the
palate of E. lineatum and of several species of Glyptosternum and
cannot discover any trace of scattered teeth.

Iamily CypRINIDAE.

Lepidocephalus thermalis (C. and V.).

1889. en thermalis, Day, Faun. Brit. Ind., Fishes,
Fi ee

Weber! has shown that the clumsy generic name by which
this fish and its congeners were known to Day may be abbreviated
to Lepidocephalus.

L. thermalis is characteristic of Peninsular India and Ceylon
as distinct from the Indo-Gangetic finer syeteins, It is not un-
common in the Yenna River,

Nemachilus evezardi, Day.
(Elateml nies 2 2a)

1878. Nemachilus evezardi, Day; Fishes of India, II, p. 613, pl. cliii,

fig. Ie

1889. Ne Vaicilas evezardt, Day, op. cit., p. 220.

Hitherto known from a single specimen (now in the Indian
Museum) from a stream near Poona, this little loach is actually
one of the commonest species in small streamlets in the Bombay
Ghats. I obtained numerous specimens at Khandalla in the
Poona district and my assistant Mr. J. W. Caunter collected
others at Khas in the Satara district, while Mr. KE. A. D’Abreu of
the Nagpur Museum has recently sent me one from Pachmhari
in the Central Provinces. AJl these places lie between 2,000 and
4,500 feet above sea level.

The species is stated by Day to differ from all other Indian
species of its genus in possessing a pair of nasal barbels. These

! Indo-Australian Fishes, 111, p. 27 (1916).

1gIQ. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 127

are merely prolongations of the processes that always occur
between the two nostrils on either side of the head. The coloura-
tion of the fish varies considerably in different parts of the same
streamlet. When the bottom is sandy the dark bars or spots on
the sides are much less strongly marked than where it is of a dark
colour.

At Khandalla I found N. evezardi with Discognathus nasutus
and a new species of Pszlorhynchus in hill streamlets nowhere
more than a few feet in breadth. It frequented small pools,
taking the place occupied by N. montanus in similar streamlets in
the Eastern Himalayas.

Nemachilus savona (Ham. Buch.).

This loach is common in many of the smaller rivers of Penin-
sular India and the Indo Gangetic plain. I obtained several
specimens from the Yenna River at Medha.

In fresh specimens the head and forequarters are of a rather
bright olivaceous green, obscurely mottled ; the posterior part of
the body is of the same colour but with a variable number of pale
vertical bars, which vary greatly in breadth but are always nar-
rower than the green interspaces. A purplish black band em-
braces the posterior extremity of the caudal peduncle and there
is a black spot at the root of the dorsal fin in front. This fin is
opaque white with seven longitudinal rows of small black spots,
while the caudal has similar rows of black spots arranged verti-
cally.

Nemachilus botia (Ham. Buch.).

1878. Nemachilus botia, Day, op. cit., p. oe PE clvi, fig. 5.

(889. Nemachilus botius, Day, op. cit., p.

This fish is perhaps the most aidely diemapated of the Indian
species of the genus. It occurs in small streams all over northern
and central India and also on the Shan Plateau, and is not absent
from the Kistna as Day thought.

Specimens from Medha agree with Day’s var. aureus in that
the lateral line disappears behind the dorsal fin, but the number
of rays in that fin seems to be variable.

Nemachilus anguilla, sp. nov.
(Elaten ly tise 35 -plate LIL, fies ir),
DSEO(2/8) Po 135 V8. “A Oa):

Habit elongate, shallow and somewhat compressed; total
length 53 to 5% times that of head, 43 that of caudal fin, about
g times the greatest depth of the body. Head narrow, conical ;
snout bluntly pointed, with 6 slender and rather short barbels,
the rostral pair of which extend backwards almost as far as the
anterior border of the eyes, while the outer maxillary pair almost

128 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

reach their posterior border. Lips greatly swollen, corrugated ;
the upper lip with two short, stout digitiform processes in front ; the
lower lip interrupted in the middle line, with two or three longi-
tudinal ridges on either side; mouth entirely ventral. Eye large
and prominent, situated dorsally near the middle of the length of
the head. :

Pectoral fins long and narrow, extending backwards about
2 the distance between their own roots and those of the ventrals ;
ventrals narrow, extending backwards about the same distance
towards the anal; anal very short, a little deeper than the body ;
dorsal short, a little higher than the body, with its upper margin
nearly straight but sloping rapidly downwards and backwards ;
caudal very long, deeply emarginate, with the two halves pointed.
Scales small, absent from the head, hardly distinguishable on the
ventral surface of the body. Lateral line complete or nearly
so.

Natural colouration.—Head and body dull golden yellow : tip
of snout scarlet ; numerous transverse bars of dark olive green,
usually broader than the interspaces, across the back; a row of
large blackish spots or blotches running along the mid-lateral line
and sometimes coalescing, extended on to the caudal fin. Fins
yellowish ; dorsal with an anterior scarlet border and caudal
broadly edged both above and below with the same colour. Red
markings evanescent.

I have examined three specimens, the largest of which is 57
mm. long.

Ty pe-specimen. —F 2922, Zool. Survey of India (Ind. Mus.).

Locality.—Yenna River at Medha, Satara district, Bombay
Presidency.

Psilorhynchus tentaculatus, sp. nov.
(Plate I, figs. 4, 4a; plate Ill, fig-2):
D:%9-10) (3/6-7).. P25: 9~V.05- AvO(2/A)e" Le). a7e= Mactan

A very distinct species, distinguished from Ps. balitora by the
possession of a pair of rostral barbels, by the fact that the dorsal
fin commences immediately above the ventrals, etc.

Size small; back moderately elevated; ventral surface flat.
Total length 5 to 54 times length of head, about 5 times length of
caudal fin and 44 to 5 times greatest depth of body. Eye 2% to 34
times in length of head. A pair of short barbels on the snout.
Upper lip long, fringed, plicate; lower lip bilobed, covered with
minute tubercles. Five outer pectoral rays undivided, flattened ;
pectoral not nearly reaching root of ventral when adpressed; ven-
tral a little longer than in P. balitora, with a small fleshy append-
age at its root in the male; anterior border of dorsal imme-
diately above that of ventral; the last undivided dorsal ray con-
siderably shorter than the first branched ray; caudal bilobed, the
lobes rounded. Lateral line complete, running along caudal
peduncle. The pharyngeal bones very slender; their teeth long,

IQty. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 129

narrow and pointed, rr in number, arranged in three rows, 2 in the
outer row, 5 in the middle row and 4 in the inner row, grouped
close together on a very distinct outward protuberance of the
bone ; the two outer teeth less sharply pointed than the others.
The air-bladder well developed and distinctly divided into two
parts.

Head and body dark purplish-grey or black, paler immediately
above and below mid-lateral region; ventral surface white; oper-
culum strongly iridescent, edged with white behind; a black hori-
zontal bar or spot on the caudal peduncle edged with white
posteriorly ; fins whitish ; dorsal more or less infuscated and with
a black spot on each branched ray, caudal with its central part
infuscated and with a vertically oval black spot at its base.

My largest specimen is less than 45 mm. long.

Type-spectmen —F. 9695/1, Zool. Survey of India (Ind. Mus.).

Distribution.—Abundant in small hill-streamlets at Khandalla
in the Poona district (2-3,000 feet), less common in the Yenna
River at Medha in the Satara district (2,000 feet).

Genus Discognathus, Heckel.

(Plate II, figs. 1-3).

1868. Discognathus, Giinther, Cat. Fishes Brit. Mus. VII, p. 68.

Both the name and the species of this genus have been sub-
jected to many vicissitudes and the Indian forms are still imper-
fectly known The earlier writers on Indian ichthyology, notably
Buchanan and McClelland, described a considerable number of so-
called species that would now be placed in the genus, but they
paid little attention to sexual differences or individual variation
and their descriptions were too brief to be definitive. Day in his
Fishes of India (1878) and his volume in the Fauna of British
India (1889) recognized three species, D. lamta (Ham. Buch.),
D. jerdont and D. modestus. Giinther, however, in his British
Museum Catalogue (1868), though he also recognized three Indian
species, gave them different names and different definitions: he
called them D. lamta, D. macrochiy and D. nasutus. Jenkins
(Rec. Ind. Mus. III, p. 291: 1909), with Day’s specimens before
him, was of the opinion that they represented a single species,
possibly with local varieties, while I pointed out in 1913 (Journ.
As. Soc. Bengal, n. s. IX, p. 36) that a considerable number of
forms occurred in different parts of the Indian Empire that were
at least worthy of racial distinction. In the meanwhile Vinci-
guerra! had not only discussed the form he believed to be Buchan-
nan’s Cyprinus lamta but had also described a very distinct
Burmese species under the name D. imberbis. Finally, in the
early part of the present year, 1 was able to provide evidence that
two distinct species occurred in the Southern Shan States and that
one of them was the D. lamta of Day (Rec. Ind. Mus. XIV, p. 45).

l Aun. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova (2) 1X (X XIX}, pp. 275-280, figs. (1889).

130 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Since I discussed the collection from the Inlé Lake I have had
an opportunity of examining a large series of fresh and well pre-
served specimens of the two commonest Indian forms from the
Deccan and elsewhere. The names most convenient for these two
forms are D. lamta, Day and D. nasutus (McClelland). I give Day
and not Buchanan as the author of the former, because it is
impossible to be sure as to the species to which Buchanan first
applied the name Cyprinus lamta ; his original figures in the lib-
rary of the Asiatic Society of Bengal cast no light on the subject.

A great deal of the uncertainty about the Indian species of
the genus has arisen from the fact that the marked and constant
structural characters which separate these two forms are to some
extent concealed by bad preservation of specimens. The essential
differences between D. lamta and D. nasutus (= D. modestus, Day )
are correlated with the fact that whereas the former lives in the
pools of larger streams in or near the plains or even in upland
lakes, the latter is an inhabitant of mountain torrents. In D.
lamta, although the fish can cling to vertical surfaces by means of
its mental disk, the abdomen is not flattened, the pectoral fins
are set obliquely on the sides of the body and the rays are not
greatly flattened or expanded. In D. nasutus on the other hand
the fins and chest are modified to form an organ of adhesion, as is
well shown in fig. 2a, pl. Il. Unless great care is exercised in
preserving specimens of D. lamta, however, the ventral surface
collapses and though the structure of the pectoral fins remains of
course unchanged, their relations to the chest and to one another
are distorted. The form I describe here as D. gravely is allied to
D. lamta, from which it differs in outline, in the shape of the head
and in the form of the mental disk.

The form Day called D. jerdont seems to me to be distin-
guished from D. lamta by characters which are quite apparent
when adult specimens are compared.! They lie mainly in the
shape and proportions of the body and the relative size of the
head and eye.

D. macrochiy (McCl.) from Assam is evidently allied to D.
nasuius, but may be distinct.

Two forms of the genus occur in Syria and Mesopotamia.
One of these (D. rufus, Heckel) I regard as a variety of D. lamta,
while the other (D. variabilis,* Heckel) differs from all the Indian
forms in having only one pair of barbels. A form has been des-
cribed from Southern Arabia and the Punjab Salt Range the male
of which bears a forwardly directed tubercular appendage on the

1 Since this paper was written I have examined a good series of fresh
specimens from the Bhavani River at the base of the Nilghiris. They fall definitely
into three species, two of which are distinguished from all those included in my key
by the possession by the adult male of a conical tuberculate process between
the nostril. I hope to discuss this new material shortly.

2 This species also occurs in the Helmand basin, possibly within the limits
of the Indian Empire. See Tate Regan, Fourn. As. Soc. Bengal, (n.s.) Il, p.8
(1906).

1QIQ. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 131
head, but no specimens of this form are at present in Calcutta
The only species known from the Malay Archipelago is D. borneen-

sis, Vaillant, which has larger scales than any Indian species.

Key to the Asiatic forms of Discognathus at present described.

I. No barbels. L.L. 44 of, 5 ... D.imberbis.
II. Two barbels. L.L. 38-40 Ras Rec * .... B. variabilts.
Ill; Four barbels. L.L. 28 ee ee ... D. borneensts.

1V. Four barbels. L.L. 32-36.
A. Pectoral fins entirely horizontal, with their rays
broad and flat; chest flat, without scales.
1. Pectoral fins longer than head, their tips
extending nearly to base of ventrals ... D.macrochir.
2. Pectorals hardly longer than head, their
tips not approaching the base of the ven-
tralse. oe ze ... D. nasutus.
B. Pectoral fins set obliquely on the sides of the
body; chest convex, with scales.
1. Pectoral fins longer than head, their tips
approaching the base of the ventrals ; eye
much nearer margin of opercle than tip
of snout; 2nd dorsal fin-ray slender .... D. gravelyt.
2. Pectoral no longer than head, not approach-
ing base of ventrals ; eye near middle of
head ; 2nd dorsal fin-ray stout.
a. Posterior barbels longer than ante-
rior; pectorals directed backwards
and upwards, arising some distance
. from ventral surface ... 0 ADS lantaievar
rufus.
6. Barbels subequal, anterior pair usual-
ly alittle longer; pectdtals directed
backwards and a little downwards,
arising immediately above ventral
surface.
z. Length’of-head 5 to 53 times
in total length ; dorsal pro-
file convex in adult male... D. lamta (s.s.)
71. Length of head 6 to 6% times
in total length; dorsal pro-
file nearly straight in adult
male - pe Da yeraont.

Discognathus lamta (Ham. Buch.), Day.
(Plate II, figs. 1, 1a).

1841. Chondrostoma mullya, Sykes, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, XI, p. 350.

1889. Discognathus lamta, Day, Faun. Brit. Ind. Fish., 1, p. 246, fig. 87.

1909. Discognathus lamta, Jenkins, Rec. Ind. Mus., III, p. 291 (in part).

1913. Discognathus lamta, Annandale, Fourn. As. Soc. Bengal, (n.s.) 1X,
PasOy Heart

1918. Discognathus lamta, id., Rec. Ind. Mus., XIV, p. 45.

The form to which I give this name is certainly the D. lamta
of Day, but there is some doubt as to whether Buchanan's
Cyprinus lamta was not rather the form called D. modestus by Day
and Platycara nasuta by McClelland. In any case, as the point
cannot be settled satisfactorily, it is best to accept Day’s nomen-
clature so far as D. /amta is concerned.

Records of the Indtan Museum. (VOLE cva.

ion
Ww
wo

in this species the abdomen is naturally convex (it is apt to
collapse in preserved specimens) and the pectoral fins are set on
the sides of the body a short distance above the ventral surface and
somewhat obliquely. These fins, though sometimes as long as
the head, are usually a little shorter; the distance between their
tips and the base of the ventrals is about $ their own length; they
are not greatly expanded and only the outermost ray is simple and
flattened. The eye is variable in size even in specimens from
precisely the same locality, but its length is usually contained at
least very nearly 5 times in the length of the head: its upper
border is situated considerably below the upper profile of the
head. The upper profile of the body is arched. A broad but
shallow depression runs across the snout of the adult male a little
in front of the eyes and the region immediately in front of and
behind it is covered with prominent tubercles.

D. lamfa is common in the river at Medha, where it is
captured in considerable numbers for food by fishermen using
cast-nets. Specimens are very similar to those recently obtained
_ in the Shan States (op. cit., 1918), but perhaps a little darker in
colour. The largest collected is 152 mm. long. The sides and
back of the head and body are dark olivaceous green. Traces of a
darker mid-lateral stripe extending on to the caudal fin can be
detected, and of a small dark spot just behind the upper angle of
the opercle. The free border of the opercle is paler and the
ventral surface vellowish. The fins are pale olivaceous.

Discognathus jerdoni, Day.

1889. Discognathus jerdoni, Day, op. cit., p. 247.
This species is distinguished from the former by the following
characters :-—

(a) The head is relatively smaller.

(b) The eyeis as a rule larger in proportion to the head.

(d) The body is less elevated, the dorsal and ventral profiles
being nearly parallel in the adult male.

I can detect no real difference in the scales and fin-rays.

Discognathus nasutus (McClelland).
(Plate IT, figs. 2. 2a).
1839. Platycara nasuta, McClelland, As. Res. 1X(2) (/nd. Cypr.), p. 300,

pl. Ivit, fig. 2.
1871. Mayoa modesta, Day, Fourn. As. Soc. Bengal (2)XL, p. 108, pl. ix,
fiew2.

1889. Drscognathus modestus, Day, op. cit., p. 247.
1890. Discognathus lamta, Vinciguerra, Ann. Mus. St. Nat. Genova (2)1X,
p. 270, fig.

Ig1g.! N. ANNANDALE. Bombay Streams Fauna. 133

McClelland’s figure is a somewhat exaggerated presentiment
of an adult male of this form, which must be accepted as specifi-
cally distinct in that it exhibits quite definite and constant struc-
tural modifications. It differs from D.lamta in the following
characters :—

(a) The head is flattened and depressed in such a way that
the upper border of the eye is practically co-termi-
nous with the upper profile. The whole of the upper
profile is straight and horizontal.

(b) The abdomen is flat, and the chest is both flattened and
expanded.

(d) The pectoral fins are enlarged and expanded, being
always longer than the head and separated when
adpressed from the ventrals by a distance less than
half their own length. They are set on the body
horizontally at the junction of the ventral and
lateral surfaces and form with the chest an organ
of adhesion.

(e) Several of the outer pectoral rays are simple and flat-
tened.

(7) The whole of the dorsal and lateral surfaces is nearly
black, the ventral surface dead white.

(g) The length rarely if ever exceeds II0 mm.

This species is found only in small hill streamlets. It occurs
in the Himalayas, the hills of Assam, the Western Ghats, the
hills of the Central Provinces and. probably those of Burma.
Vinciguerra’s figure cited above seems to represent this species

rather than D. lamta, but probably he had examined specimens of
both.

Discognathus gravelyi, sp. nov.
(Plate I, figs. 3, 32).

Having now been able to compare good series of well-pre-
served specimens of D. lamta from districts so far apart as the
Shan States and the Deccan, and having found certain differential
characters quite constant, I no longer hesitate to describe the new
species referred to in my recent account of the fish of the Inle
Lake (Rec. Ind. Mus. XIV, p. 45: 1918). It is distinguished from
D. lamta by the different shape and the larger size of its mental
disk, by the different shape of the head, by its larger scales and
apparently also by difference in the formulae of the fin-rays.

Wero/8). P. 14..-V.8.. A72/s\ao Late sels:

The total length is 52 times the greatest depth of the body
and a little more than 5 times the length of the head. The
length of the eye, which is large and prominent, is contained a
little more than 44 times in that of the head. The snout is some-
what produced and in the adult male there is a deep but narrow

134 Records of the Indian Museum. DViOL AVA

transverse groove just behind the tip. The dorsal profile slopes
abruptly from a point a little in front of the dorsal fin to the tip
of the snout and, although the head is not flattened, the upper
border of the orbit is practically co-terminous with its upper
surface ; behind the dorsal fin the profile is highly convex. The
upper lip is very broad, the lower lip greatly enlarged, the mental
disk large and subcircular ; the fringe of the lower lip broad, with
the margin semieircular. In the adult male there is a semicircle
of glandular openings beneath and behind the eye. There are
four short barbels, those at the angle of the mouth being particu-
larly small. The ventral surface is convex and the scales extend
all over the chest. The pectoral fins are longer than the head and
broad in proportion, but they are lateral and oblique. They ex-
tend backwards almost as far as the base of the ventrals, but
their rays are not flattened and expanded. The ventrals are also
large and almost reach the anal when adpressed. The caudal is
deeply forked and the upper lobe is a little smaller than the lower.
The dorsal is short ; its unbranched rays are slender and not at all
ossified, but the second is longer than the head.

Colouration.—Head and body purplish-brown, with a darker
mid-lateral streak and a dark horizontal lunate mark on the caudal
peduncle ; ventral surface slightly paler ; pectoral fins infuscated,
with pale edges; other fins pale yellowish clouded towards the
base with a dusky brown.

The only specimen I have seen, an adult male, is 112 mm.
long.

Type-spectmen.—F 9694/1, Zool. Survey of India (Ind. Mus.).

Locality.—Stream at He-Ho, Yawnghwe State, Southern
Shan States, Burma: alt. 3,800 feet.

The type-specimen was taken with typical specimens of
D. lamta.

Genus Barbus, Cuvier.

There are few genera among the freshwater fish that have
received greater difference of treatment from different ichthyolo-
gists than this. Day in his works on Indian ichthyology recog-
nizes three subgenera or groups of species, while Boulenger in
his ‘‘ Fishes of the Nile’’ and in his recent monograph of the fresh-
water fishes of Africa divides the genus into a number of sec-
tions for which he does not provide names. Weber, on the
other hand, in the third volume of his ‘‘ Indo-Australian Fishes ”’
recognizes a number of distinct genera among the species placed
in Barbus by other authors, but denies the occurrence of Barbus
s.s. in the Malay Archipelago. So far as specific limits and defini-
tions are concerned there is still much confusion among the
Indian species, and this is the case not only with rare and incon-
picuous forms but even with some of the largest and most con-
picuous. Indeed, there is no group in which confusion is greater
than that of the Mahseer so familiar to Indian sportsmen.

IQI9Q. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 135

I have not the material to attempt a revision of the Mahseer
group, specimens of which are difficult to preserve in large series
on account of their size, but two species have recently come to
my notice which it seems justifiable to rescue from the oblivion of
synonymy as they possess differential characters of a marked
nature and likely to be constant. These species are Barbus putv-
tora (Ham. Buch.) and Barbus mussullah, Sykes. That Hamilton’s
mossul and Jerdon’s hamiltonii differ in some respects from the
forma typica of Barbus tor the collection in the Indian Museum
provides abundant evidence, while specimens from the upper Kistna
seem to differ from any of these; but the question whether the
differences should be considered specific or merely racial must be
left to be answered with more extensive experience.

Another group of species in which confusion exists so far as
the Indian forms are concerned is that popularly called Carnatic
Carp. It is, indeed, doubtful how far this designation has any
scientific basis, for certain species so called have no more than a
distant resemblance to Barbus carnaticus (Jerdon).

I have nothing particular to say about the species of Barbus
(B. malabaricus, B. kolus and B. ticto) that I obtained at Medha
myself, but Mr. McIver has sent me specimens of three species
from the Kistna near Satara that are of considerable interest.
Two of these may be called Mahseer, while the third is known
locally as the Carnatic Carp.

Barbus tor (Ham. Buch.).
(Plate III, figs..3, 3a).

It is not yet possible to discuss the races or species of the
Mahseer, of which six or seven probably exist in different parts of
the Indian Empire, in a satisfactory manner. Specimens sent
me from the Kistna River near Satara by Mr. McIver certainly
differ both from the north Indian and the south Indian forms
and probably represent an undescribed race, which has only 3
rows of scales above the lateral line and 12(3/9) dorsal fin-rays.
Mr. McIver informs me that it grows to a large size.

Barbus mussullah, Sykes.
(Plate III, figs. 4, 4a).

1841. Barbus mussullah, Sykes, Trans. Zool. Soc., London Il, p. 356,
pl. Ixi, fig. 4.

Sykes’s description of this fish is inadequate and his figure
inaccurate, but he refers to and illustrates one trivial but appa-
rentiy constant character that gives me confidence in identifying
specimens sent by Mr. McIver. This character is the presence
under the eye of a group of small tubercles not confined to one
sex and visible with the aid of a lens in quite young fish.

A more important differential character, not recognized by
Sykes but shown in his figure, is, however, to be found in the

136 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor 2aVve=

structure of the mouth, the opening of which is much more
oblique than in any race of Barbus tor. The extremity of the
maxillary lies directly under the middle part of the eye. This
feature is well shown on plate III. There are 13 (3/10) dorsal and
8 (3/5) anal fin-rays ; 25-26 scales in the lateral line, 4 rows of
scales above it and 3 below.

B. mussullah is common in the upper Kistna, where it occurs
with the local race of B. tor. The Maharatta fishermen of Satara
never fail to distinguish the two species. B. tor they call Kudis :
B. mussullah, Masund:. Mr. McIver, to whom I am indebted for
this information, bas caught a specimen of the Masundi 21 \bs. in
weight.

Barbus putitora (Ham Buch.).
(Plate III, fig. 5).
1822. Cyprinus putitora, Hamilton, Fishes of the Ganges, p. 303.

Having received some time ago a large Barbus from Gauhati
in Assam that was evidently related to but distinct from any of
the races or species at present included under the name Barbus
tor, I have made a careful examination of it and have compared
it with the specimens labelled by that name in the collection of
the Indian Museum. From these specimens it differs not only in
shape and proportions but also in having only two undivided rays
in the dorsal fin and only 15 rays in the pectoral fins. As these
characters are given by Hamilton among those proper to his
Cyprinus putitora, I have little doubt that our specimen is identi-
cal with that form and must be called Barbus putitora. It may be
redescribed as follows :—

DD 10-11,(2/6-9) Parse" VieOe SA aH(2/5) le 27 ee Clee

The habit is stout and though the body is somewhat com-
pressed it may almost be described as subcylindrical ; its depth is
contained only a little more than 4 times in the total length. The
length of the head is contained between 4% and 4? times in the
total length and is thus distinctly less than the greatest depth of
the body. The snout is blunt and very little declivous; the
length of the part of the head in front of the eye is about 32 of
that of the part behind the eye. The upper profile of the head
and body is feebly arched, the curve of the lower profile a little
more marked. The mouth is protrusible and nearly horizontal :
the posterior end of the maxilla isin front of the eye; the lower
jaw is shorter than the upper. The lips are thick and fleshy but
not produced forwards ; the lower lip is slightly retroverted in the
middle line. There are 4 barbels; the anterior pair is much
shorter than the posterior; the latter extend backwards to a
point under the middle of the eyes. The nostrils are a little
nearer the eyes than the tip of the snout. The eyes are rather
small, their diameter being contained about 7? in the length of
the head. The cheeks are quite smooth. All the fins are rela-
tively small. The dorsal is short and about ? as deep as the

191g. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 137

body. The first dorsal ray is stout and bony but short, the
second, which is also bony, tapers to a fine point and is about = as
long as the head; it is quite smooth. The anterior root of
this fin lies immediately above that of the ventrals. The pecto-
rals are particularly small, their length is between % and ? that of
the head. The ventrals, from which they are widely separated,
are considerably shorter; their tips do not quite reach the vent.
The anal is distinctly pedunculate. The cauda! peduncle is well
differentiated but less than twice as long as deep; it is strongly
compressed. The caudal fin is short ; its upper lobe is distinctly
sharper and more produced than the lower lobe. The scales are
very large; sometimes notched in front. Their exposed parts are
marked with delicate longitudinal striae. The lateral line is
rather obscure.

The only specimen of this fish that I have seen was sent trom
sauhati on the Brahmaputra by Mr. T. R. Phookun. It is 115
em. long and is preserved stuffed, its number in our register being
F 9654/1.

Barbus jerdoni, Day.

(Plate II, fig. 4, var. maciver1, nov.).

1889. Barbus jerdont, Day, op. crt., p. 312.

1889. Barbus dobsont, 1d., bid.

As Day himself suggests in his Fushes of India (p. 568), the
two forms included in the above synonymy are merely varieties or
local races of the same species. The only constant difference
that I can find between the specimens in his own collection are
that the body is considerably deeper in B. dobsoni than in B. jerdont
and that there are more scales below the lateral line in the former.
Mr. McIver has sent me specimens from the Kistna River near
Satara that represent a third variety, which has the following
differential characters :—

D113 (4/9).- Aj 8(G/5)a. 333.5 Ly. tr. 53/35-

Depth of body 32 to 4 times in total length; length of head
about 52 times in total length ; diameter of eyes 34 times in length
of head. The body is brownish above and the caudal, dorsal and
anal fins are tipped with black. The specimens I have examined
are small (not more than 151 mm. long), but Mr. McIver tells me
that the form attains a weight of 20 to 25 lbs. I propose for it
the name var. macivert. The Maharatta name at Satara is purge;
Mr. McIver refers to the fish as the ‘‘ Carnatic Carp of the
Krishna.”

Type-specimen of variety.—F 9576/1, Zool. Survey of India
(Ind. Mus ).

Family OPHIOCEPHALIDAE.

Ophicephalus gachua, Ham. Buch.

This widely distributed species, of which specimens were
taken in the river at Medha and in artificial ponds at Khandalla,

138 Records of the Indian Museum. EVOLA avd

is much more variable in the number of its dorsal and anal fin-rays
than published descriptions indicate. The Assamese form O.
stewartt, Playfair, and my own recently described O. harcourt-
butlert from the Southern Shan States may ultimately prove to be
no more than local races. In both of these the number of vertical
fin-rays is variable. In O. harcourt-butleri' there are from 28 to 38
in the dorsal fin and from 16 to 25 inthe anal. Dr. Chaudhuri tells
me that in a series of O. stewarti from Shillong he finds the cor-
responding numbers to be 34 to 39 and 22-27. In the typical O.
gachua the variation is at least as great as in the latter, but it will
be better to defer a more precise statement until good series are
examined from numerous localities.

Family GOBIIDAE.
Gobius bombayensis, sp. nov.
(Plate I, fig. 5).

A small species resembling G. viridipunctatus, Day, but with
fewer vertical fin-rays and without enlarged canine teeth; allied
to G. chilkensis, Jenkins,’ but with a much longer snout and smaller
caudal fin.

),°6-1/ 7-85. P. 17-18.) “Aga 7.. plese. 28220) wala atege

Size small; habit slender, slightly compressed. Total length
about 4} the length of the head and about 5} the greatest depth
of the body. Dorsal profile slightly arched. Caudal peduncle
distinct, rather more than twice as long as deep. Head coarse ;
snout blunt, rather short, less than 3} as long as the part of the
head behind the eye, nearly twice as long as the eye. Mouth large,
slightly oblique ; the posterior extremity of the maxilla situated
below the middle of the eye; lower jaw very slightly longer than
the upper ; teeth small; tongue notched in front, without teeth.
Eye large and prominent, its length contained 5 times in the
length of the head. Dorsal fin low, with none of the rays
elongate.

Colouration.—Pale yellowish, irregularly blotched with black.
Anterior dorsal fin infuscated, with a rather deep whitish border ;
posterior dorsal with three longitudinal rows of small dark spots;
other fins irregularly infuscated, the caudal with obscure and
irregular vertical dark bars.

The largest specimen examined is 42 mm. long.
Type-spectmen.—F¥ 9698/1, Zool. Survey of India (Ind. Mus.).

Locality.—The species is not uncommon in the Medha river at
Satara.

L Rec. Ind. Mus., XIV, p. 54, fig. 2, pl. ii, fig. 7, pl. iv, figs. 16, 17 (1918).
"Kec. Ind. Mus., Vp: 137; spl. Wa, niee 2:

191g. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 139

VI. SomME FRESHWATER MOLLUSCS FROM THE BOMBAY
PRESIDENCY.

By N. ANNANDALE, D.Sc., C.M.Z.S., Director, Zoological Survey
of India, and B. Prasuap, D.Sc., Superintendent of Fisheries,
Bengal, Bihar and Orissa.

The molluscs discussed in these notes are for the most part
common species of wide geographical range. ‘This makes it the
more necessary that their differential characters should be under-
stood, exact localities put on record and the precise environment
which each affects described. Unfortunately nothing was known
as to the anatomy of the commonest Indian freshwater molluscs
when Preston’s volume in the official Fauna of British India was
written, and very little attention was paid by him even to
published records of locality. Two of the species we have to
consider are of particular interest on account of their habitat.
They are Cremnoconchus syhadrensis, a Littorinid which lives on
inland cliffs at the edge of waterfalls, and Ampullaria nux, which,
unlike other Indian species of its genus, frequents small hill-
streams.

The following species were taken in the river at Medha:—
Melania tuberculata, M. scabra, Parreyssia cylindrica, P. corrugata
and Lamellidens marginalis. Ampullaria nux and Cremnoconchus
syhadrensis were found on the hill-side at Khandalla.

We also discuss specimens from ponds at Khandalla, and from
reservoirs in the Satara fort, at Karla in the Poona district and
at Igatpuri in the Nasik district.

We may note here, though the fact is perhaps of archaeo-
logical rather than malacological interest, that single valves of Arca
granosa are occasionally found inthe Yenna. They are invariably
pierced in the umbonal region and probably served as ornaments
for some jungle tribe which has now disappeared or become
civilized and ceased to affect such primitive decorations.

Family LIMNAEIDAE.
Genus Limnaea, Lamarck.

Preston, in his volume in the official Fauna of British India,
gives descriptions of twenty-eight Indian species and varieties of
this genus, but (although he describes L. bowel/i,a Tibetan mollusc
not found within the limits of the Indian Empire), he makes no
reference to the peculiar forms of L. /agotis' long known to occur
in Kashmir, the Kangra Valley and Baluchistan, or to L. ander-
soniana,” which Nevill reported from the Shan States of Burma as
well as from Western China. One of us has recently added two

| See Nevill’s Hand List, pt. I, pp. 234, 237, 239 (1889); also Hanley and
Theobald’s Conch. Ind., pl. lviui, fig. 7 (1876).
- 2 Nevill, Fourn. As. Soc. Bengal, (ii) X1.VI1, p. 26 (1877), and L, p. 142, pl. v,
§: 9-

140 Records of the Indian Museum. (VoL. XVI,

further species! from the Shan States to the Indian fauna, namely
L. shanensis. of which several extinct phases as well as the living
form have been described; and the highly peculiar L. mimetica.

The shell is extraordinarily plastic in Limnaea and it is of
great importance that the genitalia, the radula and the structure
of the upper jaw should, whenever possible, be examined in the
identification of the species. In the genitalia we find the most
constant differences in the relative lengths of the different parts of
the main ducts, in the form of the penis-sheath and in the presence
or absence of the spermathecal duct.

Limnaea acuminata, Lamarck.
(Plate V, fig. 1).
1890. Limnaea acuminata varr. patula and rufescens, Von Martens, Conch.
Mitth. I, pp. 75, 76, pl. xiv, figs. 1-3.

We confine this name to the forms in which the outer margin
ot the aperture of the shell is regularly curved, thus excluding
both L. chlamys, Benson and L. amygdalum, Troschel.

The radula (fig. I) is rather broad. The lateral teeth have three
distinct cusps ; there are about nine rows of lateral teeth on each
side of the central tooth, but there is no very abrupt difference
between the lateral and the marginal teeth, of which there are at
least twenty rows on each side. The central tooth is practically
unicuspid, and the single cusp is narrowly produced. ‘The lateral
teeth are very broad, their central cusp is not much larger than
the two lateral ones, which are subequal; the outer lateral cusp is
considerably nearer the base of the projecting part of the tooth than
the inner one. The marginal teeth have from three to six rather
short and blunt cusps, the outermost of which is situated near the
base of the projecting part.

The central piece of the horny upper jaw is broad and strongly
convex, but hardly beak-like; it is of a dark brown colour.

The genitalia are of normal type. The duct of the herma-
phrodite gland is short and coarse, never much longer than the
gland itself, it does not appear to be swollen at the point at which
the male and female ducts diverge. In the male duct the part
between the prostate and this point of divergence is slightly
longer than that between the prostate and the proximal end of the
penis-sheath, which is of considerable length, sausage-shaped and
rather narrow. ‘The albumen and accessory glands are rather large
in the specimens examined; they arise close together and are
situated much nearer to the uterus than to the hermaphrodite gland.
The oviduct is very short; the uterus is elongate and narrow ;
and the spermatheca, which is pear-shaped when fully mature, is
almost sessile.

1 Annandale, Rec. Ind. Mus., XIV, pp. 107-109, pl. x, figs. 5, 8, 9, pl. x1,
figs, 2, 3,4 (1918).

TQIQ. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 141

This species was found in considerable abundance at Khan.
dalla in pools containing an abundant aquatic vegetation but
largely of artificial origin and formed by the damming of small
hill-streams.

The shells bear a close general resemblance to Von Marten’s
figure of the var. patula, but vary considerably in the breadth of
the body-whorl. Most of the adult specimens are not more than
about 19 mm. long and about 10 mm. broad. Occasionally, how-
ever, very much larger and broader individuals occur in the ponds.
The shells of such individuals are always eroded on the surface
and have the apex more or less eaten away; if complete they
would be about 30 mm. long and 18 mm. broad. The aperture
of the shell is relatively large (about 21 mm. by It mm.}. Such
shells are evidently those of aged individuals which have survived
the vicissitudes to which most of their contemporaries have
succumbed.

The Oligochaete worm Chaetogaster was frequently observed on
this molluse at Khandalla.

The species is one of the commonest of the Indian Limnaeae,
and has been found in many parts of Peninsular India and the
Indo-Gangetic Plain.

Limnaea acuminata var. nana, nov.
(Platesl Ve oie. = pla-V. fie." 2).

The shell of this form (pl. IV, fig. 1) is very small, rather
thick, of a blackish colour and with the longitudinal striae very
strongly developed. In outline it somewhat resembles the var.
rufescens, Gray, as figured by Von Martens in the paper cited
above, but the spire is relatively longer, the body-whorl more
swollen, the columellar callus coarser and the aperture narrower
and somewhat curved inwards posteriorly.

Measurements of type-specimen.

Length a a pkey Oi utik Lid
Breadth e os oop oy TED
Length of aperture oth oo Orminm:
Breadth of aperture = . gumme

Shells of this size are sexually mature. The radula (fig. 2,
pl. V) differs from that of the typical form mainly in the greater
irregularity of the shape of the teeth. Even in parts which are
quite unworn the cusp of the central tooth is irregular and often
asymmetrical. The cusps of the lateral teeth are shorter and the
inner cusp is relatively smaller. In the marginal teeth the second
and the innermost cusps are considerably enlarged.

The central piece of the horny upper jaw is narrower, paler
in colour and apparently less convex than in the forma typica.

The genitalia (text-fig. 3) agree precisely with those of the
typical form. :

142 Records of the Indian Museum. [ VoL: Savas

Type-specimen.—No. M 11397/2 in the register of the Zoo-
logical Survey of India (Indian Museum).

Locality.—Khandalla, Poona district, Bombay Presidency ;
altitude 2,500 ft., March, 1918.

We have thought it convenient to give this form a varietal
name as the characters are constant in the series we have exam-
ined. We believe, however, that its peculiarities are due to the
unfavourable conditions in which the individuals were living.
They were found at the side of the railway line in a small ditch
not more than a couple of feet wide and three or four inches deep.
The bottom was muddy and there was a considerable but epheme-
ral vegetation of semi-aquatic plants. Some of the shells possess
a kind of varix (pl. iv, fig. 1) across the middle of the body-whorl ;
this we believe to be probably due to a temporary cessation in shell-
production at a time when the water in the ditch had completely

Fie. 3.—Genitalia of Limnaea acuminata var. nana.

Ac. G.=accessory gland. Al. G.=albumen gland. H. G.=hermaphrodite
gland. P.=prostate. P. S.=penis-sheath. Sp.=spermatheca. U.=uterus.

dried up, and the animal had buried itself deeply in the mud, as
molluscs of this genus do in periods of drought. The ditch was
situated within a few hundred yards of the ponds in which the
typical form of the species was found.

Limnaea chlamys, Benson.
(Plate V, fig: 3).

1836. Linnaea chlamys, Benson, Fourn. As. Soc. Bengal, V, p. 744.
1876. Limnaea chlamys, Hanley and Theobald. Conch. Ind., pl. Ixix,
figs. 5, 6.

The radula and genitalia of this form seem to us sufficiently
different from those of L. acuminata to justify specific separation.
The shell may be distinguished by the obliquity of the body-whorl
and by the peculiar curvature of the outer margin of the aperture.

The measurements of a specimen are as follows :—

1919. | N ANNANDALE: bombay Streams Fauna. 14 3

J
Length ar at Dae Gamcebagy
Breadth : Be sige Qin,
Length of aperture ons =p) Oyraaysnl,
Breadth of aperture a So opachene

The radula (pl. V, fig. 3) is very similar to that of L. acumi-
nata, except that the central cusp of the lateral teeth is consider-
ably longer, all the cusps of these teeth sharper, and in there
being a second internal cusp resulting in four cusps in all; the
fourth cusp is situated at a lower level than the others. The
cusps of the marginal teeth are more regular and have a distinctly
pectinate appearance. The central tooth is trilobed and distinctly
asvmmetrical.

1G. 4.—Genitalia of Limnaea chlamys, Benson.

lettering as in fig. 3, p. 142. Sp. D.=spermathecal duct.

The central part of the horny upper jaw is broad, but the
outer margin is iess convex than in L. acuminata; its colour is
paler than in that species.

The genitalia (text-fig. 4) of this species differ from those of
L. acuminata mainly in the much greater length of the proximal
part of the male duct and the hermaphrodite duct; in the posi-
tion of the accessory and the albumen glands, which are situated
close to the junction of the male and female systems rather
nearer the hermaphrodite gland than the uterus, and in the con-
siderable length of the spermathecal duct, which is as long or

nearly as long as the spermatheca. The penis-sheath is also
thicker.

144 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

A large series of specimens was obtained in one of the artifi-
cial ponds in the old fort on the hill-top immediately above the
town of Satara. The bottom of this pond, which is shallow, is
rocky but covered with a growth of minute green algae on which
the molluscs were apparently feeding. The shells are all small
and fragile, of a pale but bright yellowish colour, and with the
microscopic sculpture less marked than is usually the case. The
Oligochaete worm Chaetogaster was abundant on these molluscs also.

Limnaea pinguis, Dorhn.
(Plate V, fig. 4).

1876. Limnaea pinguis, Hanley and Theobald, Conch. Ind., pl. Ixx,
LS. 75 Opal O:
Two individuals of this form were found among:-a large series
of L. acuminata from the ponds at Khandalla. ‘The shells of

Fic. 5.—Genitalia of Limnaea pinguis, Dorhn.

Lettering as in figs. 3, 4, pp. 142, 143.

these two specimens are rather narrow and of sinall size; the
longitudinal striae are very well developed and the shell is very
pale in colour. L. pinguis may prove synonymous with L. suc-
cinea, Desh.

The measurements of one of the specimens are as follows :—

Length zs Fs Sie Sec ed aes
Breadth ae on Be Gah ocb ie
Length of aperture a > 9225-1.

Breadth of aperture Exc Re 6°5 mm.

19tQ. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. . 145

The radular teeth (fig. 4, pl. V) are coarser in this species
than in the other two we have discussed. The central tooth is
small, often distinctly asymmetrical and with either two or three
lobes. The lateral teeth have three distinct cusps, but the inner-
most is strongly curved and bends outwards towards or even
beneath the median cusp! in a very characteristic fashion; the
central cusp is much larger than the outer one. There are only
about six rows of lateral teeth. The marginal teeth have a con-
siderable number of cusps the outermost of which is much coarser
and nearer to the base than the others, especially towards the
edge of the radula.

The middle piece of the horny upper jaw is broad and coarse
and of a dark brown colour; the cutting edge is nearly straight.

In this species the genitalia (fig. 5) closely resemble those of
L. chlamys, but all the ducts are shorter and the distal part of the
male duct is hardly longer than the proximal part. The sperma-
thecal duct, although distinctly present, is much shorter than the
spermatheca.

Genus Planorbis, Geoffroy

The Indian species of this genus are still very imperfectly
known. The large collection of shells belonging to the Indian
Museum has recently been examined by M. L. Germain of the Paris
Museum but the transmission of the manuscript of his report upon
it has been delaved by the war.

Planorbis exustus, Desh.

1918. Planorbis exustus, Annandale, Rec. (nd. Mus. XIV, p. 111, pl.
Hi HSS.ol yt 1a
This is certainly the most abundant species as well as the largest
commonly found in the plains of India. It is, however, scarcer
as arule in hilly country. A young specimen was obtained in the
ponds at Khandalla.

Planorbis labiatus, Benson.

1915. Planorbis (Gyraulus) labiatus, Preston, Faun. Brit. Ind. Freshw.
Moll., p. 119, fig. 5.

A specimen from the ponds at Kkandalla agrees well with
Preston’s figures of the type-specimen.

Family MELANIIDAE.
Genus Melania, Lamarck.

Two species of this genus were found in abundance at the
edge of the Yenna River at Medha, and at other ae in the

The innermost cusp is much larger and more distinct irom the median cusp
in a specimen from Madras Terceented by the late Prot. Gwatkin) than in the one
we have figured. [ts outward curvature is, however, just as strongly marked and
characteristic. =

146 Records of the Indian Museum. [Mors xavier

Satara and Poona districts. They are M. tuberculata and M.
scabra, perhaps the two commonest and the most widely distribu-
ted of the Indian species.

Melania tuberculata (Miiller).
(Plate V, fig. 5).
1918. Melania tuberculata, Annandale, Rec. /nd. Mus. XIV, pp. 114,
ELS, spl-oxil, shies: 02:

In the paper cited one of us has recently discussed the varia-
tion and plasticity of the species. Shells from the Yenna River
are of the typical form but pale in colour, with the reddish mark-
ings very conspicuous. Specimens from the Igatpuri Take, an
artificial reservoir situated at about the samme altitude in the Nasik
district, are a little stouter and have the sculpture deeper; they
are as a rule still paler and have the reddish marks even more
conspicuous, but there is a tendency for the older whorls to be
blackened. Several individuals of a dwarfed type were found
living in a small ditch at Khandalla with L. acuminata var nana,
they resemble the form from the pools of brackish water at Port
Canning figured (fig. 6f) in the paper cited above. They are
darker in colour than others from the same district, but this
appears to be due largely to a deposit formed on their surface.
Most of the Medha shells are not more than 25 mm. long, but
occasionally larger individuals of a somewhat more elongate type
occur.

We give measurements of the largest shells from each of the
three localities; none of them are much eroded.

Length Breadth

Length. Breadth. of of
aperture. aperture.
(25> mim.* 8-7 2m.) 8:8) mimi 473. mame
Meee ee eed CHE onh ones COM cosa en Huh ious sy te sinus)
Igatpuri. ss. 22) min eo at 72 Orin Ayo maa

Khandalla .. 16° “mim, -5°4 qmnt=5°2 tm. 3") mm.

We figure the radular teeth (fig. 5, pl. v) of a specimen from
Igatpuri. They are of the type normal in the genus, and differ
‘according to Heude’s figure) from those of M. jacquetiana, Heude,'
a closely allied species if not a mere variety from China, in hav-
ing more numerous denticulations on the central tooth. They
also show minor differences from Jickeli’s figure of a North
African specimen.*

The species was found with M. scabra in the Yenna River
on mud in still pools. It was particularly abundant on shelves of
rock covered with mud.

‘ Heude; Mem. Hist. Nat. Chinois, |. Moll. D’Eau Douce, p. 163, pl. xliii,
fig. 57 (1890).

® jickeli, N. A. K. Leop-Carol. Ak. Naturf. XXXVIT (1, pl. im; fig. 7
(1874).

IQIQ. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 147

Melania scabra (Miiller).
(Pilate: Vowie.0):

1874. Melania scabva, Brot, Melaniaceen in Martini und Chemitz,
Conch.-Cab. (Ed. Kuster), p. 266, figs. 14, 15.

Brot places this species in the group or subgenus Plotia, in
the definition of which he writes ‘‘ Anfractibus superne angulatis
et spinulosis.”” This applies exactly enough to most young shells,
but, as Brot’s own figures show, the spines and even the angula-
tion of the whorls disappear with age, and are not equally de-
veloped even in all young specimens. In our series from the
Medha River all intermediate stages are represented. In this
locality the shells reach a large size, but at Karla in the Poona dis-
trict a series of dwarfed shells was collected at the edge of a small
partially artificial reservoir situated at the base of the hill in
which is the well-known Buddhist cave monastery. Shells from
the two localities do not differ in shape or sculpture.

We give measurements of two fully developed specimens
from each locality. In all cases the apices are somewhat eroded.

Length Breadth

Length. Breadth. of of
aperture. aperture.

Mecano 29°73 mime 1332. mm-s* 12°06 mm. 82 mm:
29-2 mine i2"Rimina: El > mm, -7 imine

eee §i7 mm. 86mm. 83mm. 54 mm.
os 16: O niin = ocyemims. -- O21 mm. 5°39 nia

The radula (fig. 6, pl. v) differs little from that of M. tuberculata.

Though rarely as abundant as M. tuberculata and M. varia-
bilis, this species has a wide range in the Indian Empire and as
far east as New Guinea. There are specimens of the typical form
in the collection of the Zoological Survey of India from Calcutta ;
Chaibassa, Chota Nagpur; the foot of the Garo Hills, Assam;
Madras (many localities in the eastern districts), Bangalore
(3,000 feet); Nemunangad, Travancore; Simla; Matelle, Ceyion ;
Kawkareik, Amherst District, Tenasserim, etc.

Genus Paludomus, Swainson.

The distribution of the genus in Peninsular India is somewhat
peculiar. Numerous species have been described from the hill-
streams of South India, and also from those of Ceylon on the one
hand, and of Assam and Burma on the other. From the central
and northern part of the Peninsula, however, only one species
(P. obesa) is known, though many apparently suitable streams are
to be found.

Paludomus obesa (Phillipi).

(Plate Vi ,.fie.7):

This mollusc was found in considerable abundance on stones
covered with algae in a small stream at Khandalla. The stream

148 Records of the Indian Museum. [.V.Or,-¢5e Vale

was one of those which rushes down the hill-side, but the moiluse
only occurred where it broadened out and its currents became less
strong as it crossed a small plain. We figure (fig. 7, pl. v) the
radular teeth of a specimen from Khandalla.

P. obesa seems to be the most widely distributed of the
Indian species. It was described from the Bombay Deccan, but
one of us collected a large series some years ago at Courtallum in
South India. These specimens were examined by Mr. Preston,
who, however, with his habitual indifference to geography, makes no
reference to them. It was noted at the time that they replaced
P. annandalei, Preston, an abundant species on the ledges above
waterfalls on the western side of the Western Ghats at Tenmalai,
where the railway crosses that range, as soon as the eastern water-
shed was reached. The range of P.obesa may, therefore, be des-
cribed as consisting of the western part of the Indian Peninsular
area, properly so called, as distinct from the Malabar Zone to the
west and the Indo-Gangetic Plain to the north. Khandalla, how-
ever, lies technically within the limits of the Malabar Zone. We
regard this species provisionally as distinct from P. tanjoriensis,
etc., see Blanford, Trans. Linn. Soc., XXIV, p. 173 (1863).

Family LITTORINIDAE,
Genus Cremnoconchus (Blanford).

1863. Cremnobates, Blantord, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3) XII, p. 184, pl. iv.
1869. Cremnoconchus, Blanford, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) II, p. 343.
1871. een eee Stoliczka, Proc. Asitat. Soc. Bengal, p. 108,
S. I-4.
1878. Cee Blantord, Fourn, As. Soc. Bengal, XX XIX (ii),
DOs
1887. eon a Fischer, Conchyliologie, pp. 708-709.

We have no doubt that Blanford and Stoliczka were right
in referring this genus to the family Littorinidae. Blanford says
(loc. cit. 1863): ‘* Every character of shell, operculum and animal
with the one exception of the pulmoniferous sac admits of the
position I have assigned to it amongst the Littorinidae.’’ As
Stoliczka has shown, the gill is present, and the branchial cham-
ber is less like that of the Pulmonata than Blanford imagined.
The osphradium is present, but much reduced and almost papilli-
form (pl. iv, fig. 3). As to the origin of the genus, which lives
on inland cliffs kept moist by the spray from waterfalls, we can
add nothing to Blanford’s statement. ‘‘ No question can exist as
to the Western Ghats having been formed from a marine cliff in
comparatively recent geological times. Whether Cremnobates be
a lineal descendant of the Littorinas or Fossars then inhabiting
the coast may perhaps not be an unfair subject for speculation.’’

A species has since been described from French Indo-China, !
but the shell differs considerably from that of the Western Indian
forms, and nothing is known of the soft parts.

| Bavay et Dautzenberg, Fourn. de Conchyliologie, XI.VIU, pp. 116, 4.49,
pl. x, fig. 10 (1900).

191g. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 149

Cremnoconchus syhadrensis (Blanford).
(Plate IV, figs. 2-4).

Two types of shells occur in a large series from the cliffs at
Khandalla. The commoner of these agrees well with Blanford’s
figure (op. cit., 1863, pl. iv), but in a few specimens the upper
sutface of the body-whorl is flattened and grooved much as in the
same author’s var. canaliculatus of C. conicus.

We have nothing to add to Blanford’s description of the
external characters, but his account of the branchial chamber is
incorrect. As shown in fig. 3, a well developed gill is present.
The orifice of the chamber bears a certain resemblance to that of
the Pulmonates and can be completely closed. It appears, how-
ever, that the cavity is always filled with water and not air (see
p. 119), and the roof is not highly vascular.

The radula (fig. 4, pl. iv) is that of a typical Littorinid. It
is very long and narrow, but the tooth-formula is in our opinion
1.2.1.2. 1. All the denticulations are very broad and rather
blunt.

Khandalla appears to be the original locality of this species,
and Blanford states that it is only found in the Western Ghats,
in the neighbourhood of Bombay.

Family AMPULLARIDAE.
Genus Ampullaria, Lamarck.

Only a single species is represented in the collection.

Ampullaria nux, Reeve.
(Plate V, fig. 8).

1850. Ampullaria nux, Reeve, Con. Icon., X, Ampullaria, pl. xxviii,
igs. 132a, b.

Reeve in describing this species noted the peculiar develop-
ment of the columellar callus, which forms a flat ridge nearly 2 mm.
in diameter. This and the small size of the shell are probably
correlated with the unusual habitat, for A. mux, unlike any other
species of the genus with which we are acquainted, inhabits small
mountain streamlets, in which it is important for it to be able to
cling as tightly as possible to smooth rocks in rapid-running water.
A single living specimen was obtained on the hill above Khandalla ;
it was clinging to the rocky margin of a small pool immediately
below a waterfall. Numerous more or less broken shells were
observed in the same streamlets. We figure the radular teeth of
this specimen (fig. 8).

The operculum is long, rather narrow (13°3 mm. long by 85
mm. in a shell with the apex eroded 21 mm. long), thin and slightly
transluscent. The inner margin is practically straight, the outer
margin strongly convex; its horny epidermis is thin and of a

T50 Records of the Indian Museum. [Worn Exvig

brownish colour; the nacre outside the muscular scar is tinged
with lilac. The sculpture of the scar somewhat resembles that on
the operculum of A. winkleyi (Pilsbry) ,' being concentrically striate
on the columellar side.

Hanley and Theobald record this species from Bhor Ghat,
which is within two miles of Khandalla; we have seen a series of
dead shells from a small stream at Igatpuri in the Nasik district.

Family UNIONIDAE.

A large number of fish, belonging to several distinct species,
from the Limnocnida pool at Medha were found to have glochidia
of this family embedded in their fins. Unfortunately in the
present state of our knowledge it is not possible, except in a few
cases recently dealt with by one of the present authors, to identify
larval Indian Unionidae.

Genus Parreyssia, Simpson.

This genus is represented in our collection by two species from
Medha, one of them a common form, the other apparently new.

Parreyssia cylindrica, sp. nov.
(Plate TVs, figs. 647):

A small species closely allied to P. favidens (Benson), but
with a much broader and lower shell than any of the varieties of
the latter.

Shell moderately small and thick, transverse-ovate, sub-cylin-
drical, with the umbo rounded and by no means prominent in un-
worn shells; dorsal margin nearly straight, anterior margin broadly
rounded. Umbonal region sculptured with numerous low corrugated
ridges which tend to run together to form V-shaped prominences ;
towards the posterior margin of the shell these ridges are transverse
and curved; they extend downwards in a more or less distinct
fashion, and even in old shells can be traced almost to the lower
margin. Periostracum coarse, irregularly striate transversely, of a
brownish colour, darker in older shells than in young ones, not at
all polished. Nacre with a strong rosy-pink tinge. Hinges much
as in P. favidens but less strongly developed. Pseudocardinal
teeth prominent, strongly ridged, divided on both valves by a
deep groove which slopes forwards and downwards. Lateral teeth
slender but prominent, of considerable length, oblique, slightly
arched; two on each valve, a vestigial tooth present in the form
of a low ridge below the anterior part of the main lateral tooth on
the right valve. Muscular impressions strongly developed, oval ox
sub-circular.

l Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.:Philadelphia, LIII, p. 189, pl. v, figs.°2, 3 (1901).

1919. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. I51

The measurements of four specimens are as follows :—

Length. Height. Thickness.
I 44 mm. 25°5 mm. 18°4 mm.
2 35° mm 2I mm. 13°2 mm.
3 oo -22°5 mm: 13°6 mm. 9’'4 mm.
4 17-2 mm. IO mm. 6°9 mm.

Type-specimen.—No. M 11398/2 in the register of the Zoologi-
cal Survey of India (Indian Museum).

Locality.—Yenna River, Upper Kistna watershed, at Medha;
common, with P. corrugata, in the pool in which Limnocnida indica
occurs.

Parreyssia corrugata (Miller).

This species is even commoner in the Yenna River at Medha
than the former one. The shells, which are much eroded, vary
greatly in shape, some being much broader and less tumid than
others. The external sculpture is always strongly but irregularly
developed. The colour of the periostracum is dull brownish or
greenish, and the nacre has a strong salmon-pink tinge.

The measurements of three specimens from Medha are as
follows :—

Length. Height. Thickness.
I 43°2 mim. I9g'I mm. 29°5 mm.
2 Sree ey gue oe iv 17°4 mm. 28°4. mm.
3 30) = ita, 14°6 mm. 23°I mm.

Genus Lamellidens, Simpson.

This genus is represented in the collection by two varieties of
the commonest Indian species, L. marginalts.

Lamellidens marginalis (Lamarck)

There is a single small valve of this species, in rather bad
condition, from the Medha River.

Lamellidens marginalis var. cylindrica (H. and T.).
(Plate IV, fig. 5).

1876. (Unio marginalis var. cylindrica, Hanley and Theobald, Conch.
Ind., p. 20, pl. xliv, fig. 1.

We assign to this variety with some doubt a series of shells
from the Igatpuri reservoir in the Nasik district (alt. 2,000 feet).
On the whole they resemble the figure in the Conch. Ind., but are
considerably smaller and have the anterior margin less broadly
rounded and the posterior dorsal margin a little more elevated.
The shell-substance has a distinct salmon-pink tinge and the epi-
dermal membrane is translucent olivaceous with obsolescent dark
radiating lines. The outline is very like that of L. mainwaringi,
Preston, but the valves are much more inflated, there are differ-

152 Records of the Indian Museum. [ VoL. xvae
ences in the dentition and the colour of the nacre is totally
different. The outline is broader than that of L. consobrina (Lea),
the shell much thinner, the epidermis paler, the pseudo-cardinal
teeth smaller and less prominent and the laterals straighter.

The measurements of four shells are as follows :—

Length. Height. Thickness.
I 56°5 mm. 30 mm, 18°7 mm.
2 53°4 mm. 28°6 mm. 18 mm.
3 52 mm. 27°6 min. 18. mim.
4 <5. '5L-O mim. 27°5 mm. 17°8 mm.

‘“ Not uncommon in shallow muddy bays,many specimens found
in damp mud (after a night’s light rain) in a drying creek. Some
of these were a considerable distance from water, but they were in
an active condition. These individuals were observed lying hori-
zontally dorsal side uppermost in shallow and narrow grooves in
the mud some four or five inches long and not quite deep enough
to contain their shells. Probably they had been buried deeper in
the mud and had come to the surface owing to the rain. When

placed in a jar of mud they sank to the bottom and there lay
horizontally ”’ (field notes’.

VII. AguaTIC AND SEMI-AQUATIC RHYNCHOTA FROM THE
SATARA AND POONA DIstTRICTs.

By C. A. Paiva, Assistant, Zoological Survey of India.

Specimens of the following species were collected by Dr. N.
Annandale in the course of his tour :—

Fam. HEBRIDAE. Fam. NEPIDAE.

Hebrus bombayensis, sp. nov. Laccotrephes ruber (Linn. ).
Fam. HYDROMETRIDAE. Laccotrephes griseus, Guer.

Hydrometra vittata, Stal Fam. NAuCORIDAE.

Rhagovelia nigricans (Burm.).
Onychotrechus rhexenor, Kirk.
Ptilomera laticaudata (Hardw.).
Metrocoris stali (Dohrn.).

Fam. REDUVIIDAE.

Pirates arcuatus (Stal).

FAM. PELOGONIDAE.

Pelogonus marginatus (Latr.).

Heleocoris elongatus, Montand.
Heleocorts obliquatus (Spin.).
Naucoris sordidus, Vist.

Fam. NOTONECTIDAE.
Enithares templetoni (Kirby).
Enithares lactea, sp. nov.

Fam. CoRIxXIDAE.
Corixa hieroglyphica, Dut

Family HEBRIDAE,

Hebrus bombayensis, sp. nov.
(Plate III, fig. 6).

One specimen from surface of a small pool at the edge of the
river at Mecha, ca. 2,200 feet, Yenna Valley, Satara district, 27-11-
q-iii-1918 and five specimens found running and flying on vertical

IgIQ. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 153

rocks covered with damp algae at the edge of a waterfall at
Khandalla, ca. 2,500 feet, Poona district, 6-10-i1i-1918.

The description is taken from two carded specimens from the
latter locality.

Black with greyish-white and golden pubescence; apical
margin of head, a spot before each eye and the basal margin more
or less greyishly pubescent; antennae ochraceous, apically darker,
first joint stout, longest, shorter than any two joints together,
second joint shortest, widened at apex and tapering towards bise,
third and fifth joints subequal, longer than fourth, the three
apical joints slender; head slightly tumid above, gently sloping
towards the apex; lateral projections at bases of antennae pointed ;
disk of vertex with two shallow longitudinal grooves united
posteriorly and extended as one to basal margin of head; prono-
tum with two shallow depressions on each anterior lateral area,
and a central longitudinal depression on disk; a line of deep
punctures on each side of the central depression and also on the
basal margin of the pronotum; the depressed portions of the
pronotum in fresh specimens are greyishly pubescent; scutellum
with its basal area gibbous, beyond which it is foveate as far as
apex; a short central longitudinal carina on depressed portion;
clavus and corium covered with short golden pubescence; a large
subtriangular patch at base of clavus and three spots on membrane
arranged in a triangle, white or greyish-white; the outer spot on
the membrane transverse, widening inwardly, the eee two near
the inner margin are rounded ; legs ochraceous.

Length 1°75—2 mm.

Type. No. 8048/H.I..in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Family HyDROMETRIDAE.
Hydrometra vittata, Stal.

One specimen from a small pool at the edge of the river at
Medha and another from the edge of a waterfall at Khandalla.
A very common species and probably found all over India.

Rhagovelia nigricans (Burm.).

Two apterous specimens from under a rock at the edge of a
stream at Khandalla.

As far as the Indian fauna is concerned this species has been
recorded from Travancore and Ceylon and it is represented in our
collection from Pinjore, Patiala State, base of Simla Hills, W.
Himalayas; Tura and Ganool River, Damalgiri, Garo Hills, Assam ;
Sanjai River, Chakradharpur, Chota Nagpur, 8-1o-ii-18, “In
large numbers under the shelter of a rock in the stream. N.A.’’
We have also specimens from the mouth of the Jordan, Tiberias,
and the plains of Gennesaret, Palestine, collected by Dr. Annan-
dale. It appears to be very widely distributed.

154 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor 2VE

Onychotrechus rhexenor, Kirk.
(Plate IIT, figs. 8, 8a)

A number of specimens were found running and leaping on
vertical rocks covered with damp algae at the edge of a waterfall,
and two specimens were taken from a rocky stream at Khandalla.

This species has hitherto been recorded only from S. India;
Kanara (colln. Distant).

Ptilomera laticaudata (Hardw.).

Three specimens from the surface of small streams at Khan-
dalla.
Metrocoris stali (Dohrn).

A number of specimens from the surface of small pools at the
edge of the river at Medha and two from small rocky streams at
Khandalla.

This and the preceding species are widely distributed.

Family REDUVIIDAE.
Pirates arcuatus (Stal).

Three specimens from under stones at the edge of a stream,
Khandalla.

Not an uncommon species.

Family PELOGONIDAE.
Pelogonus marginatus (Latr.).

One specimen from the edge of a stream at Khandalla.
Within our limits the distribution of this species extends from
Nepal to Ceylon and from Bombay to Burma.

Family NEPIDAE.
Laccotrephes ruber (Linn.).

One specimen from a small pool at the edge of the river at
Medha.

Laccotrephes griseus (Guer.).
One specimen from same position and locality as the last.
Both these species have a very wide distribution.
Family NAUCORIDAE.
Heleocoris elongatus, Montand.

A number of specimens from small rocky streams at Khan-
dalla. ‘‘ Very abundant, running about on and under stones
below water and swimming when disturbed. N. A.”’

IgI9Q. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 155

Recorded from Paresnath, 2,500 feet, iv-og, Bihar; Mathe-
ran, Bombay and ‘‘Indes Orientales.’’ Also obtained by Dr.
Gravely from the following localities in the Bombay Presidency :—
Pophli, Vashishti Valley, Ratnagiri district, c. 400 ft., I-2-v-
1912; Tambi, Koyna Valley, Satara district, c. 2,100 ft., 24-26-
iv-I912; and Nechal, W. Ghats, Satara district, c. 2,000 ft., 30-
iv-IQI2.

Heleocoris obliquatus, Montand.

A number of specimens in various stages of development
from small pools at the edge of the river at Medha. Also found
clinging to the lower surface of stones in stream, Sanjai River
Chakradharpur, Chota Nagpur. Previously recorded from Bombay
and Lower Burma. This species was also obtained by Dr.
Gravely at Medha in April, 1912.

Naucoris sordidus, Dist.

A single specimen from a small rocky stream at Khandalla.
This species has been recorded from the Calcutta tanks, and from
Kerumaadi, S. end of Vembanaad Lake, Travancore, 6-xi-08
(INGA)

Family NOTONECTIDAE.
Enithares lactea, sp. nov.
(Plate III, fig. 7.)

Described from a single specimen from a small pool at the
edge of the river at Medha, Satara district.

Head, pronotum, scutellum and hemelytra milky white;
vertex of head tinged with pale orange yellow, a somewhat large
orange yellow spot just below apical margin of vertex; a faint,
shallow, longitudinal groove within the margin of each eye, not
extending beyond the middle of the vertex; eyes greyish, with
light purplish reflections, converging towards their bases; length
of vertex about equal to its greatest breadth at apex, shorter
than the pronotum, which is shining almost smooth and with a
few, very minute, scattered punctures; foveately excavate an-
terior pronotal angles more or less fuscous; length of pronotum
at centre less than half its greatest breadth; scutellum much
broader at base than long, with a distinct transversely impressed
line near basal margin; corium nearly as long as head, pronotum
and scutellum together ; embolium tinged with very pale yellow,
a dull fuscous spot at its basal angle; body beneath dull white;
two small contiguous spots on centre of face, lateral margins of
face below eyes, margins of clypeus, linear markings on trochan-
ters and on the hind femora beneath, and segmental spots on
underside of connexivum dark castaneous; ventral longitudinal
carina of abdomen fringed with long black hairs, a fringe of paler
hairs on lateral margin of abdomen; intermediate femora with a

156 Records of the Indian*-Museum. PVT. eevee

strong tooth near apex, hind tibiae about twice the length of the
hind tarsi, deeply grooved beneath with a fringe of fine black
hairs inside groove; hind tarsi also fringed with black hairs
beneath.

Type. No. 8064/H.I. in the collection of the Zoological Sur-
vey of India.

This species is very closely related to E. indica and EF. paivana
from which it differs chiefly in the total absence of any black
markings on its upperside; the transversely impressed line near
the base of the scutellum is sufficient to differentiate it structurally
from any allied form.

Enithares templetoni (Kirby).

Three specimens from small pools at the edge of the river at
Medha, and three from small rocky streams at Khandalla. ‘‘ Dives
under water and clings to stones some inches below the surface.
N.A.’’ Evidently a very widely distributed species. Represen-
ted in the collection of the Zoological Survey of India from
various localities in the Western Himalayas, Bombay Presidency,
Ceylon and Southern Shan States.

Family CoRIXIDAE.
Corixa hieroglyphica, Du.

A number of specimens from small pools at the edge of the
river at Medha.

VIII. SPONGES FROM THE SATARA AND POONA DISTRICTS AND
FROM CHOTA (CHUTIA) NAGPUR.

I have already discussed Spongillidae from the Satara district
in my paper on the sponges of the Malabar Zone (Rec. Ind. Mus.
VII, pp. 383-397: 1912) and have referred to specimens from the
Poona district in an earlier paper (tbid, V1, pp. 225, 226: I9QII);
but when I wrote these papers I had not visited the districts
myself, and observation of sponges in the natural surroundings 1s
always important. The species that inhabit the beds of rocky
streams are of particular interest, and I am now able to compare
those that do so at Medha with those found in a very similar
stream at Chakradharpur in Chota Nagpur near the centre of
Peninsular India. I have not yet found any sponge in a small
mountain torrent such as those at Khandalla, in which food is
probably deficient ; but when these streams are dammed to form
ponds in which aquatic vegetation grows up, sponges soon make
their appearance.

So far as my experience goes, Spongillidae that grow on the
rocks of Indian streams are always encrusting forms. Massive
sponges would be in danger of destruction in floods, and although

1919. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 157

the lax branches of Spongilla lacustris may be observed hanging
in the water of placid streams such as the Isis at Oxford, the only
branched form from running water that I can call to mind in the
tropics is the South American Uruguaya, in which the skeleton is
of coralline hardness. In the creeks of the Gangetic delta
Spongilla alba may seem to be a branched form even when the
water is moved by sluggish currents. It is not really so, but an
encrusting sponge covering the roots or stems of grasses.

The sponges of Indian streams vary considerably both in
external appearance and in internal structure. As a rule they are
either of a vivid leaf-green colour or of a dense purplish-brown or
black. They may be either soft or extremely hard; they usually
spread over considerable areas, but are sometimes confined to
pockets in the rock. Their colour, whether black or green, is due
to the presence of large numbers of minute organized bodies in
their cells. These bodies probably represent in all cases a stage
in the life history of a microscopic alga, but whether the green
corpuscles are all specifically identical we do not know, and no
investigation has been made of the purple corpuscles which cause
the darker colour. Black or brown sponges occur together with
green ones and though their colour has no generic significance, it
appears to be, in spite of its quasi-parasitic origin, of specific
importance.

All the green sponges from rocky streams with which I am
acquainted have a peculiar type of circulatory system that is often
to be found in thin encrusting sponges, not only among the Spongil-
lidae but also in several marine Tetraxonid families. In this type
the pores, which are usually of relatively large size, are arranged
in more or less circular groups immediately over the mouths of
relatively wide inhalent canals, which run vertically downwards
to near the base of the sponge, giving off lateral channels which
convey the incoming water to the ciliated chambers. The
exhausted water returns through other channels of similar calibre
to the surface of the parenchyma, where it enters relatively wide
horizontal canals that ramify immediately below the dermal
membrane, which forms their roof. Each system has an osculum
situated near the centre of these ramifying channels. It is never
of large size and is always protected by a conical dermal collar,
which is highly contractile and disappears in preserved specimens.
This type of circulatory system is found among marine sponges
that encrust rocks in shallow water and is by no means peculiar
to green species; among the Spongillidae it is also found in almost
colourless lacustrine species that grow near the edge of lakes on
the lower surface of stones. Its development has no taxonomic
significance but appears to be correlated with growth in the form
of a thin layer on smooth surfaces in situations in which there is
considerable movement in the water and danger from the accumu-
lation of silt.

I collected specimens of the following species in the Satara
and Poona districts and in Chota Nagpur :—

158 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOLE Dowie

Spongilla lacustris var. proliferens, Annand. .. Artificial pond
at Khandalla

Se cinerea, Carter a, av 2 oiotreatis sii) mear
Chakradharpur

S. perviridis, sp. nov. of .. Stream at Me-

dha; rocky ar-
tificial pools in
Satara fort and
at Karla in the
Poona district.

S. crateriformts, Potts .. ate o« +) (Artificial <pond
at Khandalla.

S. sumatrana, Weber .. Bs .. Well at Medha.

S. sumatrana var. rivularis, nov. .. eo, Ream! <a byes
dha.

S. sumatrana var. centralis, nov. .. .. Stream at Chak-
radharpur.

5 carnter , Carter .& 4 .. Reservoir in the
Satara fort.

Corvospongilla ultima var. spinosa, Annand. .. Stream at Me-
dha.

Of these species I need only discuss S. cinerea, S. perviridis,
and S. swmatrana with its varieties.

Spongilla (Euspongilla) cinerea, Carter.
(Plate: VI) figs, 1; "a. 1b).
1911. Spongilla cinerea, Annandale, Faun. Brit. Ind., Freshw. Sponges,
etc. 5-p. 79, f1e. TO:
This sponge, which appears to be very rare, has been known
to me until recently merely from Carter’s description, from a
dried schizotypve of the original specimen from a tank at Bombay
and from some very imperfect material from Nasik. Living spect-
mens were, however, obtained by Dr. Gravely and myself in
Chota Nagpur some months ago and I am now able to differentiate
from Carter’s species a closely allied form (here described under
the name S. perviridis) that I formerly believed to be a mountain
phase of it.
S. cinerea may be distinguished from all other species of the
subgenus Euspongilla yet known by three characters :—

(1) Its dense purplish-brown or black colout.
(2) Its very finely spinose or subspinose skeleton-spicules.
(3) The great regularity of its skeletal structure.

To take these characters in order. The colour is due to the
presence in the cells of both the parenchyma and the dermal
membrane! of minute organized bodies resembling the green

| This is also the case in Corvospongilla ultima var. spinosa.

1919. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 159

corpuscles of many freshwater sponges in structure but of a deep
purple colour, which is not soluble in spirit.

The spinosity of the megascleres is so faint that it is apt to
escape notice altogether unless they are examined under a very
high power of the microscope. ‘The tips are smooth.

The regularity of the skeleton is due mainly to the compact
formation and large number of the primary radiating or vertical
spicule-fibres, which run upwards through the sponge for consider-
able distances without branching and are joined together by much
less regular cross-fibres or by groups of spicules. The vertical
fibres contain a considerable amount of binding substance.

The gemmules are small and very numerous in all the speci-
mens I have examined. They have a thick pneumatic layer in
which the ait-spaces are very minute, and a slender, straight, pro-
jecting foraminal tubule.

In February, 1918 Dr. Gravely and I found specimens at two
localities in the Singbhum district of Chota Nagpur, in a rocky
stream close to Chakradharpur and in a pool of muddy water.
evidently part of a sluggish stream in the rains, on the road be-
tween that place and Chaibassa.

At Chakradharpur the sponge was growing on the rocky bed
of the stream in clear running water. It was essentially of
encrusting habit but in little pockets in the rock showed a ten-
dency to adopt a cushion-like form and was then a centimetre or
more thick. The oscula were small on the flat rock but in the
pockets become larger (about 5 mm. in diameter). In all cases
they opened into wide vertical exhalent canals and horizontal
subdermal exhalent canals were absent. The sponge was very
soft and of a deep purple-brown colour. Our specimens from a
pool on the Chaibassa road were attached to the lower surface of
bricks at the base of the piers of a bridge. They had a cushion-
like form and were harder and blacker than those from the stream.
Their oscula were small and branching horizontal exhalent chan-
nels were conspicuous on the surface of the parenchyma.

Spongilla (Euspongilla) perviridis, sp. nov.
(Pilate Vi. figs: 2.24 ,'20).
1912. Spongilla cinerea, Annandale (nec Carter), Rec. /nd. Mus. VII,
PP- 137, 387-
This sponge, though closely related to S. cinerea, can always
be distinguished by the following characters :—

(1) Purple corpuscles are absent from both parenchyma
and dermal membrane and are replaced in the former
only by green corpuscles.

(2) The skeleton-spicules are more distinctly spiny, but also
have smooth extremities.

(3) The skeleton is much less regular.

(4) The oscula are always small and surrounded by radiat-
ing exhalent channels.

160 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL xvi

Ty pe-specimen.—P 59/1 Zoological Survey of India (Ind. Mus.).

Distribution.—I have examined specimens from the Kumaon
lakes in the Western Himalayas as well as from the Koyna and
VYenna rivers in the Satara district and from artificial reservoirs in
the Satara fort and at Karla in the Poona district. At the last-
named place I found the surface of the water densly covered with
gemmules from dried sponges exposed on rocks.

Spongilla (Stratospongilla) sumatrana, Weber.
1890. Spongilla sumatrana, Weber, Zool. Evgebn. Niederl. Ost.-Ind., |,
p. 38, pl. iv, figs. 6-10.

S. sumatrana has not hitherto been recognized as occurring in
British India, though reported from both Sumatra and the Nile.
In describing S. indica and S. gravelyi I pointed out their close
relationship to this species, but in the absence of linking forms was
obliged to regard them as specifically distinct. Linking forms
have, however, now been found and specimens of the forma typica
discovered in Indian territory. The species seems to be an ex-
tremely plastic one and at least five varieties may be recognized.
The species as a species must, therefore, be defined in somewhat
general terms. I believe that the following description should be
adequate.

Sponge thin and encrusting, of a bright green colour except |
when in deep shade or very muddy water, with small oscula and
horizontal ramifying subdermal exhalent channels, with a hard but
very friable skeleton formed of large numbers of macroscleres
without well-defined spicule-fibres, with short slender macroscleres
the majority of which are spiny, with slender amphioxous or
amphistrongylous free microscleres that are always densely covered
with short spines and are usually abundant in the dermal mem-
brane, with short, compact amphistrongylous gemmule-spicules
also covered with short spines ; gemmules small, spherical, covered
with a single layer of microscleres arranged mosaic wise in a single
layer in an outer horny membrane, with a short, nearly straight
foraminal tubule.

forma typica.

In this form the skeleton-spicules are sharply pointed and
irregularly spiny; there are two kinds of free microscleres, one
larger and more sharply pointed than the other; the gemmule-spi-
cules are very short and stout, uniformly spiny and either straight
or slightly curved. The gemmules are free The skeleton is very
compact.

The form was described from Lake Singkarah in Sumatra. I
found small patches of dried sponge on the walls of a well at
Medha that agree with a co-type sent me by Prof. Max Weber.
The nilotic variety described by Weltner! seems to differ from the

1 “Die Coelenteraten und Schwimme des Stissen Wassers Ost-Afrikas ’’ in
Mobius’ Ost.-Afrika, IV (1908).

1919. | N. ANNANDALE: Bombay Streams Fauna. 161

forma typica merely in slight differences in the measurements of
the spicules.

var. rivularis, nov.
(Plate VII, fig. 2).

The skeleton-spicules are stouter and as a rule less sharply
pointed than in the forma typica; the gemmule-spicules are rela-
tively longer, more variable and often more irregular in outline ;
the skeleton is less compact; the gemmules are either free or
fixed by means of their outer spiculiferous coat at the base of the
sponge.

Type-specitmen.—P 66/1 Zool. Survey of India (Ind. Mus.).

Locality.—Rocks in the river Yenna at Medha.

I could not distinguish living specimens fiom S. pervirrdis, side
by side with which they were growing.

var. centralis, nov.
(Pilate VAL tie. 3;) plate VII, fg: 2):

The skeleton-spicules, though remaining long and relatively
slender, are for the most part distinctly blunt at the tips. Other-
wise the form resembles the var. rivulanis.

Type-specimen.—P 71/1, Zool. Survey of India (Ind. Mus.).

Locality.—Rocky bed of a stream at Chakradharpur, Chota
Nagpur.

var. indica, Annandale.
(Plate VII, fig. 3).

1908. Spongilla indica, Annandale, Rec. Ind. Mus., Ul, p. 25, figs. 1, 2.
1git. Spongilla indica, id., Faun. Brit Ind., tom. cit., p. 100, fig. 17.
Most of the skeleton-spicules are blunter and shorter than in
the last variety; the gemmule-spicules are on an average much
smaller and more slender; the skeleton is more compact and the
gemmules are as a rule fixed at the base of the sponge.
Localities. —Nasik and Igatpuri in the Nasik district, Bombay.

var. gravelyi, Annandale.

1912. Spongilla gravelyi, Annandale, Rec. Ind. Mus., VID p: 385) fie. 1

The skeleton-spicules are relatively long, slender, sharply
pointed and sparsely spined; the gemmule-spicules have a pecu-
liar curvature and are often knobbed at the end; the gemmules
are free:

Locality.—Koyna river at Taloshi, Satara district, Bombay.

In distinguishing these varieties reference should be made to
the figures here reproduced or cited. I have avoided giving
detailed descriptions as it is possible that intermediate forms exist
and it seems best in dealing with the varieties of a plastic species
not to be too exact.

Sway

fee
=
mi

gen

Pe
NO

BiG.

FIG

Fic

EXPLANATION OF PLATE I.
Frog and Fish from Bombay Streams.

Ixalus bombayensis, sp. nov.

1.—Type-specimen (adult male) from N. Kanara, X 2.

Nemachilus evezardi, Day.

. 2,—Adult specimen from hill streamlet at Khandalla (nat.
size).

2a.—Ventral surface of head and chest of same specimen
(enlarged).

Nemachilus anguilla, sp. nov.
. 3.—Type-specimen (adult male) from the R. Yenna at Medha,
a.
Psilorhynchus tentaculatus, sp. nov.

. 4.—Type-specimen from hill streamlet at Khandalla, x 2.

4a.—Ventral surface of head and chest of same specimen
(further enlarged).

Gobius bombayensis, sp. nov.

. 5.—Type-specimen from Medha (enlarged).

REC. IND. MUS. VOL. XVI, 1918.

\" ull
ie eA ]

TAH ele

Photo-engraved & prinred at the Offices of the Survey of tudia, Calcutta, lyts.

A. ©. Chowdhary, del

FRESHWATER FISH AND FROG FROM BOMBAY STREAMS.

BiG.

Bic

Bic:

EXPLANATION. -OF PEATE 1.
Indian species of Discognathus, ete.

Discognathus lamta, Day.

1.—Adult male from the R. Yenna at Medha (slightly re-
duced).

1a.—Ventral surface of head and chest of same specimen
(slightly enlarged).

Discognathus nasutus (McClell.).

.2.—Adult male from Pachmarhi, Central Provinces (same

scale as fig: 1).

2a.—Ventral surface of head and chest of same specimen
(enlarged).

Discognathus gravelyi, sp. nov.

3.—Type-specimen (adult male) from He-Ho, S. Shan States
(same scale as fig. 1).

3a.—Ventral surface of head and chest of same specimen
(enlarged).

Barbus jerdoni var. maciveri, nov.

4.—Type-specimen of variety (young) from R. Kistna near
Satara (reduced).

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919.

Plate I].

INDIAN SPECIES OF DISCOGNATHUS, ETC.

A. Chowdhary del,

EXPLANATION OF PLATE III.
Fish and Aquatic Rhynchota, mostly from Bombay Streams.

Nemachilus anguilla, sp. nov.

Fic. 1.—Ventral surface of head and chest (enlarged).

Psilorhynchus tentaculatus, sp nov.

Fic 2.—Pharyngeal teeth (highly magnified).

Barbus tor (Ham. Buch.).

Fics. 3, 34.— Head of young specimen from the R. Kistna near
Satara (about nat. size).

Barbus mussullah, Sykes.

Fics. 4, 4¢4.—Head of young specimen from the R. Kistna near
Satara (about nat. size).

Barbus putitora (Ham. Buch.).

Fre. 5.—Adult specimen from Gauhati, Assam (much reduced).

Hebrus bombayensis, Paiva, sp. nov.

Fic. 6.—Enlarged dorsal view of type-specimen from Khandalla.

Enithares lactea, Paiva, sp. nov.

Frc. 7.—Outline of dorsal surface (enlarged).

Onychotrechus rhexenor, Kirk.

Fics. 8, 8a.—Front and hind feet (enlarged).

Gerris tristan, Kirk.

FIGs. 9, ga.—Front and hind feet (on same scale as figs. 8, 8a).

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919.

Plate III.

FRESHWATER FISH AND WATER-BUGS MOSTLY FROM BOMBAY.

ry & D. Bagchi del.

A. Chowdha

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV.
Freshwater Molluscs from Bombay.

Limnaea acuminata var. nana, nov.

Fic. 1.—Photograph of type-specimens from Khandalla, x 4

Cremnoconchus syhadrensis (Blanford).

Fic. 2.—Living mollusc crawling on side of glass jar above water
showing film of water it carries with it, opening of
branchial chamber, etc.: enlarged.

»» 3-—Animal (2) removed from shell and with the branchial
chamber slit open to show gill (a) and osphradium (0):
enlarged.

», 4.—Radular teeth (highly magnified).

Lamellidens marginalis var. cylindrica, H. and 7.

Fic. 5.—Shell from reservoir at Igatpuri provisionally assigned to
this variety (nat. size).

Parreyssia cylindrica, sp. nov.
Fic. 6.—Type-series of shells from the R. Yenna at Medha (nat.
size).

Fics. 7, 7a.—Enlarged view of hinge, etc. in the two valves of an
adult shell.

PRATE DV.

IND Onis. MOL. Novae, 198:

REC,

“AVHINOG, WO

SLOL BUSTED “BIPUL JO SOAINY ots JO SOOO Ot IB pout YW pOAUl oO

\
c

I SOSOTTOJ UALVMHSAM

TOLOUC “PUPUOW 3) °S

EXPLANATION OF PLATE V.

Radular teeth of freshwater molluscs from Bombay.

The teeth of thé different forms of Limmnaea proceed in each figure trom the
centre outwards in the natural order. Most of the lateral teeth are omitted, only
the innermost one on each side being shown. Only a few of the marginal teeth on
one side are figured. a =centrai tooth with innermost lateral tooth on either

side.

RIG:

FIG:

PIG:

Fic.

FIG.

Jenga.

Fic.

6 = marginal teeth.
Limnaea acuminata, Lamarck.

1.—Teeth of the forma typica, X 500. Specimen from Khan-
dalla.

2.—Teeth of the var. nana, X 500. Specimen from Khan-
dalla.

Limnaea chlamys, Benson.

3.—Teeth, x 500. Specimen from Satara fort.

Limnaea pinguis, Dorhn.

4.—Teeth, X 500. Specimen from Khandalla.

Melania tuberculata (Miller).
5.—Teeth, X 250. Specimen from Igatpuri, Nasik district.

Melania scabra (Miiller).

6.—Teeth. X 250. Specimen from the Yenna R. at Medha.

Paludomus obesa (Philippi).

7.—Teeth, X 250 Specimen from Khandalla.

Ampullaria nux, Reeve.

8.—Teeth, X 75. Specimen from Khandalla.

hie! Whe Lh ab b
ewwy RO0e' fo RZ
aii SOY AAG

Middle! OO) OU De

EXPLANATION OF SPV AG, ey
Freshwater sponges from Bombay and Chota Nagpur.

Spongilla cinerea, Carter.

Fic 1.—Vertical section through middle region of skeleton with
gemmules 7m situ, X 30. Schizotype from Bombay I.

ta.—Typical skeleton-spicule, X 250.

1b.—Part of same spicule, X 750.

Spongilla perviridis, sp. nov.
Fic. 2.—Vertical section through middle region of skeleton, X 30.
Specimen from Yenna R.
2a.—Typical skeleton-spicule, X 250.
2b.—Part of same spicule, X 750.

Spongilla sumatrana var. centralis, nov.

Fic. 3.—Vertical section through skeleton, X 39. 6 =basal mem-
brane with microscopic algae. d= dermal membrane
with free microscleres. Specimen from Chakradharpur.

Plate VI.

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919.

‘OLY ‘AVENWOd WON SADNOdS YALVAHSAYA

*]p AABYPMOY) Saye)

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII.

Spicules of Indian varieties of Spongilla sumatrana, Weber

a = typical macroscleres. 6 = other macroscleres. c = free microscleres.
d = gemmule-spicules.
Fic. 1.—Spongilla sumatrana var. centralis, nov., X 250.
,, 2.—Spongilla sumatrana var. rivularis, nov., X 250.
,, 3-—Spongilla sumatrana var. indica, Annand., X 250.

Plate VII.
REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919.

FRESHWATER SPONGES FROM BOMBAY, ETC.

A. C. Chowdhary del.

Vidor @ Nisa eNe WSS PE CaSO SD? S-C-0'G-NA-
PUES 7B ROME Tl HUE KAUN GR AS Viner YY.)

By B. PrasHap, D.Sc., Superiniendent of Fisheries, Bengal
Fisheries Laboratory, Indian Museum, Calcutta.

(Published by permission of the Director of Fisheries, Bengal).
(With two text-figures).

The identification of the various Indian species of the genus
Discognathus has always been a matter of great difficulty. The
task has, however, been made much easier by the admirable treat-
ment of the subject by Dr. Arnandale. This paper, of which I
had the privilege of consulting the manuscript and the original
drawings, is published in the present volume of the ‘‘ Records’’
immediately previous to this note (pp. 125-138). I am also deeply
indebted to Dr. Annandale for his valuable advice regarding this
species of fish and for going through the manuscript. The speci-
mens of this fish were sent to me by L. Devi Ditta Mal of the
Punjab Fisheries Department and to him also my best thanks are
due.

Discognathus kangrae, sp. nov.

This species differs from the other Indian species of the genus
in the proportions of the different parts of the body, in the shape
and size of the mental disc, the situation of the eye, the shape of
the tail and the dorsal fin.

a Wel O) oe On OO. AT (215). 1.1. 34.01 tea] 5,

The total length is about 44 times the greatest depth of the
body and less than 4 times the length of the head. The diameter
of the eye, which is situated nearer the operculum than the snout,
is contained a little less than 8 times in the length of the head.
The interorbital space is slightly convex, about 3} times the diame-
ter of the eye. The snout has in the adult male a large number of
tubercles, some with small conical spines, arranged in two to three
tows on the lateral sides of the head. ‘There is a fairly deep
groove of a semicircular outline on the dorsal surface of the head,
extending along the sides up to the nostrils, but there is no pro-
jection. The nostrils are large and prominent. The dorsal
profile from the anterior edge of the dorsal fin is nearly straight
up to the eyes; whence it suddenly slopes forwards ; behind the
dorsal fin the profile is shghtly concave. The upper lip is fairly
broad and the lower lip is very much enlarged with an ovoid
mental disc. There are four barbels, the posterior pair at the
margins of the mouth being much smaller than the anterior ones.

164 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

The ventral surface is convex with scales extending forward on
the chest in the form of a triangle. The pectoral fins are much
shorter than the head and do not extend nearly to the ventrals ;
they are set obliquely on the sides of the body but much nearer
the ventral surface than in some other species. The caudal fin is
deeply forked; the two lobes are nearly of the same size. The
dorsal fin originates further forwards than the ventrals and is

ic. 1.--Discognathus kangrae, sp. nov.

Type specimen (adult male) from the Kangra Valley (slightly reduced).

iG. ta.—Discognathus kangrae, sp. nov.
Ventral surface of head and chest of same specimen.

much shorter than the maximum depth of the body; the first
unbranched ray is well developed but not ossified ; the second is
fairly thick, much larger than the first but like it not ossified ; it is
shorter than the head. The specimens are of a uniformly bluish-
grey colour, the ventral surface being yellowish.

The largest specimen measures I4 cm. in length,

Ty pe-specimen.—F. *%2" Zoological Survey of India (Ind. Mus.).

191g. | B. PRASHAD: A new spectes of Discognathus. 105

Locality.—-In a hill-stream at Jaugal-khad, Kangra district,
Punjab. Four specimens.

The present species comes near D. lamta, but the shape of
the snout, the body as a whole and the tail fin, the position and
insertion of the pectoral fins and the structure of the mental disc
are sufficient to mark it off as a distinct species.

In Dr. Annandale’s key (loc. cit.) the species would be dis-
tinguished from the typical D. /amta and D. jerdont by the length
of the head being not more than one fourth of the total length.

MIS CEL LANE A’.
BIRDS.

Two interesting Albinos.

Through the courtesy of the authorities of the Indian Museum
two very interesting albino specimens of birds have been sent
home to me for examination.

The first of these is a very curious semi albino Red-vented
Bulbul (Molpastes haemorrhous bengalensts). The whole head, fore-
neck and nape are white, a few of the anterior feathers edged black
and others next to them again pale brown or greyish-brown. The
billis quite black, and the feet, though now discoloured, appear also
to have been black in life.

I should presume this to be a case of partial temporary
albinoism, possibly started by the bird, a captive one, rubbing
its head and neck against the bars of its cage in attempting
to escape when first confined. The feathers of the forehead
are edged with orange pink, this colour extending to some of the
lateral crest feathers and the tiny orbital plumes and this is really
the most remarkable feature about the bird, for this is red
naturally in this Bulbul in these parts. I have examined the
pigment very closely under a powerful glass but have no reason to
imagine it to be artificial.

The specimen No. 25456 was presented to the Indian Museum
by Baboo Madhusudan Mullick.

The second bird is a specimen of the common Indian Myna, Acri-
dotheres tristts, presented to the Museum by A. C. Tunstall, Esqr.,
from Tocklai, Assam. This isan example of constttutional albinoism
as compared with accidental albtnoism in the Bulbul. The whole
bird is white with the exception of the lores and feathers round the
eye which are black as in a normal bird. Below the whole
plumage is suffused with rufous buff and the chin, earcoverts and
throat are dark and almost normal in tint; above the feathers
of the head are tipped dull fulvous brown and those of the back,
rump and upper tail coverts with the same but paler. The
wing-quills are white-shafted but the rectrices have them dark.
The bill and feet are yellow but appear in life to have been paler
and more lemon yellow than in a normal bird. It is not ea y to
say whether this specimen is losing or acquiring pigment ; I incline
to the former opinion as the wings which are newly moulted are
all pure white.

HC. STUART BAKER, P.L:S,) 12.5, MB Olu.

Upper Norwood,
I5-viti-18.

pes pu ee '
Freee Mis
bs Ate a

Velie Aa iS OF “Te 8 pReneG Orn vee iis,
Ree CO:ReDre D- F ROM. TH. BENDA AIN ©, Me Pare ES
Worse -S PE CLA LT: R EEE Rein Ce
Eee COLL, & CMON Oates,

EN DA N= MUS EGE

Part II. (Contd). THE Faminy AGRIONIDAE.
B. The Legions Arcia and AGRION.

byob ee ArDLAw, Wl cA: IM uk-C.S.,. LainG bs
Lt., R.A:M.C. (temp.).

(With text-figures 1-4.)

INTRODUCTION.

The first of these Legions is represented by a single species of
the genus Onychargia, the only oriental genus which approximates
closely to the great American genus Avgia, so prominent in almost
every part of the new world.

The Legion Agvion includes genera which are commonly held
to be the most advanced of the Zygoptera. River species retain
few or no archaic characters; are mostly of small or moderate
size; are often very numerous in individuals, and of wide distri-
bution. The Legion is in fact one of the dominant groups of exist-
ing Odonata, and its genera present a general similarity of struc-
ture, and especially of venation, which makes it a matter of
difficulty to arrive at a satisfactory natural classification; exactly
as the same difficulty arises in the case of other highly specialized
dominant groups, for example the Passeres amongst birds. The
table given below is an attempt to arrange these genera in such a
manner as to indicate their salient characters and as far as possible
to show relationships. It is a modification of the arrangement
suggested by Selys, his scheme being open to the objection that it
relies mainly on a sexual character. ‘Tillyard’s classification de-
pending as it does on a venational and purely adaptive character
has also grave disadvantages.

Any clear-cut grouping is rendered all the more difficult by
the fact that one finds exceptional characters in certain species.

In discussing venation I employ in this and other parts of
this list the modification of the Comstock-Needham nomenclature
given by Tillyard, to be found in his book The Biology of Dragon-
flies.

[Vor Vac

Records of the Indian Museum.

170

*STSDQLYIA :

i *UOlUSDpNaS)

‘9QO] B[PpIw By} UO SuNjso1 puv spaeAri0o;
poeyeiup ‘suonsefoid yaoys jo aed v UTM
pepraoid aspi0q s19es0yjo1d so1saysod yu &

*SUuOI} UO ISP ON
‘juosqe sjods 1eM90-\s0g

dds ‘worsspisay

|
‘dds ‘U01.GDIAID |
|

*SuO.I} UO aspli SSIOASUPLI T,
‘juasqe sjods Je|n30-sog
‘QA1BU [BPOUS}UL PUOIAS JO |AAd] 1B sNyNoIy

"S1ULIUIOITA PY

‘SIM AUIOIT YP

‘o1ydaowip &
"(Solo
-ads aos ul) d1BWOIYIOIaJOY eyeUuLsso1a}d P
‘juasqe sjods 1v|N30-jsoOg
‘aAJOU [BPpOUsJU PUODdaS 04 [eYsIP snjnd1Vy

| ‘worssory drx |
‘yuasqe sjods 1ejn90-jsog

UOldSDIIP |

IOV puodaq SIIUDULWIOD "GY

‘IVT jo
]PA2] 94} Je SodUBIULUOD “qv

| ‘DUSDIIDUT
"yuasaid sjods Je]N30-4sog

‘aousutwoid 4ou1y
“SIP B WAO} 0} pastes JOU [elu JO OI JualUsas jo xady

“DANUYISTPOY ST

“DANUYIST |

‘oryduowip
‘ORUOIYIOIDJOY BJeW.Syso191d P
‘juasoid sjods 1ejn30-js0g

‘gouautu0id
}OUNSIP B WAC} 0} pastes ajewW jo OI JUdIUdAS Jo xady

‘IV JO 9A2|
ay} a10jaq seouaMWOD ‘qy

‘Aypeajuoa
§ Jualu.sas JeulWOpge jo xede ye auids ynoyqim J

*A|PeAUIA
§ JueuLsas jeuIWOpGe jo xode je auids yUM &

‘NOlYIV NOTION!)

"uoIyeUa A

aHL JO VAHNHD HHL HO SdIHSNOILV1EY GNV SYHLOVUYVHD LNAITVS AHL ONILVULSOATII ATEAVL

191Q.] F, F. Lawriaw: Indian Dragonflies. EE

The economic importance of the insects dealt with here is
probably considerable. In both larval and adult stages they prey
largely on Diptera and must destroy great quantities of obnoxious
forms.

Geographically the Legion Agrion is perhaps less interesting
than other divisions of the family Agrionidae. It is necessary
again to call attention to the existence of wide gaps in our
knowledge.

[It is obvious that these notes are incomplete. The exigencies
of military service have made it impossible for me to devote
sufficient time to a difficult group, and have prevented access
to literature and material.

I prefer for several reasons that they should go to press
in their present condition rather than to wait publication in-
definitely, chiefly because the list does not aim at the fullness of
a monograph. I hope rather that it may serve to stimulate those
who have the opportunity of dealing with these delightful and
beautiful creatures in the field, and be of use to them. It is clear
that great opportunities await the field naturalist who will devote
special attention to this group in India. If these notes prove
of use to such I shall have every reason to be gratified. ]

The following is a list of species recorded from within the
boundaries of the Empire. Those marked by an asterisk. are
in the collection of the Indian Museum.

GENUS. SPECIES. RANGE.
Onychargia Indomalaya.
I * atvocyana, Selys. (that of genus).
Ischnura Cosmopolitan (except Pacific
Islands.)
2 elegans (Van der L.) Palaearctic, Kashmir.
3 * senegalensis (Ramb.) | Old-world tropics, except Aus-
tralia. :
4 forcipata, Morton, Ganges Valley.
5 * tnarmata, Calvert. Kashmir.
6 * aurora, Brauer. Oriental Region, Australia.
7 * rufostigma, Selys. Bengal, Assam.
8 * annandalet, n. sp. Shan States.
Rhodischnura Central Peninsular India.
9 * nurset (Morton). (that of genus).
Agriocnemts : Old-world tropics.
10 * pygmaea (Ramb.) (that of genus).
Il * Incisa, Selys. Oriental Region.
12 * lacteola, Selys. Bengal, Assam.
13 * pieris, n. sp. Peninsular India.
14 * nana, \.aidlaw. Assam.
I5 * splendidissima, Nn. sp. Peninsular India.
Argvocnemis Oriental Region.
160 * aborense, \.aidlaw. Assam,
17 vubescens, Selys ? India to Australia.
Enallagma Cosmopolitan, except Australia.
18 * cyatiigerum (Charp.) — Palaearctic, Kashmir,
19 * malavanum, Selys. Oriental.
20 maldivense?, Laidlaw. Maldive Archipelago.
21 2* parvum, Selys. N. India.
Actagrion Oriental, Australia.

22 * olympicum, n. sp. Darjiling District.

172 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOrL. xv ie
GENUS. SPECIES. RANGE.
23 * pallidum, Selys. India, Assam, Burma.
24 * tillyardi, n. sp. Assam.
25 * hisopa, Selys. India, Assam, Burma.
20 approxtmans, Selys. Assam.
Ceriagrion
27 * coeruleum, n. Sp. Darjiling District.
28 * olivaceum, Laidlaw. Assam.
29 * yubiae, Laidlaw. Peninsular India,
30 * coromandelianum Oriental.
(Fabr.)
31 * cermurubeilum (Bra-- Oriental.
uer).
32 fallax, Ris. Burma.
B3 * melanurum, Selys. Sumatra to Japan.
Pseudagrion Old-world tropics.
34 * micvocephalum Oriental, Australia.
(Ramb. )
25 * bengalense, n.n. Bengal.
36 * decorum (Ramb ) India.
BF * hypermelas, Selys. India.
38 bidentatum, Morton. N. India.
30 * yubriceps, Selys. India.
40 azsureum, Selys. Burma.

Species whose occurrence, position or characterization is

doubtful.
Ceriagrion
erubescens, Selys. May occur in Burma.
Argiocnemts
* Tunulata, Laidlaw. Doubtfully distinct from A. vx-
bescens.
obscura, Laidlaw. Assam.

Archibasis

ceylonica, Kirby.
* oscillans (Selys).

A Pseudagrion.
Position doubtful.

Legion ARGIA,

Genus Onychargia.

Onychargia atrocyana, Selys.

Onychargia atvocyana, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 139 (1890); Kirby, Fourn.
Linn. Soc. London, Zool., XXIV, p. 563 (1893).

I ¢ I @ (imperfect). Sibsagar, Assam (¢ 320/20; 92 6314/1).

Labelled Onychargia vittigera in Selys’ own writing (see
Synopsis, p. 417).
Legion AGRION.

Genus Ischnura.

i have thought it advisable to make a new genus to contain
the aberrant J. nurset of Morton.

The genus Ischnura is particularly interesting because of
the existence in some species at least of two distinct colour-forms
of the female (dimorphism), and because of the colouring of the
pterostigmata of the fore-wing in the males which are heterochrom-
atic, z.e. differ in colour from those of the hinder-wings. Both
these features occur also in Agriocnemis.

TQIQ. | F. F. LaipLaw: Indian Dragonflies. £73

Rhodischnura differs strikingly in appearance from the true
Ischnuras and the male of the single known species has no post-
ocular spots; but in other respects it is closely allied to Ischnura
and probably directly derived from that genus.

TABLE OF SPECIES OF ISCHNURA AND RHODISCHNURA
(MALES ONLY).

I. Post-ocular spots present. Well-marked bifid dorsal
tubercle at apex of last abdominal segment.
A. Abdomen entirely black and blue (or black and
green).

1. Segments 8-10 dark-blue above, 10
with black, subquadrate, dorsal
patch. Pterostigma of fore-wing
with costal margin shorter than anal,
and inner margin more oblique than

the outer. Lt . (ly forctpata, ~ Moar=
om, (ONGe \ue
2. Segments 8-10 blue, g-10 marked with India).

black dorsally. Pterostigma of fore-
wing with inner and outer margins
parallel, costal and anal margins sub-
equal.
a. Segment 2 of abdomen steely
metallic black 1. senegalensis
(Ramb.). (Tropi-
cal old-world, ex-
cept Australia).
6. Segment 2 of abdomen black
not metallic... .. dL. elegans (Van der
L.). (Palaearctic).
B. Abdomen with orange colouring. Segments
8-9 blue, 10 black above.
1. Dorsum of segment 2 black. Larger
species (abd. ca. 23 mm.). Costal and
anal margins of pterostigma of fore-
wing sub-equal ra . J. “narmata, Cal=
vert. (Kashmir).
2. Dorsum of segment 2 largely orange.
Smaller species (abd. ca. 16-20 mm.).
Costal margin of pterostigma of fore-
wing distinctly longer than anal mar-
in. Thorax with a pair of minute

cylindrical horns anteriorly + d. aurora, Brauer.
(India to Aus-
tralia).

C. Abdomen orange-red and black only.
1. Segments 7-10 black aa .. L.annandalet, sp.n.
(S. Shan States).
2. Segments 9-10 and distal half of 8
black a ae .. 1. rufostigma, Selys.
(Bengal, Assam).
II. No post-ocular spots. Apex of last abdominal seg-
ment widely excavated.
D, Abdominal segments 1-4 red, 5-6 lemon yel-
low, 7-10 metallic black i Rhodischnura nur-
set (Morton). (N.

Central India).

The females of any one species of Ischnura fall into one
or more of three categories. Jn the first place all the species

174 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo.. XVI,

(omitting J. forcthbata, Morton, of which the female remains un-
known) have females in which the colouring of the head and
thorax resembles that of the males, to some extent at least;
whilst the abdomen has its segments all marked with a longitu-
dinal, dark, metallic band of considerable breadth on the dorsum;
the ground colour being greenish-yellow or sometimes orange. It
should be noted that in some species the antehumeral bands of the
thorax are not enclosed on their outer side by black markings,
but are only defined by a deepening of the ground-colour of the
sides of the thorax. In the accompanying table these species
are noted as having the antehumeral bands ‘ot enclosed.’
Females belongiug to this first type of colouring are called ‘ normal’
in the table. It is worth remark that the abdominal pattern found
in this type seems to be primitive; it is repeated in the case
of the females of many other genera

Secondly certain species have a female form in which not only
the head and thorax are coloured as in the male, but in which the
abdominal markings are identical with those of the male. The
females are noted in the table as ‘ andromorphs.’

Lastly one species (I. inarmata, Calvert) has in addition to the
‘normal’ female another form in which the thorax is uniformly
bright orange and without colour pattern. This form I call a
“heteromorph.? }

Forms enclosed within square brackets are the rarer of the two.
For notes on Indian species see also Laidlaw, Rec. Ind. Mus., XII,

pp. 129-132 (1914).

|
Andromorph. | Normal. Heteromorph.
I. senegalensis [ + ]
(Ramb.) antehumeral bands
not enclosed.
/. elegans (Van- [ a } |
deme) | antehumeral bands
| not enclosed.

I. forcipata,

Morton. (female not known.)
I. inarmata, | se
Calvert. | antehumeral bands |
enclosed.
I. aurora, [ + ] |
Brauer. anteht meral bands |
not enclosed. !
I. rufostigma, +
Selys. | antehumeral bands
enclosed.
l. annandalet,
neSpe || antehumeral bands
not enclosed.
R. nurse,
Morton. | antehumeral bands
| enclosed.

' A very similar heteromorph occurs in the case of the Australian species
I. pruinosa.

IQI9Q. | F. F. Lariaw: Indian Dragonflies. 175

Ischnura aurora (Brauer).

Micronympha aurora, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 143 (1890); Fourn.
Linn. Soc. London, Zool., XXIV, p. 564 (1893).

Ischnura aurora, Ris in Nova Caledonia, Zool., Il, 4, p. 67 (1915).

See Gut oy Nagpur, ‘C.P.,> 1,000. ft. 65-x-19Or5) (2.1 2) Abrew).
2890 H.1.

766,229, Castle Rock, N. Kanara District, Oct. 1916 (S2\Kemp).

4377/F1.

In these spirit specimens the brilliant colouring is well pre-
served.

To Selys’ account of the male it may be added that the
anterior margin of the prothorax is blue, as are also the sides
of segment 10 of the abdomen. In all the males segment 8 of the
abdomen is entirely blue, save for the black basal mark.

Ris (doc. cit.) has recorded the species from New Caledonia.

ae:

Ischnura inarmata, Calvert.

Ischnura tnarmata, Calvert, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sct. Philadelphia, 1&098,
pp. 147, 148, text-figs. 1-2; Laidlaw, Rec. Ind. Mus., XII, pp. 131-132,
1910.

8 6d, 6 2 2 normal; 8 2 2 heteromorphic. Jhelum Valley, Kashmir,
Cap ae (HL. Pease)’.

This very handsome insect is common in Kashmir in the
Jhelum Valley at an elevation of about 5,000 ft. above sea-level. I
have no doubt but that the orange-coloured females first noted by
Morton belong to it (Trans. Ent. Sue Lond., 1907, p. 307).

Ischnura elegans has been recorded from Kashmir by Morton
(loc. cit.). It is of course a common Palaearctic species.

Ischnura rufostigma, Selys.

Micronympha rufostigma, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 143 (4890).
Tschnura rufostigma, Laidlaw, Rec. Ind. Mus., VIII, p. 344, pl. xvi,
fig. 5 (1914), and XII, p. 130 (1916).

In addition to the Abor Expedition specimens I have examined
one female from Bengal.

The males differ from that described by de Selys in having the
whole of the dorsum of segment 8 black, not merely the distal
half. ‘They differ from the closely allied species described below
(I. annandalet} in having segments 2 and 7 entirely orange.

Ischnura annandalei, sp. nov.
7466, 4 292, JInlé Lake, Shan States (NV. Annandale).

ADULT MALE.

Head.—Upper lip yellow with black lines at base. Ante-
clypeus yellow. Post clypeus black. Genae and frons as far as
base of antennae yellow, including the basal joint of the antennae.
The rest of the dorsal surface of the head black, with a very small
pair of greenish-blue post-ocular spots.

176 Records of the Indian Museum. (Vor, XVJs

Prothorax.—Dorsal surface black, with a narrow yellow collar
anteriorly ; ventral and lateral surfaces yellow.

Thorax.—Dorsally black, with narrow green-blue antehumeral
bands. Sides green-blue with a small black mark at the upper end
of the second lateral suture.

Abdomen.—Segments 1-2 pale blue-green, but 2 changing to
orange at its apex. On the dorsum of I is a square bronze-black
mark; on the dorsum of 2 is a bronze-black mark shaped in most
of the specimens like a wine-glass with a stout short stem, the
“foot’’ of the glass resting on the apex of the segment, the
“brim ’’ on the base. In two of the males however the ‘‘ bowl”’
of the glass is larger and the “‘ stem ’’ practically absent

Segments 3-6 are bright orange, each with a fine black ter-
minal ring ; 7-10 are jet-black. Apical tubercle of 10 well marked,
ending in a pair of small pointed processes directed backwards,
and a little downwards.

Anal appendages yellowish-brown; the upper pair very short,
directed downwards and each ending in two minute digitations
of which the inner is the larger. Lower pair longer, tipped
with black at their apices, stout at the base, each rapidly tapering
to a fine point which is incurved, so that together they resemble
the horns of a bullock.

The appendages bear a very close similarity to those of
L. rufostugma, Selys. They differ chiefly in that in the latter
species the upper pair are relatively a little larger, the digitations
more equal and a little more divaricate, whilst the lower pair
ate not so sharply incurved.

Legs yellowish-white, distal ends of femora marked with
black ; spines and tarsal claws black.

FEMALE.

Head much as in the male, but ground colour duller; the
post-ocular spots obsolete, at least in the adult; the occiput, over
which in the male the black of the vertex extends, is in the female
yellowish- brown.

Prothorax as in the male.

Thorax, ground colour yellowish-brown; dorsum with a broad
bronze-black, medium band, succeeded by pale whitish-yellow
antehumeral bands. These are not enclosed by lateral black
bands, as in the male, but lie in contact with an ill-defined
red-brown humeral area which fades gradually into the paler
brownish-yellow lateral colouring. The humeral suture itself is
matked with a very fine black line.

Abdomen orange-brown; each segment with a broad, dorsal
band of bronze-black running longitudinally.

Legs as in the male.

It is perhaps more correct te say that the post-ocular spots
in the female are not enclosed behind by black colour than to
speak of them as obsolete.

191g. | F. F. Larpiaw: Indian Dragonflies. 177.

I. rufostigma and I. annandaleit are obviously very closely
allied to each other, and form a small section of the genus
characterized by the orange abdomen of the males and the com-
plete absence of any blue marking.

Types, ~ ¢@, will be returned to the Indian Museutn.

Genus Rhodischnura, nov.

Venation that characteristic of 7schnura. Abdomen of male
shorter and stouter relative to the size of the insect than that of a
typical Ischnura. Adult male without post-ocular spots; apex
of tenth abdominal segment of male widely excavated dorsally, the
excavation bounded on either side by a small tubercle. Type,—
Rhodischnura nurset, Morton.

The single species contained in this new genus is so distinct
from other [schnuras that, admitting the disadvantages of de-
fining a genus on sex characters, I feel justified in emphasizing this
distinctness by the erection of a new genus for the species.

The male must be a strikingly beautiful insect, with its
abdomen coloured rich red, lernon yellow and violet black.

The specimens I have seen were taken by Dr. Hankin at Agra.

Rhodischnura nursei (Morton).

Ischnura? nurset, Morton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1907, pp. 306-307,
pl. xxiv, figs. 4,5, 6.
FEMALE.

Head.—Uppe: lip white, as is the ante-clypeus. Post-clypeus
bronze black. Frons white, with a slight reddish tinge, to beyond
the level of the base of the antennae; the three basal joints of
these marked with brownish-white in front. A pair of small blue
post-ocular spots project into the black transverse band run-
ning across the vertex, but are not enclosed posteriorly by it.
Occiput brownish- white.

- Prothorax bronze black, anterior lobe and sides of middle lobe
white; posterior prothoracic margin simple.

Thorax.—Dorsum shining black, with broad yellowish-white
antehumeral bands; sides and under surface greenish-white.

Abdomen, ground-colour reddish-white, with a broad metallic
black band on the dorsum of each segment. Segments 3-7 with a
very narrow basal ring of white, 8 with an apical ring but no basal
*ring. In 10 the black colour does not reach the apex of the
segment.

Legs white, with a black mark on the dorsal surface of each
femur.

Venaiion, pterostigmata of fore-wings appreciably longer than
those of the hind-wings. Veins reddish in colour.

I have been puzzled by a female specimen from Madras taken
by Dr. Annandale on the Cooum River. The specimen is identical
in every respect with that described above save that the arculus

178 Records of the Indian Museum. [Voy XVI,

lies distinctly beyond the level of the second antenodal nerve,
the pterostigmata are a trifle more oblique and the ground-colour
has rather a bluish tinge. Were it not for the position of the
arculus I would not hesitate to regard the specimen as an ex-
ample of R. nursez. Some weight, however, must be allowed to
the position of the arculus and for the moment the position of the
specimen must remain doubtful.

Genus Agriocnemis.

No fewer than six species of this genus occur within the
limits of the Indian Empire, and four of them have not been
recognized outside its bounda1ies; the other two species are widely
spread.

Members of the genus are the smallest of existing dragonflies,
rivalled in India in this respect by Enallagma (?) parvum, Selys,
only. As in the case of Ischnura some species have dimorphic
females. ‘The genus is divisible into groups most easily charac-
terized, unfortunately, by sexual characters of the males.

A. Upper lip metallic in colour; females dimor-
phic, upper pair of anal appendages of male
longer than lower pair ie .. A. pygmaea
(Ramb.).
Upper pair of anal appendages of male
shorter than lower pair cE mi A, INCISH, SElYSs
B. Upper lip not metallic.
1. Upper anal appendages of male pro-
vided with a downwardly directed
spur. |
females not dimerphic ?
Legs white, segments 8-10 of ab-

domen white A. lacteola, Selys.

Legs marked with bleck, segments
8-10 pale blue’... ... A. plerts, sp. NOV.
(Formosan species) ... ... (A. selenion, Ris.)
Females unknown A. nana, Laidlaw.

2. Upper anal appendage ‘of male not
provided with spur Fe ... A, splendidissima,

sp. nov.

As in Ischnura the pterostigmata of the fore-wing of the male
differ in colour from those of the hind-wing ; but in this case they
are similar in shape.

Agriocnemis lacteola, Selys.

A. lacteola, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 158 (18¢0); Laidlaw, Rec. Ind.
Mus., VIII, pp. 347, 348, (1914).
2 66, Kierpur, Purneah district, Bihar, 7-1x-15 (C. Paiva). 860/H.t.

These two specimens are not quite identical with the type as
described by de Selys.

In the first place the post-ocular spots are distinctly joined to
the transverse lines on the occiput. Secondly there is no white
spot on the prothorax; and lastly the femora are entirely without
black bands (see fig.).

1 See figure of A. nana, Rec. Ind. Mus., VIII, pl. xvi, fig. 10.

1Q1Q. | F. F. LAiLaw: Indian Dragonflies. 179

The general agreement is, however, so close that I have little
hesitation in referring them to the Selysian species.

Like the species described next below, A. lacteola has the upper
anal appendages, which are each provided with a strongly developed
ventral spur, directed downwards, and having an acute apex.

The ground colour of the body and abdomen is bluish-white,
there is no differentiation of the ground colour of the terminal
segments of the abdomen such as characterizes A. pieris.

The specimens are identical specifically with those taken on the
Abor Expedition. The type of A Jlacteola, Selys, is from Bengal.
I have no doubt but that the present specimens are conspecific.
with Selys’ type.

Agriocnemis pieris, sp. nov.
5466:,2 2%, Talewadi, Castle Rock, N. Kanara District, Bombay,
O

ct. 1916 (S. Kemp). -4387/H.1.
MALE.

Head.—Lower lip white; upper lip, ante- and post-clypeus,
genae and frons pale blue, with a fine black line at the base of the
post-clypeus.

Vertex and occiput velvety black, with pale blue post-ccular
marks, linear in shape; connected by a narrow creamy-white
line across the occiput.

Eyes.—Upper third black ; lower two-thirds white. Antennae,
basal joint pale blue; the rest black.

Prothorax, anterior lobe white, middle and posterior lobes
black ; a small white spot on either side of the middle lobe in one
specimen ; the posterior lobe with a median, rectangular, slightly
bifid projection, much as in A. lacteola, Selys, edged with white.
Under surface white.

Thorax, dorsum velvety black as far as first lateral suture,
with narrow pale yellow antehumeral bands; sides and under
surfaces white, with a fine black line at the upper end of the
second lateral suture.

Abdomen.—Segments 1-7 white, marked with black as fol-
lows :—

(1) With mark covering the whole dorsum of the segment.

(2) With longitudinal black band expanding basally and
apically to form terminal black rings, and widened
in rectangular fashion just behind the middle of the
segment.

(3-6) With black basal and apical rings, and with an ar-
row-like longitudinal mark, the head of the arrow
directed forwards. On segment 5 the ‘‘shaft’’ of
the arrow is much reduced.

(7) Is without the apical ring and the head of the arrow
mark is reduced whilst the distal half of the segment
has a bluish tinge. :

Segments 8-10 are pale blue.

180 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Anal appendages.—Upper pair pale blue, as long as segment
10, somewhat finger-shaped. a little incurved. Each carries a
downwardly directed projection, not visible when seen in profile
in the natural position. The projection ends in a sharp point.
Lower pair minute, conical, not visible in profile.

Legs white, posterior surfaces of femora with longitudinal
black bands.

Pterostigmata, fore-wings gray white, hinder wings darker.
Post-nodal costal cross veins 5 or 6.

FEMALE
Head, prothorax and thorax much as in the male, but the
ground colour is distinctly greenish-white.

Abdomen pale blue, with a broad longitudinal black band
on the dorsum of each segment, widening a little before the apex
of the segment, then narrowing again to meet a black apical
ring on each of segments 3-7. Segments 8-10 black above. ‘The
blue of the abdomen is of a deeper shade than in the male.

Legs as in the male but the black on the femora is darker.

Anal appendages blue.

The males show a certain amount of variation in the extent of
the black markings on segments 6 and 7 of the abdomen. They
are readily distinguished from the males of the species I have
identified as /acteola, Selys, by the white abdomen tipped with pale
blue on segments 8 and ro, and by the extensive black marks
on the legs.

Ris has lately described a species A. selenion from Formosa.
Unfortunately his account published in Berlin (Supplementa Ento-
mologica, Berlin, No. 5) is not available to me. I have been
able to see a copy in the Natural History Museum for a short time.
To judge from the figure of the anal appendages it must be allied to
A. lacteola.

Lastly, A. nana. Laidlaw, from the Kachin Hills has again very
similar appendages although the colouring is different and segments
8 and ro are black.

It should be noted that the upper anal appendages of this
group are extremely like those found in the genus Argiocnemuis.
A. lacteola may be taken as the type of a group within the genus
which includes A. fievis, and perhaps A. nana and A. selenion
as well. This group may ultimately prove worth generic sepa-
ration from such species as A. pygmaea and A. incisa.

A. pierts seems to be a western species and A. Jacteola an
eastern, so far as India is concerned.

Agriocnemis splendidissima, sp. nov.

2 22,246, Talewadi, nr. Castle Rock, N. Kanara dist., Bombay
(S. Kemp). 4378/H.1. (Male and female types).

Length of abdomen, ~ 17 mm., 9 16 mm.; of hinder wing
og. LO sanheg eee machaals

I9IQ.] F. F. Laiwiaw : Indian Dragonflies. 181

MALE.

Head.—\ower lip white, upper lip pale blue; rest of head
black, including the antennae, but a pair of circular post-ocular
spots are blue, and inside these on either side a small cunei-
form mark.

Prothorax black, the posterior lobe with a rectangular projec-
tion somewhat similar to that found in A. lacteola.

Thorax.—Dorsum black to level of first lateral suture, with a
very narrow pair of blue ante-humera! bands. Sides rich blue
with a broad black band somewhat irregular in outline on the
secend lateral suture. Under surface black.

Abdomen.—Segments 1, 2 black marked with blue laterally.
Segments 3-7 blue marked with black. Segments 8-10 black ; 3-7
have each a black dorsal band occupying the whole length of
the segment; this band is pointed apically. In each of these
segments, moreover, the distal third of the band is expanded
over the sides of the segment and encloses a lateral blue murk.

Anal appendages.—Upper pair black, margined with white,
rather fonger than segment I0, curved inwards to meet at their
free extremities, somewhat hollowed out internally and hooked
downwards at the lip.

Legs black, posterior surfaces of tibiae with white.

FEMALE.

The specimens that I take to be the female of this species have
the upper lip, the post- and ante-clypeus of an olive-brown colour,
the frons and occiput black except for a comma-shaped blue
post-ocular spot and a fine transverse creamy white line across the
occiput, uniting the spots.

Prothorax black above, yellowish-white below.

Dorsum of thorax black, with a pair of fine yellow ante-
humeral bands. Sides greenish-white, with a black line along the
second lateral suture.

Abdomen, ground colour bluish-white. Each of the segments
has a longitudinal black mark covering the dorsum of the segment,
On each of segments 2-7 this mark is narrowed basally and
widened apically, narrowing again immediately before the apex
when it joins a narrow black apical ring. Segments 2, 6 have
a transverse gray-black mark extending downwards and forwards
from the widest point of the expansion of the dorsal black band
antero-laterally.

Legs black, femora with a yellowish-white anterior band,
tibiae with posterior band of the same colour.

The second male from Talewadi is immature and imperfect.
The ground colour is a dull greenish-white.

The males from Chalakudi are evidently recently emerged.
The anal appendages are exactly similar to those of the adult male.
The general colour is a buff white, no pattern developed. At first
sight they are very similar to young examples of A. lacteola,
with which I originally confused them.

182 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

This very striking new species seems at present to stand rather
remote from its congeners.

It differs from the members of the Jdacteola group in the
characters of the anal appendages, the upper pair being without a
ventral spur so far as I can determine, whilst it resembles them in
having a non-metallic upper lip.

For the present it may well be allowed to stand as the sole
representative of a distinct group within the genus.

Types @ @ of A. pieris and of A. sphlendidissima, n. spp.,
will be returned to the Indian Museum.

Lastly one may remark that whilst A. pygmaea (Ramb.) is
well represented in the Museum collection by specimens from
Northern and Peninsular India, A. zucisa, Selys, is not included
from any locality west of Assam; the collection has in addition to a
specimen taken on the Abor Expedition, one from Rangoon and
one from the Inle Lake, S. Shan States (7215/H.1). All three
are males. For synonymy of A. pygmaea see Ris’ paper referred
to in the Supplementa Entomologica, No. V.

Genus Argiocnemis.

See Ris, Abhand. Senckenb. Naturj. Gesellsch., Bd. XXXIV, p. 517
(1913).

The upper anal appendages of the male, at least in the case
of Argiocnemis rubescens, Selys, bears a very strong resemblance to
that of A. lacteola, Selys, and its immediate allies, as do the
appendages of the form I have called A. obscura from Upper
Assam. The spur is not visible without a partial removal of the
appendages. I have not been able to re-examine the type of
A. aborense, Mihi, to determine whether the spur is present in it
also.

Ris (loc. cit.) has come to the conclusion, suggested by Selys,
that the following names are all synonyms of A. rubescens, Selys,
A. rubtola, Selys and var. intermedea, Selys, race sumatrana,Kriiger ,
A. lunulata, Selys, A. nigricans, Selys.

The position of A. obscura, Laidlaw (Rec. Ind. Mus., VIII,
p- 346, 1914) is uncertain. A. aborense, Laidlaw (loc. cit., p. 347) is
certainly distinct.

I have not seen any specimens belonging to the genus from
Peninsular India, and have not enough material to determine
satisfactorily the status of specimens that I have for examination.
But I am inclined to believe that one or more of these specimens
from the Malay Peninsula are specifically distinct from A. rubes-
cens, Selys.

A minor character which I have noticed in all specimens
of Argiocnemis that I have examined is perhaps worth note. It is
that the dorsum of the thorax is almost entirely devoid of the
hairs which are so numerous in some genera.

1919. | F, F. LAiptaw: Indian Dragonflies. 183

Genus Enallagma.

Enallagma cyathigerum, Charp.
Enallagma cyathigerum, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 145 (1890) ; Morton,
Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1907, p. 307.
Many specimens ¢$ and 9 from the Jhelum Valley, Reehane 5,000 ft.

Also recorded by Morton (lec. cit.) from Kashmir.

This species aud /schnura elegans, Van der Linden, are the only
British Agrionids known to occur within the limits of the Indian
Empire.

Of the other Indian species, FE. malayanum, Selys, belongs to a
section of the genus represented in Tropical Africa by some five or
six allied species; E. maldivense, Laidlaw, belongs to the same
group. The last species Enallagma? parvum, Selys, is an isolated
Species with no near relative.

Enallagma malayanum, Selys.

Enallagma ? malayanum, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 147 (1890).
Enallagma malayanum, Ris in Schultze’s Forschungsreise im west u.
peniral Sudafrika 1903-1905: Denkschr. der medizin.-naturwiss.

Gesellsch., Bd. XII, 1908, pp. 310-313.
2¢66,1 ¢, Nagpur, C.P., 1,000 ft., Sept. 1916 (E. D’ Abreu).

The female of this species has not yet. been described. The
single specimens of this sex taken by Mr. D’Abreu has a large,
ventral, apical, spine on segment 8 of the abdomen. The colour
pattern of the head, prothorax and thorax is as in the male,
but the ground colour is yellowish-green instead of blue. The
abdomen also is vellowish-green with a broad black, dorsal band on
segments I-9Q.

Enallagma maldivense (?), Laidlaw.

Enallagma ? maldivense, Laidlaw, in “The Fauna and eee
of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes,’ ‘volaiepe 2 221.

I had an opportunity some time ago of re-examining the five
specimens of this form. Unfortunately all are so dilapidated that
they are useless for critical purposes. I can say, however, that
they are true Enallagmas, considerably larger than E. malayanum,
Selys, in size agreeing with EF. glaucum, Burm., an African form,
widely spread and found in Réunion. The measurements are :—

E. maldivense @ , abdomen 24 mm., hind-wing 18 mm.
E. glaucum ¢ , abdomen 22 mm., hind-wing 17mm. (Cape
specimens, vide Dr. Ris.)

The Maldive Islands’ specimens do not agree precisely in
colouring with E. glaucum, Burm. More material is required
to settle the position of the insect. (See Ris in Schultze’s For-
schungsreise 1m west u. zentral Siidatrika, 1903-1905: Denkschr. der
medizin -naturwiss. Geselisch., Bd. XIII, 1908, fig. 310-314.)

184 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL xv ie

Enallagma ? parvum, Selys.

Enallagma? parvum, Wirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 147 (1890); Morton,
Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1907, p. 307. pl. xxiv, figs. 13, 14.
Ischnura immsi, Laidlaw, Entomologist, 1913, pp. 236-237, text-fig.

1g, Darjiling, alt. ca. 7,000 ft., vi-vul-16 (E. Brunettz).

Recorded by Morton from Deesa, Gujerat: and by Selys from
‘India. The typ2 specimen of Ischnura tmmsi, from Sonder
Bhandara in the Central Provinces, is in the British Museum.

In size this tiny species equals the small forms of :A griocnemis.
It is probably deserving of generic separation from the true
Enallagmas. The female bas not been described and I have
not seen an example.

Genus Aciagrion (Selys).

A character which is constant for all the species of the genus
that I have been able to examine, but one which I have not
seen noted, is that the pterostigma of the fore-wing is slightly
though distinctly larger than that of the hinder-wing, in both
sexes, its outer margin being at the same time rather more
oblique.

Aciagrion is, I think, very closely related to Enallagma and
may be regarded as a specialized off-shoot from that genus, to
some extent replacing it in the Oriental region. It is not, so far as
I can judge, allied to the Amphicnemts-Teinobasis series even
nearly so.

Aciagrion olympicum, sp. nov.
(Text-fig. 1.)

Aoég, 2 99, Sureil, Mangpu, Darjiling district, 5,000 ft., iv-v-17
(S. W. Kemp).

Length of abdomen, @ 34 mm., 9 32 mm.: of hind-wing,
G2 2 tik Waa 2 eel

13 post-nodal nerves on fore-wing, pterostigma whitish-brown,
darker in the centre.

This fine new species is, so far as I know, the largest of
the genus. It has a very remarkable colouration, a soft brown-
grey ground with brown black markings. It thus resembles rather
A. pallidum, Selys, than A. hisopa, Selys, in the latter species
the abdomen being conspicuously marked with blue.

MALE.

Head.—Upper lip pale brown, with a fine black line at its base,
Ante-clypeus brownish-white with a black line running transverse-
ly across its summit. Post-clypeus and frons brownish-white to
a level just beyond the base of the antennae. Vertex and
occiput rich brownish-black; with a pair of large oval post-ocular
spots of whitish-brown, united across the occiput by a narrow
band of the same colour. Posterior surface of head brownish-white.

Eyes.—Upper pole gray-brown, separated by a darker belt

rQI9Q. | F. F. Larpnaw: Indian Dragonflies. 185

from a brownish-white zone. ‘This again is separated by a dark
belt from a gray-brown equatorial zone, the lower part of the
eye being brownish-white deepening in hue towards the ventral
pole.

Prothorax.—Dorsal surface rich brown-black, margined in
front and at the sides with gray-brown; under surface brownish-
white.

Thorax.—Dorsally brown-black with broad gray antehumeral
bands, sides gray, with a small black mark at the top of the
second lateral suture. The mid-dorsal carina is also lined with
gray-brown, ventral surfaces grayish-white.

Abdomen.—Segments I-2 gray above, brownish-white below.
The second segment has a very fine longitudinal line mid-dorsally,
which is black; on the apical half of the segment the line widens
suddenly to form a small, rather pentagonal mark of the same
colour, which does not touch the apex of the segment. The

Pie. 1.—dcragrion olympicum, sp. nov.

black line and mark are outlined by a very fine margin ot whitish-
brown colour. Segments 3—7 are brownish-white below, marked
above with a broad, brownish-black band longitudinally. This
band widens considerably at the apical end of each segment
so as to form a dark ring round the apex of the segment, just
incomplete mid-ventrally. The extreme base of each of the seg-
ments is surrounded by a very narrow white ring. Segments
8-10 blue-grey above, pale beneath. The apex of segment Io
dorsally is deeply emarginate.

Legs.—Pale brown, the posterior surfaces of the femora and
anterior pair of tibiae black, as are also basal and apical marks on
the posterior tibiae, the tarsal segment and the cilia.

Anal appendages.—Gray-brown tipped with black. Seen in
profile the upper part is about two-thirds the length of the
tenth segment, nearly square, the distal side emarginate. Lower
pair shorter, conical, tapering rapidly, and directed upwards at
the apex.

186 Records of the Indian Museuin. [VoL. XVI,

The appendages in general beat a close resemblance to those of
A. pallidum (Selys). (See Rec. Ind. Mus., VIII, pl. xvi, fig. 4.)

FEMALE.

Colouring as in the male, except for the following :—

Dorsum of segment rt of abdomen black.

Segment 2 has a broad black dorsal band running longi-
tudinally the whole length of the segment widening a short
distance before the apex of the segment, and narrowing to a point
at theapexs

Segment 8 has a black dorsal mark shaped like the head
of a spear, the point directed forwards, not touching either ex-
tremity of the segment which, like 9-10, is otherwise gray.

Segment 9 has a basal black mark, bifid posteriorly on the
dorsum, occupying nearly half the length of the segment.

Types @ @ will be returned to the Indian Museum,

Aciagrion pallidum (Selys).

Aciagrion pallidum, Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, X (xxx), 1891,
pp. 80 and 81; Laidlaw, Rec. Ind. Mus,. VIII, p. 234, pl. xvi, fig. 4.

15 66, 10 2 2, Nurbong, Darjiling dist., bottom of Mahanaddi Valley,
March 1914 (A. Stevens).
O°9, Nagpur, C.P., 1,000 ft. Dee. -1915,( 2a D Abven). © 280i/ibial «
?, Mormugao, Portuguese India, Sept. 1916 (S. Kemp). 4369/H.1.
, 2 2 3, Talewadi, Castle Rock, N. Kanara District, Oct. 1916
(S. Kemp). 4378/H.1.

WrHnN

To Selys’ account it may be added that in the adult female
specimens the abdomen is of a dull orange brown colour above;
black marks occur only on segments I-2 and the extreme base
of 3, whilst segments 1-6 have a very fine black terminal ring and
7-10 are browner aud darker than their predecessors.

Aciagrion hisopa (Selys) 2? race occidentalis, nov.

Pseudagrion? hisopa, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 153 (1890).
Aciagrion hisopa, Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, X, (xxx), 1801,
p: 82.

1 6, Castle Rock, N. Kanara Dist., Bombay, Oct. 1916 (S. W. Kemp).
2 2 9, Parambikulam, Cochin State, S. India (7. H. Gravely).
14,1 9, Trichur, Cochin State (/.. H. Gravely).

These specimens cannot I think be separated specifically from
examples of A hisopa from Burma, as described by de Selys.

The two males that I have seen are, however, characterized
by having a black triangle on the dorsum of the eighth abdominal
segment, with its apex directed towards the hinder end of the
segment, and extending for nearly the full length of the segment.
This mark does not occur so far as I know on Burmese speci-
mens and if constant is of enough importance to separate two
races.

191g. | F. F. Laiwiaw: Indian Dragonfites. 187

Aciagrion tillyardi, sp. nov.
3466,1 ¢, Cheerapunji, Assam.

Length of hind-wing 7 17°5mm., 2 17°5mm.; of abdomen,
GF ZAy ya tes C2275, Tt

MALE.

Head.—lLower surfaces yellowish-white. Upper lip dark
brown, fading to black at the base. Ante- and post-clypeus black.
Frons gray-blue to a point just above the base of antennae. First
joint of antennae grav-blue, the rest black. The remainder of the
anterior and upper surface of the head black, with a linear
gray-blue post-ocular mark on either side, joined by a fine, trans-
verse line of the same colour across the occiput. Posterior surface
black. Upper pole of eyes black, the remainder olive-gray, with
indications of a narrow, dark zone a little distance below the black
pole.

Prothorax.—Metallic black above, under surfaces yellowish-
white.

Thorax.—Dorsal surface metallic black, with a pair of narrow
gray-blue ante humeral bands; sides gray-olive, paler beneath.

A bdomen.—Metallic black above, greenish-white below ; a very
fine apical ring of greenish-white, incomplete in the mid-dorsal
line, on segments 4-6. Segments g-Io gray-blue, 10 metallic
black; its dorsal posterior border emarginate.

Anal appendages.—Black; upper pair about one half the
length of the roth segment, their upper and lower margins parallel
and equal in length, the posterior margin slightly concave; lower
pair much shorter, conical and directed upwards.

Legs.—Grayish-white. The posterior surfaces of the femora,
the articulations and spines black.

Venation.—Pterostigmata brownish-black ; on the fore-wing
covering one cell, on the hinder wing about half a cell. Twelve
antenodal costal nerves.

FEMALE.

There is a distinct enlargement of the abdomen from segments
7-10. Colouring as in the male with the following exceptions :—(i)
the upper lip is of a paler brown and (ii) segments 8 and 9, like the
rest of the abdominal segments, are black above.

The posterior margin of the prothorax is in both sexes regu-
larly convex.

Types @ and 2 will be returned to the Indian Museum.

Genus Ceriagrion, Selys.

Until about five years ago only a small number of species
were recognized as belonging to this genus. Within that period,
however, a considerable number of new species have been dis-

188 Records of the Indian Museum. [ Vil): 2a ie,

covered or discriminated. The males of the genus, so far as
Indian species are concerned, are better known and more easily
characterized than females.

In addition to slight venational differences, which are noted
below, the males have as distinguishing characters colour and
the structure of the anal appendages. By the employment of
these characters it is possible to subdivide the genus with groups
which appear fairly natural.

In the following table I have given a list of the males of
all species that I know of as occurring within the limits of the
Indian Empire :—

A. Ab rises at level of Ac.

I. Colouring more or less uniform, without any marked
pattern on thorax and abdomen. Lower anal
appendages projecting backward about as far as
upper pair and in general directed upwards.

a. Upper pair cylindrical or digitiform, in some
species a little decumbent at the apex.
Excision of posterior dorsal margin of
segment 10 of abdomen moderately wide,
about as wide as distance between upper
aa

eee species, or length of abdomen
3 38 mm ; colour of abdomen
cn blue, wings tee tinged with
yellow hae ... C. coeruleum,
sp. nov.
2. Large species, length of abdomen in
&S about 38 mm; colour of abdo-
men olive-brown, wings not tinged
with colour. Upper appendages
nearly as long as segment 10, with
an inferior hook-like tooth at the
extremity. Lower appendages not
so long as but well separated from
upper appendages, directed as much
backwards as upwards ... C. olivaceum, Laid-
law.
Thorax olive-brown, abdomen scarlet-
red ; lower appendages longer than
upper pair, incurved at the apex ;
abdomen about 32 mm. in length... C.-erubescens, Selys.

4. Small species, length of abdomen 26-28
mm.; colour of abdomen orange-
yellow. Lower anal appendages
larger than upper, directed upwards
and tapering to their apices; exci-
sion of segment 10 small andshallow C. vudbzae, Laidlaw.

6, Upper anal appendages, seen from above,

inflated, nearly touching each other, with
small internal tooth; excision of segment
10 very wide, Colour of abdomen lemon- =
yellow ,.. i sae ... C. coromande-
: lianum (Fabr.).
[l. 4 abdomen with strongly contrasted colour pattern.
Lower anal appendages at least half as long again
as upper pair; abdomen bright red, segments 4-7
black re 3 ante .. C. cermorubellum

(Brauer).

1919. | F. F. Laiiaw: Indian Dragonflies. 189

B. Ab rises before level of Ac. (See note under C. melan-
uvum.) 4 abdomen white, segments 7-10 marked
with black.

I. Upper anal appendages nearly quadrate, not half
as long as segment 10. [ower pair stout, directed

upwards ie as ... C. melanurum,

Selys.

II. Upper anal appendages elongate, more than half as
long as segment 10; lower pair tapering, directed

backwards S se a en Confallax, INS.
(See also Rec. Ind. Mus., XII, pp. 132-135, 1916).

Ceriagrion coeruleum, sp. nov.

1g, Pashok, Darjiling distr., E. Himalayas, 2,000 ft., May-June, 1916
(F. H. Gravely). 1414/H.t.

Length of hind-wing 27 mm., of abdomen 38 mm.

Ab rising from Ac. Pterostigmata dull brown, extreme base
of wings tinged with saffron, 12 antenodals on the forewing.

The colour may be described as uniformly delicate blue
on the dorsal surfaces, fading to a yellowish-white ventrally.

Segments 9 and to of the abdomen are marked with brownish-
black; g has a rather nebulous cruciform mark of that colour and
the whole of the dorsum of f0 is so coloured.

The legs are yellowish-white with black spines.

The superior anal appendages are brownish-black, the lower
pair yellowish-white, with black extremities.

The apical margin of the tergum of the tenth abdominal
segment has an angular excision, about one-third of the length
of the segment in depth.

The anal appendages are very similar to those of C. olivaceum,
the upper pair are about two-thirds as long as segment 10, directed
horizontally backwards, truncate, with a downwardly projecting
point at the apex. The lower pair are a little longer ; relatively
slightly stouter than in C. olivaceum.

2 unknown.

This fine species is chiefly remarkable for its colouring, which
is strikingly different from that of other unicolorous members
of the genus. It is, I think, undoubtedly related to C. olivaceum
more closely than to other species.

C. coeruleum is further of interest as it is, so far as I know, the
only Asiatic species in which the wings are tinged with colour ; in
addition to the basal saffron the whole wing has a faint yel-
low hue.

Mr. H. Campion has very kindly examined the unique ex-
ample of this species and has given me his opinion on it.

He suggests that the transverse ridge across the frons is not
so well defined as in typical Cerzagrion, and thinks that this and the
colouring are to be regarded as reasons for not referring this
species to Cerviagrion.

He suggests a possible relationship to an African genus
Thermagrion of Forster, but adds that as the female of the present

190 Records of the Indian Museum. [VouL. XVI,

species is unknown and as Thermagrion is known only from a
female specimen, more information is necessary.

He admits the close similarity between the anal appendages of
C. coeruleum and C. olivaceum.

Personally, I think that the frontal ridge of C. coeruleum is at
any rate sufficiently marked to suggest that we have to deal
with a true Ceriagrion. As to the colour it seems to me that
the difference between C. coeruleum and C. oltvaceum is less
than that between the latter and a crimson-bodied species, such as
for example C. crubescens, Selys.

The specimen will be returned to the Indian Museum.

Ceriagrion coromandelianum (Fabr.).
(Text-fig, 2.)

Ceriagrion coromandelianum, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 134 (1890) ;
Laidlaw, Rec. Ind. Mus., X11, pp. 132-135, 1916 (larva). See also Ris,
Abh. Senckenb. Ges. XXXIV, p. 520 (1913).

Spirit specimens, showing the colouring to all appearances
as brilliantly as in the living insect, enable me to give the
following account of the male.

Head.—Upper lip, post- and ante-clypeus lemon-yellow, frons
gray-yellow up to level of anterior ocellus, and extending obliquely
upwards and inwards from the eyes to enclose the posterior ocelli.
Vertex and occiput bright golden-brown. This colour is delimited

from the eyes and from the gray-yel-
a low of thefrons by exceedingly fine
ce black lines. The eyes are uniformly
ea | pale olive-green.
g The thorax and prothcrax are uni-
Sel eal formly olive-green of a less iritense
Fic. 2.—Ceriagrion coroman- tone than the eyes. On the dorsum it
delianum (Fabr.). takes on a slightly brown tinge; be-
Apex of abdomen from above. low it fades to greenish-white.
Abdomen uniformly lemon-yellow,
as are the legs; the latter have black spines.

Anal appendages lemon-yellow, darker towards their apices

and tipped with black.

Ceriagrion rubiae, Laidlaw.
(Text-fig. 3.)

Ceriagrion rubiae, Laidlaw, Rec. Ind. Mus., XII, pp. 132-133 (1916).
1 ¢, Castle Rock, Talewadi, N. Kanara District, Bombay (S. Kemp).
4379/H.1.
The type specimen was taken at Chalakudi in Cochin State.
I have deposited a paratype in the British Museum, which pos-
sesses a splendid set of this genus.

‘a

ee ot)

IQIQ. | F.F. Laryaw: Indian Dragonflies. IgI

In my account of the type I stated that the apices of the
lower pair of anal appendages lie
internally to the upper pair. Inthe
present specimen they lie imme-
diately below them.

This species, the smallest Indian
representative of the genus, is prob-
ably a local development of the
stock from which C. erubescens,
Selys, is derived. I have seen no
Indian examples of the latter, but
Selys (Odonates de Burmanie, p. PE Fie. 3.—Certagrion rubtae, Laid-
1891) has recorded the occurrence : ae
of a red-bodied form from Burma, Apex of abdomen.
which he regards as a race of C. coro-
mandelianum, under the name C. erubescens, Selys, now regarded
as a distinct species. (See Ris, Abh. Senckenb. Ges., XXXIV,

PP. 520-522, pl. xxili, figs. 13-14; I913).

Ceriagrion fallax, Ris.

Ceriagrion fallax, Ris, Entomol. Mitterl., 111, 2, pp. 47-48, fig. 2.
Ceriagrion melanurum, Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, X (xxx),
p- 520 (1891) ; Ris, Abh. Senckenb. Ges... XXXIV, p. 520.
Until distinguished by Dr. Ris this species was confused with
the following (C. melanurum, Selys).
Selys’ record of C. melanurum from Burma (loc. cit.) appears,
from his note on the anal appendages, to refer to this species.

Ceriagrion melanurum, Selys (pars).

Ceriagrion melanurum, WKirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 154, 1890; Ris, Ento-
mol. Mitterl., Bd. III, 2, p. 44-47, fig. 1 (1914); Maclachlan, Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), xvi, p. 374 (1896); Kruger, Stettin. Entom.
Zett., 1898, p. 120.

246 46,2 2, Foot of Elephant Hill, near Yawngwhe, S. Shan States,
6-iii-17 (F. H. Gravely). 7166/H.1.

These four specimens are all very immature, and of uniform
pale gray-brown colour. For some time I was unable to determine
their proper position in the genus. Mr. H. Campion has very
kindly examined them for me, and suggests that they are referable
to this species. They are, however, scarcely typical. The point
of origin of Ab is scarcely different from that occurring in C.
coromandelianum (Fabr.) for example, it is perhaps just perceptible
before Ac. The appendages of the male agree with Ris’ figure.

The species occurs in Moupin, Shanghai, Sumatra, Japan.

Genus Pseudagrion.

In at least three, possibly four, of the Indian species the males
have ‘ recognition-marks,’ probably of sexual importance, at the
tip of the abdomen.

1g2 Records of the Indian Museum. [Voy XVE,

In P. rubriceps, Selys, and to a lesser extent in P. bengalense,
nom. nov., in which the upper anal appendages are black, the
large excavation at the apex of segment Io is bright blue. In P.
hypermelas, Selys, and in P. microcephalum (Ramb.) the ‘ recogni-
tion-mark’ consists of an area of blue colour on the shelf-like
projection found on the inner side of the upper anal appendages.
In old males of P. hypermelas this mark tends to become ob-
scured.

One other Indian Agrionine possesses a similar colour on the
upper anal appendages of the male, viz. Ischnura forcipata (Laid-
law),

For notes on Indian species of this genus see Rec. Ind. Mus.,
XII, pp. 21-25 (1916).

Pseudagrion bengalense, nom. nov.
(Text-fig. 4.)
Pseudagrion australasiae, Selys MSS.; Laidlaw, Rec. Ind. Mus., X11
pse23) (ONO):
The two specimens of this species which I have seen are both
males from Calcutta.

According to a recent paper by Dr. Ris (Supplementa Ento-

mologica, No. 5, Berlin) the true

Race? Pseudagrion australasiae of

; the synopsis is a local race of P.

rf - macrocephalum found in Austra-

lia and parts of the Malay Archi-

pelago. This race probably does

not occur in India, and the two

specimens examined (one of them

labelled by Selys himself as P. aus-

tralasiae) are quite different from the Indian examples of P.
microcephalum taken with one of them.

In general appearance it must be admitted that the two
species, P. microcephalum, Selys and P. bengalense, are very much
alike.

The differences may best be shown in tabular form :—

Fic. 4.—Pseudagrion bengalense,
nom. nov.

Apex of abdomen.

P. bengalense o. P. microcephalum o.
Size. Abd. 30 mm.; hind- Abd. 27°5 mm.; hind-wing
wing 20°5 mm. (and 18 mm.

in general a more ro-
bust species).

Head. A broad black band Narrow transverse band of
transversely across black at level of posterior
the frons from level ocelli, black mark on either
of base of antennae side of anterior ocellus. Dor-
to level of posterior sum of head mainly blue.

ocellus. Dorsum of
head mainly black.

1919. |

P. bengalense o.

Protho- Blue markings very
rAax. small.
Thorax. Mid-dorsal and
antehumeral bands
broad.

Abdomen. Segment 8 with
apical spines only
black. Segment 10
with dorsum entirely
black.

Anal ap- Upper pair about

pendages. half length of seg-
ment 10. No inner
shelf. Lower pair
marked with black.

Venation. Antenodals 11 (fore-
wing). Ab rises at
Ac. Costal margin
of quadrangle of
fore-wing two-fifths
length of anal mar-
gin.
Pterostigma brown-
ish-black.

F. F. Laipiaw: Indian Dragonfiles. 193

P. microcephalum o.
Blue markings large.

Mid-dorsal and antehumeral
bands narrow.

Segment 8 with well marked
terminal black ring. Segment
10 blue with large black mark
not covering dorsum entirely.

About equal in length to seg-
ment 10. Well marked shelf
on either of the upper append-
ages, on their inner side
coloured white. Lower pair
whitish.

Antenodals 10 (forewing).
Ab rises distinctly before Ac.
Costal margin of quadrangle of
forewing rather less than one-
third length of anal margin.

Pterostigma yellow-brown.

The fact that these two forms live side by side, as well as the
striking differences in the anal appendages of the male, strengthens
the view that they are distinct species in spite of their very close

general similarity.

The type of P. bengalense will be returned to the Indian

Museum,

Pseudagrion rubriceps, Selys.

Pseudagrion rubriceps, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 153 (1890); Laidlaw,
Rec. Ind. Mus., X11, pp. 24-25, fig. 2 (1916).

3 ocd, Nagpur, C.P., 1,000 ft., 8-12-1915 (E. D’ Abreu).
In these males the ground colour of the dorsum of the thorax
is an olive-brown. On either side of the black mid-dorsal carina is
a fine stripe of olive-brown enclosed within the black colouring of

the mid-dorsal band.

Segments 8, 9, 10 are bright blue, but 8 has a broad black
dorsal band, wider posteriorly. The excavated part of segment 10

is likewise bright blue, making the

end-on’”’ appearance of the

segment very striking, and serving perhaps as a recognition mark.
The upper anal appendages are black, and the lower pair

greenish-white.

The upper pair have each a strong internal tooth directed

upwards lying at about the middle.

The lower pair when viewed

194 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor sxevals

directly from behind show a deep cleft running from above down-
wards near the inner margin. The inner tooth of the upper append-
age is not visible when the appendage is viewed from the side
and is not shown in my figure of the anal appendages of the species
(occt. <p: 24 -Ho..2).

Pseudagrion hypermelas, Selys.

Pseudagrion hypermélas, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 153 (18900) : Morton,
rans. Ent. (S0¢.2L0nd., (1907, Pp. 307; pla _XXINy Gas Oly eSee also
Rec. Ind. Mus., XII, p. 21 (1916).

The young males have segments 8-10 of the abdomen pale
gray-blue not black, in the case of specimens from Kierpur, whence
I have examined three males. Segment 8 has a black basal patch
dorsally, about one-quarter the length of the segment. The
pale colour is apparently replaced by black in mature specimens.
The anal appendages are identical with those figured by Morton for
his specimens.

Archibasis ceylonica, Kirby.
Archibasis ceylonica, Kirby, P.Z.S. 1891, pp. 205,206, pl. xx, fig. -4.

In reading Kirby’s account of the type specimen I felt some
doubt as to its generic position. Accordingly I wrote to Mr. H.
Campion of the Imperial Bureau of Entomology, sending him
specimens of Pseudagrion rubriceps, Selys, with a request for com-
parison and information. I am indebted to him for the following
remarks :—

‘‘ The type (female) has two forwardly directed spines on the
prothorax, I cannot see whether the upper anal appendages of the
male, caked with mud, are simple or bifid. I do not know the
genotype of Pseudagrion or of Archibasis, but see no particular
objection, on venational grounds, to regard Kirby’s specimen as a
Pseudagrion. I have compared your specimens from Nagpur with
the ~ and @ from Ceylon which Kirby called Archibasis ceylonica.
Upon structural grounds I am unable to separate the two series at
all, and the colour differences which I have noted are probably not
of more than sub-specifie value.’’

It is reasonable to conclude that Archibasis ceylonica, Kirby,
is really a Pseudagrion and that it is at any rate allied to P.
vubriceps, Selys.

Archibasis oscillans (Selys) ?
Archibasts oscillans, Laidlaw, Rec. Ind. Mus., VIII, Pp. 343-544, pl. XVI,
fig. 3 (1914).

I have re-examined an imperfect male of the above series and
am still doubtful of the identification, though the species may
be an Archibasis. In many respects it approximates to Pseudag-
yion; from a typical member of that genus it differs as follows :—

Venation.—The wings show rather more petiolation. Ab
rises distinctly beyond Ac, whilst Ac lies nearer to An, than to An,.
The pterostigma is short and more rectangular than in Pseudagrion.
Presence or absence of post-ocular spots is doubtful.

{Sw §

Tr. a

1919. ] F. F. Larwiaw : Indian Dragonflies. 195

Tarsal claws.—The lower tooth is much reduced.

On the other hand the anal appendages of the male show
a general similarity to those of a typical Pseudagrion.

The species appears at any rate to belong to a genus allied to
Pseudagrion, but more specialized.

ADDENDA Et CORRIGENDA. -
Part I (Rec. Ind. Mus., XIII, pp. 23-40: 1917).

Since the part was completed I have seen specimens (@ ? ) of
Pseudophaea dispar (Ramb.) collected by Mr. S. Kemp at Talewadi,
N. Kanara District, in 1916. Also a number of males of Rhino-
cypha tridea, Selys, from the S. Shan States, collected by Dr.
Annandale.

A larva of a species of Rhinocypha is of interest as helping to
strengthen the opinion that the Libellaginae should stand as a
distinct sub-family. It has no ventral abdominal gills, the mask
is similar to that of the Epallaginae, but the antennae have a long
pedicel recalling that of the Calopteryginae. The caudal gills are
unfortunately missing.

p. 28. For “‘ Echo maxmia, Martin” read “‘ Echo maxima, Martin.”

p. 33. Above Genus Rhinocypha, Ramb., insert ‘‘ Sub-family Libel-
laginae.’”’

p. 37. Above Rhinocypha iridea, Selys insert ‘‘ Group Fenestrata.”

Part II (Rec. Ind. Mus., XIII, pp. 321-348: 1917).

In the title of the paper for ‘‘ The Family Agrioninae”’ read
“The Family Agrionidae,” for ‘* Sections” read ‘‘ Legions”’ and
for ‘‘ Podolestes’”’ read ‘‘ Megapodagrion.”

. 322. For ‘“ Legion Podolestes”’ read “‘ Legion Megapodagrion.”’

. 323. For “‘ Legion I. Podagrion, Selys”’ read ‘‘ Legion I. Mega-
podagrion.”’

. 330, line 28. After the words ‘“‘ three species”’ insert ‘‘ e.s. C.
eximia, miniata and pulverulans.”’

. 332, line4. ForRSread MS. Ihave hesitated whether to adopt
Tillyard’s nomenclature MS for this vein or whether to ad-
here to RS. I have now made up my mind to adopt Till-
yard’s nomenclature and views.

p. 339. After line rr insert ‘‘ Platycnemts latipes, Ramb., race deal-
bata, Selys, is recorded from Quetta by Morton (Trans. Ent.
Soc. London, 1907, p. 306). It is a Palaearctic species.”

. 339. To the characters of Protosticta add ‘‘In some species at

any rate MS distal to subnodus.

343. Inthe characters of the genus Chloroneura for ‘‘ (length to

breadth 4: 1)” read “‘ (length to breadth g : 2).”

. 344. In the characters of the genus Disparoneura for ‘‘ (length

to breadth 9: 2)”’ read “‘ (length to breadth 5 : 1 or 11: 2).”
347. For “‘ Genus Indoneura, Kirby” read ‘‘ Genus Indoneura,

HOV.

. 348, line 12. For ‘‘ gomphonic-like”’ read ‘‘ gomphine-like.”’

Reh tre} ina} Ine}

fol yo feeuue Me hehe tice)

Exe rae LARVA OF MFCR ONE he US
EINE ATTICS “Ripe ae

By Major F. C. Fraser, J.M.S.
(With Plate XXIII).

Head: the central part of eyes projecting slightly, this part
alone being facetted and therefore probably the only functional
part during the larval stage ; the antennae with a very long pedicel,
as long as 2/5ths the whole length of antennae, the base and tip of
the pedicel pigmented; a strong, robust, backwardly directed horn
behind each eye; ocelli distinct in the final instar.

Mask long and narrow; median lobe deeply hollowed out and
moderately deeply cleft, the two corners of the cleft rounded and
overlapping; the free border of the lobe with blunt, tooth-like
crenations; lateral lobes bifid, each bifurcation bearing a strong
claw, the inner with a long moveable hook which overlaps its
fellow at the middle line.

Prothorax with two forwardly directed, robust horns at the
anterior and outer part. ;

Legs long and slender, practically free from hairs, the femora
adorned with four pigmented annuli.

Abdomen twice the length of the wing-cases, moderately stout,
covered sparsely with short hairs and pigmented with a definite
pattern; each somite bearing a row of closely-set, short spines
along the apical border.

Caudal appendages only two in number, easily fractured off,
not functionating as gills, covered with short, stiff hairs, triquetral
in section, all the three surfaces being flat and the broadest below.
The two lateral surfaces meeting above to form a crest which is
furnished with two rows of short, stout, strongly imbricated spines.
Similar spines along the inner and outer borders.

Habits: Always in fast running water, clinging to roots,
submerged twigs and other debris, rarely to the stems of weeds or
reeds.

The exuviae of these insects are extremely common, being
found usually on the trunks of trees adjacent to streams, some-
times as high as seven feet above water-level, although generally
at not more than two. The living larvae are obtained with great
difficulty owing to their clinging so tightly with their long legs to
the objects mentioned above and at a comparatively great depth.
In Poona I have generally managed to obtain them by pulling out
submerged branches of trees and date-palm leaves which had fallen
into the water, but even here thev were difficult to find on account

198 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vou. XVI, 1918.]

of their habit of accumulating debris on the short hairs which
cover the abdomen and caudal appendages so that it needs the
closest scrutiny to detect them. Quite occasionally protozoa such
as Vorticella are found adhering to their bodies. They are pure
rectal breathers, and if the larvae be viewed in muddy water,
strong currents of particles are seen issuing to and from the rectum.

It is reasonable to assume by analogy that the larvae of
Micromerus and the associated genus Khinocypha are closely
similar in their morphology and if so, the above description will
confirm the opinion expressed by Dr. Laidlaw, that the two should
be placed together and raised to the rank of a subfamily. It will
be seen that no true, and certainly not functional, caudal gills are
present, these being replaced by caudal appendages which seem
only to serve for purposes of defence. The autotomy associated
with these appendages also points to their function as one of
defence only, as if the insect be seized by any other, it merely
parts company with the appendage and makes its escape. A
similar habit probably exists in Rhinocyphine larvae and may
account for the absence of the caudal appendages in an incomplete
specimen described in a note by Dr. Laidlaw.

Rec. Ind. Mus., Vol. XVI, 1919 Plate XXIII.

LARVA OF Micromerus lineatus.
The “Mask” is shown above.

x ON THE GENERIC POSITION OF HELIX
DESELENCL A, PPRo. OF Tomait

By Lt.-Colonel H. H. Gopwin-Austen, F.R.S.

I have to thank Dr. N. Annandale for sending me a small
but interesting collection of land mollusca from Siam, a dona-
tion to the Indian Museum, Calcutta, got together by Mr. C.
Boden Kloss (5-v-17). One interesting species, which I now
describe, he obtained at Lat Bua Kao, 30 miles west of Korat—a
locality described by Mr. Kloss in ‘‘ The Ibis’’ 1918, p. 78. as
‘“just within the eastern foot of the hills which separate the
slightly elevated, shallow basin of eastern Siam from the central
Siam plain and the Menam river-system.’’ There are six or
more fine specimens preserved in spirit, the largest measuring
68 mm. in major diameter. It affords me the opportunity of
comparing the animal with other large species from that part
of the world, such as Hemzplecta humphreysiana and flower, with
which I have dealt. The latter is fully described and figured
in Proceedings Malacological Society, Vol. IV, March, 1900. Com-
parison with this Siam shell should therefore be of much ‘interest. ©
In this paper I also described Hemiflecta neptuna, Pfr., received
from my old friend and fellow-worker the late Dr. W. T. Blanford,
also from Siam and sent to him by Mr. Daly. I alluded also to
Helix distincta, Pfr., and pointed out there was much to be
cleared up.

Helix distincia, described by Pfeiffer in 1850, is recorded
in 1853 by him in Mon. Helic. Vivent. Vol. III, p. 81, as from the
Moluccas. We next have it recorded from Siam by Von Martens
in his Preus. Exped. n. Ost-Asien, 1867, p. 69, and placed in.
Nanina of Gray. The external characters of the animal are
only referred to, and there is not a doubt he had before him this
fine large Siam species which is the subject of this paper. The
drawing of the animal (plate 6, fig. 8) shows clearly it has
tight and left dorsal lobes but mo shell lobes, and the same is
seen in the drawing of N. siamensis, Pfr., fig. 6.

Later in 1900, quoting from my paper on the anatomy of
Hemiplecta floweri, EX. A. Smith, I wrote ‘‘ Professor Semper in his
Reisen im Archipel der Philippinen Bd. III, p. 62, pl. vi, fig. 27,
under Xesta distincta, mentions having obtained two shells from
Zamboanga, in Mindanao. He, however, described the animal,
and figured the jaw and radula of a young specimen from Saigon,
Cochin China, which is over 500 miles from Siam. The jaw
has no central projection; the central tooth and admedians are tri-
cuspid, the laterals bicuspid, with 160 to 180 teeth on each

200 Records of the Indian Museum. EVOL, xvas

side of the radula. This description does not answer for the jaw,
the form of the teeth, or the dental formula of the Siam species,
which I identify as Hemiplecta neptuna.’’ Semper alludes to
the presence of shell lobes, an important point, the left as being
moderately developed, the right well seen: this would place it
in Henwplecta. He put it in Xesta of which citvina is the type, a
very different shell and with the generative organs differing, vide
plate iii, fig. 13.

~ res, ap
}

Fic. 1.—Koratia distincta (Ptr. }.

A. Animal, view of right side, about natural size,
B. _ "4 5
To show different parts, and the position (a) of the right shell lobe (dotted
line) had one been present.
ant. ldl. anterior left dorsal lobe; ~. rectum ; vdd. right dorsal lobe ;
ves. ap. respiratory aperture; vs. visceral sac; sm. vs. sutural margin
of visceral sac.

The animal (text-fig. 1 A) of this species from Siam has
no colour markings, the whole of the foot is ochraceous in spirit
and the length of the specimen dissected, not the largest, is
45 mm. in its very contracted state. It is evident they were
put direct into the spirit, they are so shrunken and hardened.

The sole of the foot is wrinkled in the central area and
divided, the peripodial margin is moderately broad and closely
segmented or fringed, bounded by a single straight groove above
and another irregular zig-zag one above it; from this close-set

1919.] H. H. Gopwin-AustEN: Generic position of H. distincta, 201

parallel grooves extend upwards towards the upper surface of
the foot, the side of which is very smooth. The mucous gland
is not large, not by any means so largely developed and conspicuous
as in Hemtplecta fowert, K. A. Smith (plate iv, fig. 1). There is not
a vestige of either a right or left shell lobe as in Aviophanta
(Nilghiria) ligulata, Fer., pl. xcviii, fig. 16, Moll. India. In text-fig.
1B the position is indicated where they would be at (a). The
mantle margin is simple, straight and continuous from the rectum
round to the posterior margin above the keel of the foot like
a narrow hem following the peristome.

The right dorsal lobe (rd/.) is large and triangular in shape, the
left is in two very distinctly separated portions, very irregular
in breadth, the anterior about 15 mm. long by,4 mm. broad.

we H

Eee \ j
ee) ON San

OO) [hho Bi
s itd 4) LY f KE :
al We fy) y: wile
we { (/ fay a feos
fae f: Saf hie &
i fa

Fic. 2.—Koratia distincta (Pfr.)

A. Centre tooth and adjacent admedians, X 170.
A'. Inners and outside marginal teeth, x 170.

B. Jaw, xX 58.

Ge Genitalia <r

al. gld., albumen gland ; am. or., amatorial organ ; ef., epiphallus ; gez.
ap., generative aperture ; ov., oviduct; f., flagellum; vm., retractor muscle ;
vmp., retractor muscle penis ; vd., vas deferens ; sp., spermatheca.

The branchial sac is very ample, the renal organ very long, narrow
and white in colour.

Genitalia (text-fig. 2 C).—The amatorial organ (am. or.), com-
paratively speaking, is of great length, quite 40 mm., evenly
cylindrical, having a retractor muscle (ym.) at its somewhat blunt
end. The penis in comparison to this last organ is short; a
straight tube leads from the generative aperture to the retractor
muscle (vmp.), where it bends sharply and enlarges into a rounded
mass, a sort of kink in the tube contracting again at the
short epiphallus (e.) leading on to the junction of the vas deferens
(vd.), and here a short oval mass represents the usual kalk-sac or
flagellum (f.).

The spermatheca (sp.) is globose, short and sessile, thus
corresponding to the smallness of the kalk-sac and to the probable
small size of the spermatophore. The vas deferens is long, the

202 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vou. XVI, 1919.]

ovotestis (ov.) largely developed, its convolutions being very
large and ample, diminishing in size as they approach the albumen
gland (al. gid.). The male organ is not unlike that of Hemiplecta
floweri (plate iv, fig. 6a).

Radula (text-fig. 2 A, A’).—No marked differences in the
form or size separates the central and marginal teeth, they
merge gradually one into the other. The centre tooth and about
12 on either side are on broader plates. They are succeeded by an
enormus number of narrow, curved, aculeate, closely-packed teeth,
and nearing the margin a few become evenly and minutely bicus-
pid, the outermost marginals are very minute. The first radula
extracted was not complete enough to count the teeth in the
row, but there are at least 250 on each side.

This does not agree with the radula of the species I dissected
and described in the Proceedings of the Malacological Society, p. 35,
of a specimen from Saigon given me by Dr. Hungerford, who
retained the shell. Dr. Hungerford’s collection was dispersed
after its sale to Messrs. Sowerby and Fulton, so there is no fear of
ever tracing and seeing what that shell was iike.

Jaw very dark brown, perfectly straight on the cutting edge
and slightly arched above (text-fig. 2 B). It may be noticed par-
ticularly that in the genitalia the male organ of this Siam species
is not at all like that of the South Indian genus Aviophanta with
dextral shells, with which they have been placed by some con-
chologists.

Among the large Molluscs of the Malayan Region, this species
does not find a place in either of the genera Hemiplecta, Xesta, or
Rhysota. Thus it seems necessary to constitute one, which I
name after the Siam district in which it is found.

Koratia, gen. nov.

Shell very large and solid, animal with no shell lobes, mucous
gland small. Jaw straight on cutting edge. Radula, teeth numer-
ous in row, with closely-packed, aculeate marginals.

If we consider one character, a marked external one, that of
shell lobes, it is of interest to note that Hemiplecta humphrey-
siana bears the same resemblance to Koratia distincta as Macro-
chlamys indica and allied species do to Bensonia monticola.

See Die SC hel Pel TON: (OF AON Vee Sen CLE S~ Or
MARGARITANOPSIS (UNIONIDAE) FROM
ite SOULHE RN, -SHAN . @TRATE SG. WET o
NOMES ON: SOLENAIA SOLENIFPORIMLS.

By Yr.-Coy,. H. H. Gopwin-Austen, F.R.S.
(With Plate XV.)

Feddon and Theobald were the first to visit and collect
mollusca in the Shan country in 1864, but they did not penetrate
to the neighbourhood of the Inlé Lake which is not, as far as I
can remember, mentioned in their Geological Reports. It was not
until Colonel R. Woodthorpe, R.E., visited Fort Stedman in 1894
on his way to survey the Siam frontier that he obtained any shells
from this piece of water or its neighbourhood. Among them is
the remarkable large bivalve, which I have named after him, but
never as yet had an opportunity of publishing. The animal has
not yet been seen nor has that been described of its possible ally
Solenata soleniformis, Bs. of Cachar.'

I append the description of Unio laosensis, to which the Shan
species comes nearest.

Genus Margaritanopsis, Haas, 1912.

Haas in Martini u. Chemnitz, Syst. Conch. Cabinet, Bas [Xe (2 pp:
121-122, pl. xii, figs. 1-2 (1912). Laos Mountains, Cambodia, Siam.
Mons. Mouhot. Diam. o°g, lengih 1°2, breadth 3 inches.

C. Torrey Simpson, Des. Cat. Natades, p. 520 (1914).

Sowerby, Conch. Icon., XVI, pl. xlvii, f. 256 (1866).

Type, Unto laosensis, Lea.

It is thus described. ‘‘ Shell elongated, arcuate, rather solid,
not inflated, inequilateral ; beaks slightly elevated, not full, thin
sculpture consisting of ridges that nearly follow the growth lines,
posterior ridge high. Very wide and rounded, anterior end of the
shell rounded, posterior end a little wider , rounded or feebly pointed,
sutface with rude, concentric growth lines, epidermis brownish-
green, or greenish-brown and subshining in young shells, brown or
blackish and dull in old ones; left valve with two small stumpy
pseudocardinals, the anterior one often almost obsolete, and two re-
mote small laterals; right-valve with two peseudocardinals, the

1 Since this was written a description of the animal of S. soleniformis has
been published by Dr. Ekendranath Ghosh in Rec. /nd. Mus. XV, pp. 109-122,
pl. xvi (1918).—Z. A.

204 Records of the Indian Museum. —— [Voy XVI,

hinder rudimentary and one lateral; laterals granular and showing
traces of vertical striation, muscle scars well impressed, the anterior
ones rough, the posterior elliptical; nacre whitish or purplish ;
thickened in front, generally showing small pits.

Taos Mountains, Cambodia: Siam: Burma.”’

Margaritanopsis woodthorpi, n. sp.
(Plate xv.)

Locality.—Fort Stedman, Shan States (Woodthorbe). ‘Two
specimens received.

Shell very elongate or broad, somewhat flattened, solid, um-
bones high, nearly level, inequilateral, posterior ridge straight,
long. Anterior end of shell rounded, posterior end also, ventral
margin pinched in or compressed with considerable convexity.
‘Surface eroded on umbones, then smooth followed by strong lines
of growth next and up to the margin, epidermis greyish-black
(pl. xv; fige a). Left: valve (pl. xv, fig. \2)o withaa ‘solidigpre:
jecting pyramidal cardinal tooth, having well defined layers of
growth, with two long posterior lateral teeth or rather flanges, no
anterior. Right valve (pl. xv, fig. 3) with a smaller projecting
cardinal which fits and drops in in front of the left valve cardinal.
One posterior flange. Anterior muscle scars well impressed, the
adductor large, circular, protractor pedis small, anterior retractor
above rather larger and deeper. Posterior muscle scar eliptical,
smooth. Nacre pale cerulean blue and extremely smooth.
Diameter 29'0, length 4o°0, breadth 127 mm.

The figures of this shell are from the excellent photographs
of my friend and neighbour Mr. J. S. Gladstone.

Dr. Annandale informs me, this subgenus was not found by
him in Inlé Lake, Woodthorpe must, therefore, have obtained it in
one of the larger streams that flow into the lake, and it may
possibly have habits somewhat like those of Solenata of Cachar.
How far the anatomy will compare with that subgenus has to be
ascertained. As to the extension west in the Salween basin of
Margaritanopsis is also of interest. I found nothing like it in
Manipur nor would it be likely to be found there. The streams
of that valley are nearly all very sluggish, with discoloured water
and muddy bottoms, as far as the Logtak lake. I do not know
the country to the south of that, the subgenus might possibly
occur there.

A few notes on the Genus Solenaia may be introduced here.

The exact locality in Cachar and the conditions in which U.
soleniformis lives have been recently given me by Mr. F. Ede of
Silchar. Hesays: ‘‘It is only possible to obtain this bivalve when
the rivers are extremely low in the height of the dry or cold
season. I found specimens in the Daleswari in Hailakandy between
Katlicherra and Cookicherra, also (once only) on some rocks by
diving in a very dry season, in the centre of the Barak River
opposite the old pukka club in Silchar, but since then have only

1919.] H.H. Gopwin-AusTEN : A new spectes of Margaritanopsts. 205

found them in the Daleswari. They are much sought after, and
esteemed as a great delicacy by the Uriya coolies in the tea gardens.
My first specimen was obtained from a couple of Uriyas, who had
been out with axes, splitting up the hard blue shale rock to obtain
them. The rock in question is soft as rocks go, and is recent
Tertiary, possibly Pliocene. .... The specimens found by me seem
to prefer fairly rapid running water. ‘Their borings are generally
on the outside of curves or bends, where the current is fairly
high. They seem to change about from hole to hole, descending as
the river falls. Iam not certain how they bore, but they periodically
eject muddy water from their holes, of the colour of the rocks in
which they live. I have seen them doing this in the cold weather,
when the water in the river is quite clear. .... I think the speci-
mens I found under the laterite rocks, in the centre of the Barak in
Silchar, must have been casual specimens, swept down by some big
flood.’”’ This is possible, that is to say if U.solentformis occurs
in the Barak and more likely in the Sonai from the south—they
could not have been derived from the Daleswari, which joins the
Soorma many miles below Silchar.

I know the Daleswari valley and ascended the river by boat
to close up to the Looshai country (Sookpilal’s of that time). I was
fully occupied at a reconnaissance survey so had very little time
for collecting and missed seeing this interesting species of Unio.

Mr. Ede feels certain that they make the holes they occupy.
Some further examination of these holes is required to ascer-
tain their depth, proximity, and section. The animal would
lie with the inhaling and exhaling siphons pointing upwards,
throwing out as he describes the dirty water in their bodies into
the clear water of the river.

It would be interesting to know also how far up the Daleswari
the species is to be found and still more to know its exact distribu-
tion in South Cachar, whether it is to be found in the Sonai and
Barak. The Daleswari is of considerable length some 60 miles to
Gootur Mukh. The embryonic forms of any colony would be carried
down stream, but after attaching themselves to their hosts, such
as species of Mahsir, they would at the proper season and rise of
the rivers be carried far up into the hills and start their existence
as Unios wherever the conditions were suitable: thus the range on
this river may be very great.

ADDENDUM.
FURTHER NOTE ON THE BURROWS OF SOLENAIA SOLENIFORMIS.
By N. ANNANDALE, D.Sc., F.A.S.B.

As Col. Godwin Austen has referred to the burrows of Solenaia
soleniformis, I have added to his manuscript a note based on a
specimen in the Indian Museum. This specimen is a block of
friable sandstone 51°5 cm. long by 13 cm. broad by 17°5 cm. deep
and contains four burrows in which the shells have been replaced,

206 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo.u. XVI, rg19.]

It was presented many years ago by Mr. F. J. Ede and is labelled
as being from a stream in Cachar. ‘Two of the burrows completely
penetrate the block, one is incomplete and one has been cut open in
removing the mass. The entrance to all the burrows is oblique and
each has been commenced at a point at which the surface was
uneven or sloping. The calibre is even throughout and the
cross-section is narrowly lanceolate with a distinct notch at both
the broad and the narrow end. The height in a completed burrow
is 89 mm. and the greatest breadth 46 mm., the depth of the
lower notch about 8mm. The inner surface is smooth except for
a number of shallow but rather broad longitudinal grooves on the
sides.

If the shell removed from the burrow be examined it will be
found to resemble it closely in cross-section but to be a little
smaller in all directions, and coarse longitudinal ridges on its
surface will be noted corresponding roughly with the grooves on
the wall. There is no possibility of the excavation having been
made by the rotation of a body of the size and shape of the shell, and
it is evident from a comparison of old and young specimens that
the instrument used must be the anterior margin of the valves,
which is worn and smoothed in old shells.

In young shells the anterior region differs considerably in
shape from that in old shells and has distinctly the appearance of
a cutting tool. The valves are strongly compressed, their margin
is very sharp and the curvature is of a convenient type.

The foot! of Solenaia resembles that of Physunio*® in shape
but is considerably more elongate. As I have recently shown?
the latter form makes its way through mud with the shell ina
vertical position and with a swaying motion, by alternately pro-
truding and retracting the foot, and I believe that Solenaza cuts
its way into the rock ina similar manner. Having found a suitable
spot where the surface is irregular or shelved, it applies the
anterior end of its shell to the surface and by alternately thrusting
out and drawing in its foot moves the sharp margin up and down
against the rock, thus cutting a groove into which it thrusts itself.
The movement is probably complicated by a laterally swaying
motion and the coarse ridges on the shell assist in enlarging the
aperture. A great deal of the excavated matter must be taken
into the mantle cavity and expelled in the manner indicated by
Mr. Ede.

1 Ekendranath Ghosh, Rec. Ind. Mus. XV, p. 111, pl. xvi, fig. 2 (1918).

2 Id., ibid., fig. 3. See also Baini Prashad, Rec. Ind. Mus. X1V, pl. xxii,
fig. 1 (1918).

8 Annandale, Rec. Ind. Mus. XIV, p. 141 (1918).

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XV.
Margaritanopsis woodthorpi nu. sp.

Fic. 1.—Leit valve (outside), nat. size.
ce) Zee 5G oy) (inside), ” ”

3.—Right valve (inside), ,, ,,

4.—Viewed from above, ,,_,,

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919. Puate XV.

MARGARITANOPSIS WOODTHORPI, n. sp.

Photo.-engraved & printed at the Offices of the Survey of India, Calcutta, 1919.

o igheme tenet

a :
a
AM > 4 A
= 7
x4 os
- s A
W 7
i F
F
i .
a i
'
' -
aR.’ F
i 2
\
la

fo ate. whe ti ia
“ite oERMGART ade tiae ied

7 al > E TOA }
ket pice is tone SHB 4 sarati get
dill ; :

i a ; evil “ f
i nl : ! : h 4 rT ) i“ vs a
i 4 : | 4 I é

5 ; ye

: ne oes
ee) po Ah RS ak

, j
¢
cx As
v &
5
i Me
“
; ;
f
i
4
7 f
i -
! oe %
r Dit \
’ x
i
4 {
’
~
« F9 a ae
: ea
, , Pa |
j§, .
ae ahr |
w = ’
7
A
i a -

Mii SCREP TEON $1 Olin 7 Haken) EN WW
BATRACHIANS FROM THE CARO HILLS.
ASSAM.

By G. A BoULENGER, £L.D., DiSc., FACS:

Dr. N. Annandale has kindly submitted to me for study and
description, examples of four new Batrachians obtained in the Garo
Hills, by Mr. and Mrs. S. W. Kemp. Descriptions of three of
these are here given, the fourth, Rana garoensis, being reserved for
a monograph of the genus Rana which is shortly to be published
in the Records of the Indian Museum.

Nectophryne kempi, sp. nov.

Head moderately large, broader than long, flat above, distinct
from ‘ neck’ ; snout short, truncate at the end, feebly projecting
beyond the mouth ; canthus rostralis distinct ; loreal region nearlv
vertical, slightly concave; nostril near the tip of the snout ; inter-
orbital region broader than the upper eyelid; tympanum hidden.
Fingers moderately elongate, much depressed, with feebly dilated,
truncate tips, } webbed; first finger about 3 the length of second ;
subarticular tubercles indistinct. Hind limb short, the tibio-tarsal
articulation reaching the shoulder ; tibia 2 the length of head and
body. ‘Toes 3} webbed, the tips broadly rounded but not dilated ;
subarticular tubercles small, flat; two small metatarsal tubercles ;
no tarsal fold. Upper parts rough with granules and small round
tubercles ; a rather prominent, elliptic parotoid gland ; lower parts
granulate. Blackish brown above, dark brown beneath ; lower
surface of fore limb and thigh yellowish; a large round yellowish
spot on each side of the breast, at the base of the arm.

From snout to vent 34 millim.

Two specimens from above Tura, 2,500 ft., obtained by Mr.
Kemp. WN. maculata, Mocquard, from Kina Balu, Borneo, was
the only Asiatic species known in which the tympanum is completely
hidden, but it is distinguished from the toad here described by a
very slender form.

Ixalus garo, sp. nov.

Snout truncate, scarcely projecting, a little shorter than the
diameter of the orbit ; canthus rostralis distinct ; loreal region slight-
ly oblique, concave ; nostril equally distant from the eye and the
tip of the snout, interorbital region broader than the upper
eyelid ; tympanum distinct, one-thrid the diameter of the eye.
Fingers short, free; toes short, webbed at the base; discs of

208 Records of the Indian Museum. [Voy XVI, Ig19.]

fingers and toes large, quite as large as the tympanum. The tibio-
tarsal articulation reaches the eye; heels overlapping when the
limbs are folded at right angles to the body ; tibia } the length
of head and body. Skin smooth above; a glandular fold from the
eye to the shoulder; throat smooth; belly granulate. Greyish
above, with a large sharply defined dark brown hourglass-shaped
blotch covering the head from between the eyes and the back;
loreal and temporal regions dark brown; limbs with dark cross-
bands ; lower parts greyish, dotted with white.

From snout to vent 13 millim.

A single specimen was obtained by Mr. Kemp above Tura.
The nearest ally of this species is J. annandalei, Blgr., from the
Kurseong Himalayas, which differs in the pointed and very pro-
minent snout and in the smaller digital discs.

Ixalus kempiae, sp. nov.

Snout rounded, scarcely projecting, a little shorter than the
diameter of the orbit; canthus rostralis indistinct ; loreal region
oblique, feebly concave; nostril equally distant from the eye and
the tip of the snout; interorbital region broader than the upper
eyelid; tympanum hidden. Fingersshort, free ; toesshort, webbed
at the base; discs of tingers and toes large. The tibio-tarsal articu-
lation reaches the tip of the snout; heels overlapping when the
limbs are folded at right angles to the body; tibia 1 times in
length of head and body. Upper parts with small warts; throat
smooth; belly granulate. Greyish above, with small blackish
spots; a blackish cross-band between the eyes and a )(€-shaped
marking on the back; limbs with irregular blackish cross-bands ;
upper lip with vertical dark bars; throat and belly whitish, spot-
ted and marbled with brown.

From snout to vent 17 millim.

A single specimen, obtained by Mrs. Kemp above Tura.
Closely allied to I. parvulus, Blgr., from the Karin Hills, Burma.
Distinguished by the longer hind limb.

~~ SS SES" aS"

Spit .ON LHe SUPPOSED OC CURR» NCEOF
He VEO CEN GH NUS (OS Sake U EUS
REGEN SEN el Nepae Ae

By Lr-Cov. H. H. Gopwin-AustEn, F.R.S.

In the Fauna of British India, Mollusca, Freshwater Gastropoda
and Pelecypoda, Mr. H. B. Preston, on page 78, places Bithynia
costigera, Kiister (= marginata, Chm.) in the fossil genus Fossar-
ulus, following Geoffrey Nevill in his ‘‘ Hand-List,” Vol. II, p. 42,
with a ?. Having recently been looking over Indian species of
Bithynia in my own and the Natural History collection this generic
position has been brought into question. It appeared to me to be
so impossible that a fossil genus of Miocene age and European
habitat should be still living in Peninsular India. I sought Mr.
Bullen Newton’s kind help, and he was able to not only show mea
Fossarulus but the type of the genus from Dalmatia quoted by
G. Nevill. whe first glance cleared up a great deal, and showed
how great was the difference between the Recent and Fossil shells,
in every important character. It is surprising that Nevill came to
the conclusion he did in 1884. He may have had grounds at the
time for doing so, certainly at the time he was at work he did not
have in Calcutta the type shell of Fossarulus to refer to. Mr. Preston
has perpetuated Nevill’s determination, when the means of verifi-
cation were close at hand in the Natural History collection.

To show the difference in question I give the original des-
cription of both the genus and its type.

Fam. PALUDESTRINIDAE.

Fahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Koniglichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien,
XIX, p. 361, pl, xii, figs. 7a—c.

‘ Fossarulus novum genus. ‘esta parva, subglobosa, rimata,
‘‘longitudinaliter nodoso-costata; apertura late ovata, superne et
‘ad basin effusa; peristomate continuo, incrassato, duplicato.”

“Type Fossarulus stachei, Miocene, Dalmatia.

‘“Schale annadhernd kugelig, fest, mit einer Nabelspalte
‘““versehen, aus 4 stark gewolbten Umgangen bestehend, von wel-
“chen der letzte fast 2 der Gesammthdhe einnimpt; obere Win-
‘“dungen mit 3, die letzte mit 5 kraftigen, geknoteten Langs-
‘“‘rippen verziert; Naht vertieft; Mundéffnung breit eiformig,
‘‘oben und unten mit einem kleinen Ausguss; Mundrander stark
‘“‘verdickt, doppelt, zusammenhangend. Gréssenverhaltniss des
‘““abgebildeten Exemplares: Héhe 7 mm. Durchmesser 5 mm.”

210 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL.2x Vir,

Bithynia costigera is a small shell differing considerably from
the common, widely spread, smooth form in having ribbing on
the whorls: vide figure in Conchologia Indica, plate 151, fig. 10.
The generic distinction is indicated even on shell character and is
also to be expected in the animal, which should be examined. It
does not occur in Bengal as stated by Preston. At least I have
never met with specimens from the Gangetic delta. It isa common
shell in Peninsular India, recorded by Nevill in his Hand-List
from Karnul, Conjeveram and S. India (30) ex. W. T. Blanford
and Madras Museum collections; also from Ceylon (30) ex. K. L.
and F. Layard coll., together with a subvar. curta, G. Nevill, ob-
tained by him at Bangalore.

The Blanford collection presented to the British Museum
contains specimens from South India named B. sulcata, Eyd. and
Soul.

As it was so important that the animal of Bithynia costigera
should be examined I asked my friend Dr. N. Annandale if he could

Fic. ta.—Fossarulus stachet, Neumayer.
(Enlarged from Neumayer’s original figure).
MiG. 16.—Mysoria costigera (Kiister) var. curta (Nevill).
(Enlarged photograph (x 4) of shell from type locality).

help me. This he has not only been able to do, but he has most
kindly had photographs and drawings made of the shell, radula,
and operculum, together with an enlarged photo of Neumayer’s
original figure of Fossarulus stachei, which now illustrates this
paper,—for which I thank him much.!

I cannot do better than give in full the result of his examina-
tion of specimens he had collected at Bangalore, the original
locality of var. curta, Nevill; for they add much to the value of
this communication, and confirm my idea we are dealing with a
new genus of freshwater shells very distinct from Btthynia. For
this the name Mysoria seems applicable, if it has not been used

| Since this was written I have obtained fresh specimens of J/. costigera in
the neighbourhood of Madras. The animal, so far as appears on a superficial
examination, does not differ from that of Bithynia except in having shorter ten-
tacles. As, however, I am just starting on a long journey I have not been able
to make a detailed examination. I hope that Col. Godwin- Austen will do this
later and publish the results. N, Annandale, 8-x-1918.

1919. | H. H. Gopwin-Austen : Fossarulus in India. 2i1

before. This interesting species has a limited range in Southern
India, which was a land surface in pre-Cretaceous times, during
which its early development possibly took place.

Mysoria, gen. nov.

Type: Bithynia costigera, Kiister, var. curta, Nevill.

Range. South India and Ceylon.

Shell perforately rimate, ovately conical or depressedly coni-
cal, solid, longitudinally striate, having 3 markedly birate ribs
above with 2 below the periphery, aperture sub-circular, continu-
ous; peristome simple, somewhat thickened on the columella side.
Operculum not like that of Bithynia. Calcareous, not very thick,
sub-circular or broadly ovate, centre concave, nucleus small with
indication of spiral origin

Radula. Centre tooth quadrate with a centre cusp and 3 or 4
adjacent. JL,ateral tooth elongate, narrow at base gradually widen-
ing toa many cusped straight edge. First marginal of same length,

aw é

Fic. 2.—Mysoria costigera (Kuster) var. curta (Nevill).
Operculum, x 8. a. Internal view. b. External view.

narrower, edge finely serrate; 2nd same length, narrow throughout,
edge rounded, finely serrate.

Touching Dr. Annandale’s reference (see below) to the genus
Cremnoconchus there is certainly in C. syhadrensis, W. Blf. from
Bombay a very curious resemblance, so much so that an examina-
tion of its radula and other parts of the animal is much wanted,
although William Blanford gave a very good account of it, it re-
mains to be properly dissected. I am in hopes Dr. Annandale! will
be able to do this, and better define the position of this genus,
with its peculiar amphibious habits.

Under date 15th June, Calcutta, Dr. Annandale writes to me:
‘“T have examined the radula and the operculum of my specimens
of Bithvnia costigera var. curta, and enclose a note upon them.
Have you noticed the extraordinary superficial resemblance be-

1 Since this was written Dr. Baini Prashad and I have published notes on
and figures of this species. See Rec. Ind. Mus. XVI, pp. 148, 149, pl. iv, figs.
2-4 (1910). N. Annandale, 16-11-19.

212 Records of the Indian Museum. [Voy. XVI,

a»)

tween the species and Cremnoconchus. ..’’ and proceeds to describe
the var. curia.

‘<The specimens I have examined particularly were collected by
myself at the edge of a tank near Bangalore some years ago. They
belong to the var. curta, Nevill, and differ from the typical form
not only in being rather shorter, with the spire less exserted, but
also in having a chestnut-brown epidermis. The operculum is
sub-circular or broadly ovate. It differs considerably from that of
any species of Bithynia with which I have been able to compare
the specimens, but closely resembles that of the new genus
Pseudovivipara from China which I am descibing in the ‘‘ Memoirs
of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.” ! Externally it is covered with
a thick brownish epidermis and varies considerably in appearance
in accordance with the age of the specimen. In large shells it is
always more or less eroded, and there are as a rule at least two
areas marked off by concentric ridges. The centre is always
concave and numerous concentric striae can be detected on the
surface if it is not eaten away.
The nucleus is small and has
a slight indication of spiral ori-
gin. The substance of the
operculum is calcareous and,
though not very thick, white
and porcellaneous, The inner
surface is convex and smooth,
without sculpture. It has a
raised margin forming the out-
er wall of a rather deep peri-

Fig. 3.—Mysoria costigera (Kuster) pheral SrOeve. This Taised
var. curta (Nevill). margin is, however, very deli-
Radula teeth, x 250. cate and apt to be destroyed

in removing the operculum.

The radula in general structure resembles that of Bithynia, but
the central tooth differs in three important points :—(1) there are
no basal denticulations, (2) there is a single lateral denticulation on
each side, connected by a continuous ridge with a central promi-
nence on the disk of the blunt finger-shaped tooth, (3) the base of
the tooth is turned upwards in the middle to form a broad process
directed opposite to that of the anterior denticulations. The central
tooth is very small compared with the others.

These features of the radula and operculum probably indicate
that the species should be made the type of a new genus. Unfor-
tunately the soft parts of my specimens are not sufficiently well
preserved to show anything except that the foot is relatively short
and certainly not bifid.”

This radula is a very different one to that of Bithynia tentaculata
(fig. 4), which I have looked at and drawn. It shows beyond
doubt the generic value of Mysoria. A glance at the central tooth

! Annandale, Mem. As. Soc, Bengal, VI, pp. 309-312, pl. x, figs. 3, 3a (1918).

1919. ] H. H. Gopwin-Austen : Fossarulus in India. 2%

shows how distinct the two genera are. They cannot be placed in
the same family. If the living animals of the Palaearctic and
South Indian species could be looked at side by side I imagine they
would differ considerably one from the other. In drawings of
Bithynia tentaculata 1 made many years ago, the tentacles are shown
to be very long and finely pointed.

A figure of the radula of this species, the type of the genus,
is given by Dr. Paul Fischer in Manuel de Conchyliologie, p. 723 ;
he alludes to and shows what he calls ‘‘ basal denticulations.’’
These are rather nearer to the marginal edge of the tooth, a folding
over of the same, and would appear to represent lateral cusps—an
indication I think I have seen put forward by some writers that

= t
Fic. 4.—BAithynia tentaculata, Linn.

a. Centre and admedian teeth of radula, x 360. In the first are seen the
‘‘ basal denticulations’’ representing the marginal cusps by the folding over of the
margin: in the second the teeth are seen from the side.

b. The two marginal teeth, x 360.

the central tooth of these operculates was orginally a series of sepa-
rate teeth now merged together.

The radula of other species of Indian bithynza, that of kashizr-
ensis for instance, should be looked at; they may not all be
like that of B. tentaculata. Dr. Annandale has kindly sent me for
perusal his valuable notes on ‘‘ The Aquatic Mollusca of the Inle
Lake and connected waters, Shan States.’’ He includes the species
collected of Nevill’s genus Hydrobiordes. He says the radula is
like that of Bithynita, but with no further detail. This, however, is
made good by excellent figures of the radulae of H. massa, Theobald
and two new species (plate xiv, figs. 4, 4a; 2c; and5). These show
the basal denticulations of the central tooth, so typical of Buthynia,
present ia every case; they are 3 in number, fewer than in B.
tentaculata, in which 4 or 5 are present.

a i

Liv NOTES FROM. .THE BENGATO PISA ERIES
LABORATORY | Nob.

EMBRYOLOGICAL AND DEVELOPMENTAL STUDIES OF
INDIAN FISHES.

By T. SOUTHWELL, A.R.C.Sc., F.Z.S., Director of Fisheries, Bengal
and Bihar and Orissa, and B. PrasHap D.Sc., Superinten-
dent of Fishertes.

(With Plates XVI—XIX.)

This paper consists of four parts; part one deals with two new
species of Leptocephalids found in the brackish waters of the
Gangetic Delta; in part two we have described the life-history of
an Indian Teleost—Notopterus chitala ; the third part is a descrip-
tion of the egg-capsule of an Indian dogfish, and the fourth con-
sists of descriptions of intra-uterine embryos of some Indian sharks
and rays, together with a discussion of various points of general
zoological interest resulting from this study.

5 a LEPTOCEPHALIDS.

On the occasion of a visit, by one of us, to the Sunderbans,
during March 1918, well preserved specimens of two species of
Ieptocephalids were obtained.

Leptocephalus milnei, sp. nov.
(Pl. XVI, fig. 1.)

This species has the usual band-like form.

Description.—Number of segments in a specimen, 120.

Length 55°4 mm.; height 8°3 mm.; head 4 mm.; distance of
anus from the end of the tail, 13°2 mm.; eye I'I mm.; snout 173
mm.; post temporal part of the head 1°6 mm. ; height 6°7 mm. ;
head 13°8 mm.; tail 4:2 times in total length. Snout rounded,
head portion posterior to it slightly convex. Eye 3°6 times in
the head, slightly smaller than the snout and about one and a half
times in the post temporal part of the head. Gape of the mouth
extending behind the eye.

Anus below 79th segment, three times farther from the tip of
the snout than from the tail. Very minute teeth are present on
the lower and the upper jaws.

Pectorals very small, rounded. Dorsal and anal fins with a
large number of fin-rays, three to each myosegment.

216 Records oj the Indian Museum. [Wor sxevie

There is a minute pigment spot at the base of each of the
dorsal, caudal, and anal fin-rays, otherwise the animals preserved
in spirit are of a creamy colour. When alive they were quite
pellucid, but could just be distinguished swimming in the muddy
water.

Specimens obtained in a small beam-trawl at Doorakara,
Sunderbans (Gangetic Delta), Bengal, on 15th and 16th of March
ro18.

Ty pe-specimens registered in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India, No. F *4**.

We have much pleasure in naming this species in honour of
Mr. Milne, M.A., I.C.S., Director of Agriculture, Bihar and Orissa,
in recognition of much assistance rendered to the Fisheries
Department.

Leptocephalus vermicularis, sp. nov.
(Pl. XVI, figs. 2, 3.)

This species, instead of having the usual band-like form, is
rounded like a worm.

Description. —Number of segments in a specimen, 122.

Length 61°2 mm.; height 4°71 mm.; head 4°3 mm.; distance
of anus from the end of the tail, 37°8 mm.; eye ‘6 mm. ; “snout Tar
mm.; post temporal part of the head 1:8 mm. Height 14°9, head
14°2, tail 1°6 times in total length. Snout acutely rounded, lead-
ing gradually to the post temporal portion which is very broad,
even more so than the body. Eye 7°2 times in the head, about
half the size of the snout and three times in the post temporal por-
tion of the head.

Gape of the mouth extends a little behind the eye. Anus
below the 47th segment, its distance from the tip of the tail being
one and a half times the distance from the snout. Minute teeth
on the upper jaw, none on the lower. Small rounded pectoral
fins. The dorsal. caudal and anal fins rather small, with a large
number of fin-rays, three to each myosegment.

There is a minute black spot at the base of each fin-ray, and
a large number of scattered pigment spots, specially collected in
groups on the ventral surface of the body. These pigment spots
are visible only when specimens are examined under a high
magnification, otherwise the specimens appear of a creamy colour
when preserved, When alive they were quate pellucid and wriggled
very quickly in the muddy water.

Only two specimens were obtained along with those of the
other species described above, in a small beam-trawl at
Docrakara, Sunderbans, Gangetic Delta, Bengal, on the 15th and
16th of March 1918.

Type-specimens registered in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India, No. F242.

1919.] T. SourHWELL & B. PRASHAD: Studies of Indian I’ishes. 217

II. Lire-Hrstory oF NOTOPTERUS CHITALA (Ham. Buch.).
(Pl. XVI, figs. 4-10.)

During the months of June and July 1915, Mr. S. M. Mohsin,
Superintendent of Fisheries, found eggs of Notopterus chitala
attached to the masonry work of a bathing ghat on the banks of
the river Ganges at Buxar, Bihar. He madea few observations on
the nature of the nest, the guarding of the nest by the parent fish
and the manner in which the eggs are deposited. Mr. Mohsin
collected eggs from the first nest and from other nests which were
subsequently found in the vicinity. He also hatched a few eggs in
a large earthenware vessel and thus obtained specimens of some
of the later larval stages. Our account is based on the material
collected by Mr. Mohsin. This material, besides being far from
complete, is in a very poor state of preservation. The exact age
of the specimens is not stated and cannot now be ascertained.
As, however, nothing is known about the life-history of this, or
of any of the nearly related forms, we have thought it advisable
to give the following description even though it is very incom-
plete. Field notes from Mr. Mohsin’s report on the subject are
also incorporated, but it should be understood that we have,
as yet, had no opportunity of verifying or extending his
investigations.

Breeding habits.—As a result of his observations and local
enquiries Mr. Mohsin arrived at the conclusion that the spawning
season of this fish extends from the end of May to the middle of
July. This statement must, however, be taken with a certain
amount of reservation as we know from experience that the
information supplied by fishermen is generally inaccurate, and
Mr. Mohsin’s observations were of too limited a character to have
enabled him to arrive at a very definite conclusion.

This species prefers to deposit its eggs on solid substances
(such as brick-walls, stones, masonry, etc.) close to the banks
of the river. The female, when shedding eggs, lies close to the
object on which they are to be deposited, the body of the fish
being inclined at a certain angle to the vertical. The eggs, being
glutinous, adhere firmly to the object on which they are deposited.
The male, later on, emits the milt over them. This very simple
type of nest was the only one observed in this case. Usually,
from three to five hundred eggs are laid at a time. During
the period of laying and hatching, the nest is very carefully
guarded by the parent fish and any intrusion is vigorously
resented, fishermen attempting to go mear the nest are fre-
quently bitten. Unfortunately, no observations were made as
to whether both the male and the female fish guard the eggs, or
whether it is done by one of the parent fishes, or by both together,
or alternately. Further, nothing is known as to whether parental
care extends to the fry stages or not. According to Mr. Mohsin
the eggs hatch out in about two weeks. When hatched, the
fry have a large yolk-sac, and, during the four to five days

218 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

which elapse before this is absorbed, the fry lie quiet and idle, and
do not swim unless disturbed.
The following stages were present in the collection :—

(i) Stages with the embryos still enclosed in large
globular eggs (figs. 4-6).

(ii) Embryos hatching out, some having the egg
membrane still attached.

(iii) Stages with the embryos having the yolk-sac in
various stages of absorption (figs. 7-10).

The following descriptions are based on whole mounts or dis-
sections only, as the specimens were found to be too poorly pre-
served for section cutting :—

The eggs are of a yellow colour owing to the contained
yolk being of this colour in preserved specimens. Nothing is
known regarding the colour of this mass in the living eggs. The
eggs are large, measuring about 5°2 mm. in diameter. The egg-
membrane, on the surface of attachment, is raised up into small
projections (fig. 4) by means of which the eggs are attached
to stones or other objects in the nest. Some clusters of from
three to five eggs were also found adhering to one another by
their sides, and these also showed similar surface projections.

On the following page we have given in a tabular form the
sizes of five of the later stages and other details of measurement
of various organs, etc., in the respective stages. Other details will
be found in the detailed description.

Stage I (fig. 4).—This stage is a fairly advanced one, the
contained embryo having already grown to 771 mm. in length.
The embryo lies within the egg-membrane in a slightly coiled posi-
tion over the yolk-sac, and shows a continuous fin-fold along
the dorsal and ventral surfaces and over the tail, the division
into the various portions not being marked off at this stage. The
head is differentiated but still attached to the yolk-sac ventrally.
The eye and the ear are formed, but the pigment has not been
deposited as yet in the eye. Lying posterior to and below
the eyes is the heart, its demarcation into chambers has already
commienced but has not advanced sufficiently for the various divi-
sions to be identified. The notochord has astraight course in the tail,
and is not turned upwards. The mouth opening is seen as a
slit and the rudiments of the branchial arches are also present.
The tube of the alimentary canal and the liver mass are just distin-
guishable. ‘The air bladder is present as a small, slightly oval sac.
In the body and in the tail region the myocommas of a < shape
are present; fifty-seven were counted in a specimen but in the
terminal portion of the tail their boundaries could not be seen.

Stage II (figs. 5-6).—-This stage is only a little more advanced
than the previous one, and but for the lobes of the brain being
better marked, the myocommas better developed, the myosepta
having a more wavy outline and the eye and the air-bladder being
more distinct, there is nothing special to mark in this stage.

1919.] IT. SOUTHWELL & B. PRASHAD

Studies of Indian Fishes. 219

‘DES
-4JOA [Bus1a}xa ue
jo 9981} OU YIM
ade}s |PAIE] ISP]

|
|

‘uu LP

“UU Z

"wut 6.1

‘uuu 1.1

‘uuu CLT

| Oeoqeom sari

[SCO OFT) SUNT S yt || UNL
‘oes-yjoh Wop |
payeiedas = pray] | i, | af | suru 1.2
| |
|
‘yno Suryoyey jsnf{ | ‘wu z.r | “ww I "uw 6.9
|
“syavUaYy Sera ‘uy [epnes|) “uy [eue
0 aZzIS ay) Jo az1
jo ySuary | OI SAS VES As)

“wu 1.2

“UW Q.1

“tutu C.1

“UU §.

“Sul
-avadde ysnf{i

‘uy [vsojood
SMO SAS)

“uuu C.1

“WU
g. noe “pay
-EUdIaTIpU Ll)

‘poyeo

-ipur 4pysys

‘uy [eS.10p
dy} JO 9ZIS

‘uuu §.> ze “TNC Delay |) SC SOs ern HAN
SUUDUUIS 60) He “UU Mie Mie Sell) wRUCUUUT Zr cee a ee ULI OUT Pata | TN
“UM | sw O,e x S.S || “uu O.2 | mon 2 |
‘uw Sz | mm g.bxz.S | ‘wu g.t | ‘wwdvr| “Al
lantoow riers I oooqiee iS auToeTO HN |) VeoRoor Corie ly Sle
1a}IWeIC] |
‘oes-y]OA “Apoq at ‘QVAIL
"Uydud] ll P 4 le y18u9] |
SAT fo oman) 2) 3 Stee
peoH ; [210.1 ae
suoIsuawiq | WNWIxeyy ase1s

220 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Stage III.—This is a much more advanced stage than the last
one. Some of the larvae have already hatched out while others
are still enclosed in the egg-capsule. In hatching, the free
posterior portion of the body and the tail (both of which are well
developed) are the first to come out of the egg-capsule. The head
and the rest of the body, with the large yolk-sac, are then separa-
ted out by violent movements of the tail. Some of the larvae
show the body still enclosed in the egg-capsule but have the
tail protruding.

In this stage only a part of the head is free, the rest
is very closely applied along the ventral surface to the yolk-sac, as
shown (to some extent) in fig. 7. The mouth is present as a
distinct, horizontal slit and the opercular limits are also marked,
specially on the ventral surface. The head, which has not
developed to any great extent as yet, is broadest in the region of
the hindbrain. This latter structure is well developed, and shows
the large cerebellum getting marked from it. The pectoral
fins are just appearing and the continuous dorso-ventral fin
has, besides increasing in size, begun to show rudiments of the
fin-rays, in the caudal region. The supporting elements of
the fin-rays {or pterygiophores) are already well developed.
There is nothing particular to note about the sense organs
except that the external narial opening is well developed. The
gill slits are well advanced and the arches show traces of the
development of gill filaments on them. The air-bladder is
elongated and sac-like, measuring about I°2 mm. in length, it
shows no constriction.

Stage IV (fig. 8).—The mouth, which was ventral in the
last stage, has, owing to the separation of the head from the yolk-
sac and the better development of the middle portion, shifted to a
position far forward and is now more or less anterior. The head
is becoming marked off as a prominent structure owing to the
special development of the optic lobes and the cerebellum. The
eyes are now partly enclosed in the optic capsuies and do not
protrude as much as in the last stage. The pectoral fins are
better developed and the fin-rays are making their appearance
both in the pectoral and in the anal fin-portion of the dorso-
ventral fin. The yolk-sac is being gradually absorbed and
has become transformed from a rounded to an ovoidal structure.
The gill filaments are better developed and even gill-rackers are
developing on the arches. The outline of the jaws is also
indicated.

Stage V (fig. g).—This stage, except for showing the beginning
of the dorsal fin, is very near the last one. The various
organs, however, are better developed and there is a distinct
increase in size.

Stage VI.—This stage has still a fairly massive yolk-sac. It
shows the operculum quite separated as a flap on either side and
forming the posterior limit of the head. The flexure of the brain
is better marked, and the medulla oblongata is much better

1919.] T. SOUTHWELL & B. PraAsHap: Studies of Indian Fishes. 221

developed. The eye has become still more .enclosed in the
capsule. In the skull, the:jaws are already nearly complete,
the enveloping bones and the teeth are beginning to be laid down.
In the vertebral column the body of the vertebrae, the neural and
the haemal arches are formed in the anterior part of the body
region but not further in the region adjoining the tail. So far
as the fins are concerned, this is the first stage in which the fin-
rays have begun to make their appearance in the region of the
dorsal fin, though the basal pterygiophores could be distinguished
in this situation even in the last stage. In the anal and the caudal
fins the rays are already quite well developed and the limit between
these two fins is also just indicated by the direction of the fin-
rays. The. alimentary canal, the liver, and the air-bladder are
better developed. In the gills, the filaments are larger and are
present on all the four gill-arches.

Stage VII (fig. 10).—This is the most advanced stage in
the collection and shows no trace of an external yolk.sac. The
general colour is milky white in the preserved state. Irregularly
scattered chromatophores of the usual shape and of a brownish
colour are present on the head and on the abdominal portion;
none, however, can be distinguished in the tail region. No scales
are developed as yet, but in sections of a portion of the body-wall,
scales can be distinctly seen developing in the scale-sacs. There is
still a continuous fin-fold, in which the dorsal fin is distinctly
marked off about the middle of the animal, and it has well devel-
oped finrays. The thin covering of the fins is still directly in
continuation of the original dorso-ventral fin, which latter has
become greatly reduced posterior to the dorsal fin but is fairly
broad anteriorly. The pectoral fins are much larger and have
fully developed fin-rays. The yolk-sac is entirely withdrawn into
the body-cavity and is not visible externally. Unfortunately, the
condition of the material at our disposal does not allow of a des-
cription of the internal yolk sac, as the structure may now be
termed. The operculum is quite well developed, its posterior
boundary lies a little behind the middle of the distance between
the snout and the anus. In the operculum, the opercular, pre-,
inter- and sub-opercular eiements are marked off, and ossification
has commenced. Five branchiostegal rays are already formed
and traces of three others can also be seen. ‘The anus lies at a
distance of about one-third the total length from the anterior end.
The eye is contained about four times in the head length and
its distance from the snout is equal to its diameter. The external
narial opening, which is seen as a distinct aperture in this stage, is
situated near the middie of the distance between the eye and the
snout. In the skull region also, ossification has commenced, but
the stage is too young to show the various elements. All the jaw-
bones are, however, well developed and teeth are present on the
maxillaries, dentaries, vomers and palatines. A few can also be
seen on the urohyals.

In the body, the irregular myosepta are to be distinguished

222 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor XV

only in the middle region. The alimentary canal is very short and
shows only the beginning of the stomach and the pyloric caecae.
The liver is better developed. The chambers of the heart are
becoming more consolidated and the air-bladder is distinctly
notched about the middle. The gills are much better developed.
The kidneys can be distinguished as faint thickenings, but no
genital organs can be satisfactorily identified.

III. THe EGG-caASE OF CHILOSCYLLIUM GRISEUM.
CPS is a)

In 1914, Sundara Raj contributed to the ‘‘ Records of the Indian
Museum,” Vol. X, pp. 318-319, a note on the breeding habits of
Chilosevllium griseum, Mill. and Henle. In his note a description
of the egg-case of this dogfish was included. The egg-cases were
laid in the marine aquarium at Madras in January 1913. Unfor-
tunately the figure accompanying the note is very poor and, fur-
ther, is inserted wrong side upwards. Moreover, the egg-cases
obtained by one of us differ in certain important characters from
those described from Madras. We have, therefore, thought it ad-
visable to give a detailed descriptive account, and a good diagram
of the egg-case of this fish. Through the courtesy of Dr. N. Annan-
dale, Director, Zoological Survey of India, we were able to com-
pare our specimens with one of the Madras specimens, now in the
collection of the Zoological Survey of India (Indian Museum,
Calcutta).

A few words regarding the nomenclature of the Indian
species of the genus Chiloscvllium would not be out of place here.
Day in his ‘‘Fushes of India,” p. 726, pl. clxxxviii, fig. 3 (1878 ),
and later in his ‘‘ Fauna o} British India, Fishes,” Vol. 1, pp. 34-35;
fig. 14 (1889), recognized only a single species, viz. C. indicum
(Gmel.), with C. griseum, Mull. and Henle and C. plagiosum
(Bennet) as synonyms. Tate Regan in his revision of the dog-
fishes ' came to the conclusion that the three species are quite dis-
tinct. The same view was further confirmed by Garman’? and has
also been found by us to be quite sound. Sundara Raj in his paper
describes the egg-cases as belonging to C. griseum = C. indicum of
the ‘‘ Fauna” not saying, however, that the two are distinct
species. We are indebted to Dr. B. L. Chaudhuri, Assistant
Superintendent, Zoological Survey of India, for the confirmation of
the identification and for help in working out the synonymy of the
species.

The two egg-cases on which the following description is based
were obtained in the Gangetic Delta at Port Canning, Bengal, in
March rg18, from a gravid female. Each oviduct contained a

| Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1908, pp. 347-364, pls. xi-xill.
2 Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, XXXVI, p. 66 (1913).

1919.] T. SOUTHWELL & B. PRAsHAD : Studies of Indian Fishes. 223

single fully developed egg-case, besides a large quantity of yellow-
ish fluid secretion surrounding a number of eggs.

The egg-cases when fresh were of a light yellowish colour.
The specimens preserved in spirit are dark yellow, the margins
being still darker, whereas the sides are brownish. It is of a
quadrangular shape, much broader in the middle than at the ends.
Two of the four sides of this quadrangular structure are very
much narrower than the other two, and hence the longer sides,
instead of being straight, curve inwards near the two ends, and
in a contracted specimen, seem to meet each other. In the middle,
the egg-case is much thicker owing to the egg and the yolk
contents. Near the upper and lower edges the two surfaces of the
chitinous case meet and are united to form a flat surface, which
in contracted specimens is wrinkled. The four angles are prolonged
into small thin filaments, which, compared with those of the Euro-
pean species of dogfishes, are rudimentary structures, and would
be of little use for the attachment of the egg-cases to foreign objects
in the sea after these have been laid. But another structure of a
different type, and probably more suited to the conditions under
which these fishes live, has been developed. Attached to one of the
longer sides is a very long (134 mm.) and thick cord ofa silky
material. Where it joins the eggit broadens out and is attached
along a large area on the side. It then gradually tapers to a
cylindrical cord. This long cord would be very useful for moor-
ing the egg-cases to any object at the bottom of the sea. A few
strands of a white colour also arise from two places on the oppo-
site side.

The two specimens are of the same size, the measurements of
one of these are as follows :—

Maximum length... 36 «+ 2 OOS ania
; breadth: - =. a | Qi leis
- thickness fe Se - KO" Ss Tani

IV. InrrRA-UTERINE EMBRYOS.

In this part of the paper we have given descriptions of the
intra-uterine embryos of a number of Indian Elasmobranchs. In
addition to the material described we had before us a number of em-
bryos as to the specific identification of which we are not certain.
These, however, were found to be of great use in elucidating certain
general conclusions which are given at the end of this paper.

Scoliodon walbeehmi, Bleeker.

(PIE XVIL, figs: L, 25.45. 7.andsee)

1889. Carcharias walbeehmi, Day, Faun. Brit. Ind., Fishes, 1, p. 10.
1913. Scoliodon walbeehmi, Garman, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard,
XXXVI, p. 112.
In the young embryo 106 mm. long the head is not at all
elongate and the snout much less pointed than in the adult. The

224 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor. XVI,

snout measured from the mouth is just equal to the length of the
mouth. The mouth is slightly narrowed forwards. The extent of
the labial folds which are poorly developed is nearly the same on
the two jaws. The distance of the nostrils from the point of the
snout is approximately the same as that from the mouth, and the
distance between the two nostrils is much less than the length of
the mouth. The eyes are large and prominent, much longer than
half the length of the mouth and the distance from the nostril or
even the width of the gill-opening. The gill-openings are of the
same shape as in the adult. The ventrals, second dorsal and the
anal fins are of the same type as in fully grown specimens. The
pectorals have their outer margin slightly curved and the posterior
nearly straight and not at all showing the characteristic appearance
of the fins a the adult. The anals in a male embryo of the size
noted have stout elongated claspers not reaching the tip of the
fins. ‘The caudal fin is broad in the region of the sub-caudal lobe,
where there is a distinct notch; a second notch is situated
posteriorly at a short distance from the tip.

The placental cord is attached at a point in line with the
anterior edge of the pectoral fins and midway between them
(feo 1):

The colour of the specimens preserved in spirit is slightly
greyish with traces of brown on the fins.

Measurements :-—
Total length .. a3 ia. £064 ma.
Snout to caudal pits Hi: Po a7 Ord santas
Snout to fifth gill-opening ie 52078 Mie
Snout to mouth Rs ae 10°6 mm.
Length of placental cord .. ox 65 mm.

Placental cord.—The nomenclature of the parts, the appendi-
cula and other points about the external structure are dealt with
in the general section at the end of this paper. Here we will,
however, describe the internal relations with the Hoga organs
and the histological structure

The placental cord after entering the body of the embryo is
seen to censist of an artery and a vein, the outer wall of the cord
is not to be seen inside the body. The artery, which is thinner
in diameter, passes through the mesentery and, as shown in fig. 2,
joins the dorsal aorta. The venous branch, after a short course,
opens into the portal vein.

The placental cord as seen in a transverse section (fig. 7)
consists of an artery and a vein surrounded by four main channels,
and on the outside surrounded by a wall formed of epithelium two
to three cells thick, and having a thin connective tissue lining
inside. The wall of the channels mentioned above is also formed
of connective tissue. The outer wall of the placental cord is raised
into elongated tubular processes, the appendicula; the structure
of these is dealt with further on.

1919.] ‘I. SouUrHWELL & B. PRASHAD: S/udies of Indian Fishes. 225

Two specimens of embryos of this fish were obtained from an
adult shark trawled in Portugal Bay, Ceylon, on the 27th of
February, Igtr.

Scoliodon sorrakowah (Cuv.).

(Pl. XVII, figs. 6, 9) and-1o0-)

1889. Carcharias la‘icaudatus, Day, Faun. Brit. Ind., Fishes, 1, pp. 9, 10,

18ers We

1913. Sule sorrakowah, Garman, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard,
XXXVI, p. IIo,

In embryos 135 mm. long the head is slightly depressed, the
snout is long, gradually narrowing anteriorly and a little rounded
at the end. The distance of the snout from the mouth is much
longer than the distance between the eye and the first gill-opening.
The nostrils are much nearer the mouth than the snout. The
mouth is a little wider than long, rounded in front and with
feebly developed labial folds on the lower jaw, none on the upper.
The teeth are not fully developed.

Fins.—The pectorals are much longer than wide and do not
reach the origin of the first dorsal; they have the hind margin
nearly straight. The base of the first dorsal is much longer than
the distance between the ventral and the anal, and is nearly equal
to that between the anal and the caudal; it ends slightly in front
of the ventrals. The base of the second dorsal is much less than
that of the anal. The caudal is well developed with a large sub-
caudal lobe. ‘The claspers in male specimens are feebly developed
rods.

The attachment of the placental cord is of the same type as
in S. walbeehmi described already.

Colour.—The back is of a bluish-grey colour, lighter on the
sides and with the ventral surface whitish.

Measurements :—-
Total length ~ oe eee aoban
Snout to caudal pits eegi2 + Titiai:
Snout to fifth gill-opening .. 36 mm.
Snout to mouth .. ; sie I2I mm.
Length of placental cord sa) OSL Banhiey.
Yolk-sac placenta Se Lk 5 iid - >< O nit.

The above description is based on a well developed specimen
out of a large series obtained at Puri, Orissa, during the months of
June and August, rq18. There are some younger embryos as well
but these do not show any special peculiarities.

Pristis cuspidatus, Latham.
1909. Pristis cuspidatus, Annandale, Wem. Ind. Mus., U1, pp. 5, 6. :

The external characters of the embryos before us, which were
collected by one of us from off the coast of Ceylon, have been

226 Records of the Indiam Museum. [Vor. 2evV 5.

dealt with at length by Southwell! and later by Hussakof.”
The embryos were all presented to the Colombo Museum, Ceylon,
and we are indebted to the Director of the Museum for kindly
sending two of them to us. We are thus able to add a few notes
about the internal anatomy and especially the disposition and
connections of the yolk-stalk.

The liver is yellow-ochre in colour and consists of a large
undivided right lobe and a much larger left one, which is divided
into two. ‘The gall-bladder is small and lies embedded in the left
inner lobe of the liver at its upper end; the bile duct after
receiving the branches from the liver-lobes opens dorsally into the
colon close to its commencement. The stomach is large, of a pale
yellowish colour and lies on the left side partly covered by the
liver; in the specimen dissected it was found to be quite empty.
The duodenum is small and of a bluish-green colour. The colon,
which is very large and has a well developed spiral valve, lies on
the right side. The contents of the colon were found to be a
large quantity of partly digested yolk, which is received from
the large internal yolk-sac. The internal yolk-sac lies dorsal to
the colon and opens into it close to its commencement. The
rectum is bent on itself and has a large pear-shaped gland opening
into it dorsally.

The specimen dissected was a female, and had well developed
kidneys and oviducts, but only a trace of the ovary was to be seen.

As has been described above there is a large internal yolk-sac
connected with the colon internally. This internal yolk-sac is only
an enlargement of the end of the yolk-stalk after it enters the
body of the embryo, and forms a sort of reservoir for the yolk
from the external yolk-sac before its transference into the colon.
Unfortunately the external yolk-sac in both the specimens was cut
off and so the relations of the blood vessels of the sac and stalk
can not be fully described. At the inner end, where the yolk-
stalk enters the body of the embryo, a single artery and a vein
were seen. ‘The artery passes dorsally and becomes connected
with the dorsal aorta, while the vein enters the hepatic portal
vein. ‘The other relations are probably the same as are described
further on for Rhinobalis columnae.

Rhinobatis columnae, Bonaparte.

(Pl. XVIII, figs. 1-6.)

1832-41. Rh. columnae, Bonaparte, Fauna Jtalica, Pesci, No. 152, plate.

i909. Rh. columnae, Annandale, op. cit., pp. 14-15.

Annandale in the paper cited above has discussed the name,
etc., of the Indian species. We have before us two stages of very
different ages,—one of a shark-like form and the second in which
the embryos resemble the adult in general shape, though still

1 Spolia Zeylanica, VI, pp. 137-139, 1 pl. (1910).
2 Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., XXX1, pp. 327-330, figs. 1, 2 (1912).

1g1g.] T. SOUTHWELL & B. PRASHAD: Studies of Indtan Fishes. 227

showing certain embryonic characters. We wilf treat of these
stages separately.

I. Shark-like form (fig. 1)—We have two specimens of this
stage, one a male and the other a female. Unfortunately in both
cases nearly the whole of the yolk-cord and the yolk-sac are miss-
ing.

The embryos have a large number of branchial filaments
coming out of the gill-openings ventrally. The eyes are large and
project on the sides of the head ; the interorbital distance is much
longer proportionately than in the adult. The snout is very
small and rounded instead of being pointed as in the adult. The
mouth owing to the snout hanging forwards comes to lie in a
depression. The spiracles are situated just behind the eyes and
have a slightly ovoid outline. The nasal openings have all the
valves as in the adult. The branchial region is only slightly in-
flated. The pectoral fins are attached laterally by a very small
base behind the branchial region, but the anterior edge is already
growing forwards to unite with the snout to form the disc. The
pelvic fins are very small and so are both the dorsal fins.
The claspers in the male specimen are merely flat lobes of skin.
The tail-fin is not well developed as yet.

There is nothing special to note regarding the internal anatomy
of this stage; the various points of interest are dealt with further
on in the description of the more advanced specimens.

Measurements of the male specimen :-—

Total length .. 2.) ~36°5 maa
Maximum breadth of the pectoral fiS. 5,2 2 rane
Length of the pectoral fins >) SQR2 amar
Distance of the pectora! fins from the

snout x: 7°38 mm.
Snout measured foam the month Per ey airit
Interorbital distance an oo a ORO init
Tail ey Bae . 6) 22s reais

II. Stage with adult form (figs. 2, 3).—The snout is not at
all pointed and is rather acutely rounded; its length is contained
less than six times in the total length; the distance between the
outer angles of the nostrils is a little more than half that between
the mouth and the end of the snout. The anterior nasal valve is
produced far beyond the internal margin of the nostril but does
not reach the valve of the opposite side; there is a large valve
arising from the outer angle which is connected with a similar
valve from the posterior margin. The valve from the posterior
margin has in addition a small lobe arising from its inner surface
and covered by the anterior nasal valve. The back is slightly
arched owing to the large and swollen branchial region. The
pectoral fins are evenly rounded and do not possess the straight
margin so clearly shown in Bonaparte’s excellent figures of the
adult (op. cit); the breadth across the widest part of the pectoral
fins is contained a little more than three times in the total length,

228 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL 2cVF,

The pelvic fins have a rounded tip and do not show the shape
characteristic of the adult. In the male specimens the claspers
have developed into small rod-like structures, arising at a point
about 2 the length of the fins from the base, and have slightly
named apices. ‘The pelvic fins are at this stage proportionately
much smaller than in the adult; they arise more ventrally and their
tips do not reach the base of the first dorsal; the distance between
their tips and the base of the first dorsal being a little less than
that between it and the second dorsal. The rostral ridges are
broadly separated. The back is quite smooth but small tubercles
ate just indicated along the mid-dorsal line, others are scattered
in two rows parallel to the middle and a few are also to be seen
round the orbits.

The mouth is slightly arched. The teeth are very minute;
those along the inner and outer margins of both the jaws are
much larger than the others, which are to be seen all over the
jaws. The roof of the pharynx also has a large number of small
denticles.

The colour of specimens in spirit is dark yellowish; the fins
are much lighter and appear of a creamy colour; the membrane
connecting the snout with the pectoral fins is light yellow; the
ventral surface and the yolk-stalk creamy. The yolk-sac, how-
ever, is dark yellow.

Measurements of a female specimen :—

Length ea) Soka basaaal °
Maximum breadth OL themmtise = 26> mim:
Length of snout measured

from the mouth eho 20" 5) uta tans
Distance between the nostrils T2°5 mm.
Length of the yolk-stalk .. EO) yo Laktie
Yolk-sac ia zal ngoy “mime Sz Ona.

Internal anatomy (fig. 4).—We do not propose dealing with
the internal anatomy at length; a few of the outstanding features
of general interest alone are described. In the pharynx fairly
large semilunar openings of the spiracles are to be seen on either
side, ‘The oesophagus is small, the stomach is long, having the
usual U-shaped form, with well developed longitudinal folds on
its inner walls and a thick valve at the pylorus. The duodenum
is very short and, Jike the oesophagus and stomach, quite empty.
The colon is very large and has a fully developed spiral valve;
the internal yolk-sac opens into it dorsally very near its anterior
end on the right side. The colon is full of yolk granules. The
rectum is a much thinner tube and has a large rectal gland. In
the cloacal region of the rectum the oviducts and ureters also
open (fig. 4). The liver and the gall-bladder are fully developed.
The former is brownish but the gall-bladder is of the usual greenish
tinge. ‘Ihe pancreas and spleen are of a dark yellow colour. The
single ovary is as yet poorly developed.

The internal yolk-sac is an ovoidal structure lying slightly

1919.] T. SOUTHWELL & B. PRASHAD : Studies of Indian Fishes. 229

dorsai and to the right of the colon; it is connected with the
external yolk-sac through the yolk-stalk and internally with the
colon as has been described above.

Histology of the yolk-stalk, etc. (figs. 5, 6).—As seen in a trans-
verse sectionothe yolk-stalk is nearly circular, with a fairly thick
wall bounding a spacious internal circular cavity. The thick wall
(fig. 6) is formed of :—

(i) A single layer of very flat epithelial cells of epiblastic
origin.

(ii) A fairly thick mesoblastic portion, many-layered and with
a large number of blood vessels,—both arteries and veins, arranged
near the inner periphery in a circle; all the blood vessels are full
of blood corpuscles. The cells forming this portion are more or
less polygonal with slightly wavy walls and with a small nucleus.

(iii) The innermost hypoblastic layer consisting of a single
layer of flat epithelial cells.

The wall of the yolk-sac is also formed of the same three
layers, but the mesoblastic portion is not so thick and the hypo-
blastic layer is indistinguishable in some places.

The blood vessels as ascertained by dissection and serial
sections were found to unite with one another, the arteries with
arteries and the veins with veins, until, near the point where
the yolk-stalk enters the body of the embryo, only a single large
artery and a single vein are to be seen. The connections of these
blood vessels with those of the embryo are as follows : the artery
opens into the dorsal aorta and the vein joins the hepatic portal |
vein. The exact arrangement of the finer blood vessels on the
yolk-sac could not be followed.

The contents of the yolk-sac and the stalk were minute,
nearly circular yolk granules.

The arrangement of the blood vessels and the connections
of the yolk-sac point to a double mode of absorption of its
contents, viz. (1) the direct transference of the yolk granules into
the colon through the yolk-stalk, and (ii) through the blood vessels.

The above description is based on specimens obtained by dis-
section from two female specimens trawled at the south end of
Periya Paar on the coast of Ceylon, on 23rd of February, rort.
There are nine well preserved specimens besides some in poor condi-
tion. The two young shark-like embrvos were also obtained from
the same locality on the 8th of December, 1910. ‘The disc of the
parent fish measured about 2 feet 10 inches in breadth and there
was -a single embryo in each oviduct.

Trygon kuhlii (Muller and Henle).
(Pl, XIX, fig. 1.)
1909. Trygon kuhlit, Annandale, op. cit., pp. 34, 35-

As shown in fig. r the outline of the disc of the single female
embryo before us is a quite regular curve, not at all angulate.

230 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Anteriorly, owing to the pectoral fins not having grown forwards
sufficiently to meet in the middle, there is a very distinct notch on
either side separating the fins from the rounded papilla-like tip of
the snout. The disc is only slightly longer than broad and the
specimen still possesses the original shark-like form, except that
the pectoral fins are better developed though not quite lateral in
position even yet. The head at this stage is a prominent struc-
ture projecting far above the level of the fins, particularly in
the region of the fore- and mid-brain. The eyes are large and

prominent, hanging outwards. The spiracles are large, broad and.

more or less semicircular openings, situated one on either side of the
head in a lateral rather than a dorsal situation. The other gill-
slits, with the large elongated branchial filaments springing out of
them, are situated on the ventral surface, but, owing to the thin
and transparent skin, can be seen through it from the dorsal
surface. The branchial region is only slightly inflated. The
number of gill-filaments is very large. Only a few, however, are
shown in the figure for the sake of clearness; one of these measured
over 50 mm. in length. The skin is quite smooth without
any tubercles either on the disc or the tail. The pectoral fins
show distinct fin-rays. The tail has a rather thin continuous fin-
membrane on the dorsal and ventral surfaces; on the distal half
it is better developed on the ventral than on the dorsal side, but
there are no fin-rays to be seen. The yolk-sac is rather small and
the yolk-stalk has the same structure as has been described in
detail for Rh. columnae (p. 229).

The specimen preserved in spirit is of a white colour except
for the pectoral fins, which have a brownish tinge. The yolk-stalk
is of the same colour as the embryo but the yolk-sac is yellowish.
Ventrally the embryo appears brownish owing to the colon shining
through it.

Measurements of the female specimen :-—

Length of the disc So 42O) Leman
Maximum breadth of the disc... 26 mm.
Interorbital distance ae 55 mm.
Snout (measured from the

mouth) a sa 5°3 mm.
Mouth to vent = =) 23° 4,
seat age ay = + O60 2.mi,
Yolk-sac u Pet LO! ann Dyn 7e ate
Yolk-stalk au Sree Coho e vabanty

Internal anatomy.—The colon is the largest of. all the parts
of the alimentary canal and lies on the right side; it has the
volk-stalk opening directly into it on the dorsal side, there being
no internal yolk-sac. Inembryos of T. bleekeri the duct, according
to Alcock ,! opens ventrally, but in the specimens of this species
and of 7. uarnak dissected by us it opens dorsally. The duode-

lL Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), 1X, p. 425 (1892).

al i

1919.] ‘I. SourHWELL & B. PRASHAD : Studies of Indian Fishes. 231

num and the stomach both contain large quantities of coagulated
material of the nature of a secretion from the uterine glands of
the mother and probably absorbed through the large spiracles.
The rectal gland, it may be remarked, is a very large elongated
sac opening distally into the rectum. The lobes of the liver,
of which the left one is the largest, are of a yellow colour.
The gall-bladder is a small and thin-walled sac with very little
secretion in it. The ovary is not to be distinguished in this
stage.

Only a single female specimen of this species was obtained,
from a large female trawled at Periya Paar on the coast of Ceylon,
on the 7th of February, IgriI.

Trygon uarnak (Forskal).
1909. TZ. warnak, Annandale, of. cit., pp. 22-24, fig. 2.

The embryo is slightly more advanced than that of T. kuhlii
described above. The disc has assumed a more definite form, the
pectoral fins having grown further forwards; otherwise the shape
of the disc and head is very similar. ‘The fins-rays also are better
developed.

The skin is thicker and a few tubercles along the mid-dorsal
line are to be seen. ‘The colour is slightly brownish.

The measurements of the male specimen are as follows :—

Length of disc .. ee 2572 I,
Breadth of disc hee ZO.) Tim.
Interorbital distance ee Oe TT.
Snout (measured from the
mouth) re Scat Gy tee 00 5018
Mouth to yent ~.. So a7 aaaa yan
Shei) ise ie 25. unin.
Yolk-sac a eepeke, Tai til;, loya7 im oa
Yolk-stalk Ane 5 0 2) eraabaale

Branchial filaments.—The specimen has only a few small fila-
ments coming out of the gill-slits ventrally.

We have only a single male specimen before us, though
three were obtained from a large female trawled on the 4th of
March, 1910, at Portugal Bay, Ceylon.

Hypolophus sephen (Forskal).
(PIE XTX; fig. 2.)
1916. Hypolophus sephen, Chaudhuri, Mem. Ind. Mus., V, pp. 409-410.
Chaudhuri in the paper cited above has given measurements,
etc., of two embryos from the Chilka Lake. The specimen before
us, also from the Chilka Lake, need not, therefore, be discussed at

length ; we only mention a few additional facts on the external
characters and the internal anatomy.

232 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL x VE,

The embryo is certainly more advanced than those of either
of the two species of Trygon described above, even though it
shows a large number of filaments hanging out of the gill-slits. (The
branchial filaments, the yolk-sac and the yolk-stalk are not shown
in the dorsal view of this specimen, fig.2). The pectoral fins
have developed further on the two sides, but the papilla of the
snout separating them is quite distinct. The pectoral and pelvic
fins have well developed fin-rays. The claspers are as yet only
flap-shaped structures. The tail has a distinct fold of skin forming
a fin-membrane.

The general shape of the body has become more like the rays
in that the head does not protrude so much and the body is more
depressed to form a flat disc.

Internal anatomy.—The colon is relatively smaller as is also
the rectal gland. The stomach and the duodenum both contain
a large quantity of coagulated material of the same nature as in
T. kuhlit. The connection of the yolk-stalk with the colon is also
similar.

Pteroplatea poecilura (Shaw).

(Plea hos. 32737.)

1909. Pteroplatea micrura, Annandale, op. cét., p. 39.
1913. Pteroplatea poecitlura, Garman, op. cit., pp. 412-413.

As Garman has shown in the paper cited above the name of
this Indian species must be P. poecitlura, the name P. micrura
being confined to the West Indian form.

In the single embryo (fig. 3) before us, the lines of union of
the pectoral fins with the snout are still indicated and the fins have
not as yet met in front. The eyes do not protrude so much,
the spiracles (fig. 3a) are comparatively smaller than they are
in the younger stages figured by Wood-Mason and Alcock,' and the
appearance of the embryo is more like that of the adult. There are
no branchial filaments at this stage and the yolk-sac and the
yolk-stalk are already absorbed to a very large extent.

Measurements of a female specimen :—

Length of disc : 73, mm.
Maximum breadth of disc .. 115 mm.
Interorbital distance Pe Pe. Reavong
Snout se Se | ke eit
Mouth tovent .. Tepe eke) rye 10 001
aaa ae Sa ier NOS aim:
Yolk-sac ‘ oO 1R AMIN K Avmim:
Yolk-stalk SE =: (evcnan eels

There is a single specimen of this stage before us. It was
dissected out of a large adult specimen trawled in Portugal Bay,

| Proc. Roy. Soc., XV.1X, p. 359, pls. vil, viil (1891).

rg1g.] TI’. SourHwELy & B. PRAsHAD: Studies of Indian Fishes. 233

Ceylon coast, on 7th November, 1910. There was a single speci-
men in the right oviduct.

This specimen, though evidently much older than the ones
described by Wood-Mason and Alcock, has a vestige of a yolk-sac
and yolk-stalk, whereas the specimens described by these authors
had no trace of a yolk-sac or yolk-stalk (p. 364, loc. cit.).

Aetomylaeus nichofii (Schneider).
(Pl. XIX, figs. 4, 4a.)

1909. Myliobatis nieuhofit, Annandale, op. cit., p.51.

1913. Aetomylaeus nichofiz, Garman, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard,
XXXVI, p. 436.

1916. Aetomylaeus nichofit, Chaudhuri, of. cit., V, p. 413.

This is a very interesting stage in that it is slightly more
advanced in the absorption of the yolk-sac and the yolk-stalk
than the embryo of Pteroplatea poectlura described above.

Only the anterior part of the head can be said to be distinct
from the disc (figs. 4, 4a). A horn or tentacle nearly 2 mm. in
length projects slightly in front of the spiracles and below the
eyes. The rostral fin has a fringe along its posterior margin.

The shape of the spiracles is very characteristic (fig. 4a) and
brings into mind the peculiar modification brought about for the
large trophonemata from the mother’s uterus pouring their secre-
tion into the pharynx. The upper margin of the skin which forms
a covering over the spiracles is raised upwards and forwards.

The abdomen is very much swollen ventrally owing to the
large colon, which can be seen through the skin. The dorsal fin
arises just at the origin of the tail. The claspers in the male
specimen are small rod-like structures tapering to a point at their
free end; they measure 6 mm. in length.

The body is quite smooth. The yolk-sac and the yolk-stalk
have already been very largely absorbed.

The embryos have a brownish colour. In one of them a dark
brown line at a little distance from the margin of the disc and
closely following its outline is very distinctly to be seen. The long
tail has a deep chocolate colour banded with yellowish rings,
ventrally its distal portion is entirely yellowish.

Measurements of a male specimen :—

Breadth of the disc , fie emo,
Mouth to vent .. oo 47a ae
Length of snout .. rs 85 mm.
Rostral fin ee ie Lip 4 7) mam:
Interorbital space ad 2 LOTS mae
Size of spiracle .. Nis 7 Sho: iti OS Om.
Masts 3% ‘i Nek Sahiny nat
Diameter of yolk-sac | oh I'5 mm.

Yolk-stalk a aft o°4 mm.

234 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Internal anatomy.—The only features worth noting are :—(1)
The very large colon with a well-developed spiral valve. The
colon measures 2I mm. in length; on being slit open it was found
to be filled with yolk granules. Lying dorsal to and opening into
the colon is (ii) the large internal yolk-sac. It is connected with
the small external yolk-sac through the yolk-stalk. The stomach
was quite empty. (iii) The rectal gland is a large structure,
(iv) The liver is comparatively small. The specimen dissected was
a male and shows the male organs, but not fully developed.
Leydig’s organ is not quite developed, the vas deferens is also small
and not so convoluted.

Two specimens, a male and a female, were obtained from a
large fish trawled in Portugal Bay on the 16th of February, IgIo.

THE YOLK-STALK AND THE PLACENTAL, CORD.

A few remarks about these structures will not be out of place
here. In the sharks, as will be shown further on, the placenta is
purely of the nature of a yolk-sac placenta, in some more highly
evolved than in others. The arrangement and relations of the
blood vessels in the yolk-stalk of the Batoids, e.g. in Rhinobatis
columnae, are of a type essentially similar to that of the sharks.
In the more highly advanced or evolved forms of placenta of
sharks such as Scoliodon walbeehmi, the channel of the yolk-sac is
obliterated in the later stages of development, owing to there
being no yolk to absorb and the channel in the yolk-stalk being
therefore unnecessary, and further owing to the blood vessels
having developed to a much greater extent. The yolk-stalk now
becomes the placental cord and instead of the channel in the
yolk-stalk there is now a large artery and a large vein. The
cavities of unknown function lying next to the blood vessels des-
cribed in the account of the structure of the placental cord of
Scoltodon walbeehmt may possibly be the remains of the original
channel. Another point worthy of note is that the connection
between the yolk-stalk and the intestine of the embryo must be
stopped before the transformation of the yolk-stalk into the
placental cord takes place. As in the earlier stages of the develop-
ment of the sharks there is a yolk-sac and a yolk-stalk, the stage
where there is a direct communication between the yolk-sac and
the intestine must exist even in forms that later on have a placental
arrangement. Unfortunately we have no material of the very
young stages of these sharks at our disposal that would support
these theoretical conclusions.

In their descriptions of the embryos, some authors have
designated the yolk-stalk of the aplacental Batoids the umbilical
cord. This apparently is a misnomer, as in view of what has been
stated above, though the yolk-stalk or the stalk of the yolk-sac is
transformed in the sharks into the placental cord on the develop-
ment of the placenta, the converse is never true. In the Batoids
with the condition of aplacental viviparity the yolk-stalk has

1919.| IT. SOUTHWELL & B. PRASHAD: Studies of Indian Fishes. 235

persisted as such, and not resulted from a retransformation of the
placental cord into a yolk-stalk. Further, the condition of
aplacental viviparity amongst the Batoids is to be derived directly
from that in the oviparous Elasmobranchs and not that in the
viviparous forms with a placental development. In fact, there
are two distinct lines of development from the oviparous con-
dition. (i) Viviparity with the development of a placenta, (ii) apla-
.cental viviparity. The correct name, therefore, for the structure
in these aplacental viviparous Batoids is the yolk-stalk or the
stalk of the yolk-sac.

THE APPENDICULA OF SOME OF THE INDIAN CARCHARIDAE.

We have thought it necessary to deal with these structures asa
whole in the various species that we have had a chance to examine.

Johannes Miiller' in his admirable résumé of all that was
known up to 1840 regarding the uterine structures, etc. in the Sela-
chians does not mention any such processes in the text, or show
any of them in the beautiful figures of the various species at the
end of his paper. The species dealt with by him are Mustelus
laevis, Mustelus vulgaris and Carcharias (Prionodon) sp. Alcock * is
the only author, so far as we know, who has given an account of
these structures, and it is to him that we owe the very appro-
priate name of appendicula. He described these structures for
Zygaena blochit as follows :—‘‘ The placental cords, which were
much more delicate, were uniformly covered, except at the
extreme foetal end, with flattened, leaf-like, bilobed or trilobed
appendicula, from one-eighth to one-quarter of an inch in length,
each lobe being one-eighth of an inch broad.’’ For the embryos of
the other two species (viz. Carcharias melanopterus and Carcharias
dussumiert), also described in the same paper, no appendicula are
mentioned as being present on the placental cord. There are
no other references to these structures in the literature consulted.

We have examined the embryos of the following species :
Scoliodon sorrakowah, S. palassorah, S. walbeehmi and two other
species of Scoliodon, the specific identification of which we are
not certain, and of a Cestracion sp. The results of our study of
these structures show that there are at least four different types
of appendicula in the species studied.

Type (i).—In a single specimen of Scoliodon sp. collected from
the coast of Ceylon the placental cord is very long, measuring
about Ig cm. The placenta is of the usual arborescent type and
is attached to a portion of the uterine wall which was preserved
along with the embryo. The placental cord is fairly thick, 5 mm.
in diameter exclusive of the appendicula; its wall is thrown into

1 Abhand. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 188.

2 Fourn. As. Soc. Bengal, XIX (ii), p. 51 (1890).

5 According to Garman, Joc. cit., p.155, Cestvacion is the correct generic
name for what has until recently been known as Zygaena.

2306 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor evr.

folds, which, as shown in pl. xvii, fig. 3, become quite separated
here and there to form small flat processes. These processes seem
to be the starting point for the formation of the more highly
evolved types of appendicula described further on.

Type (ii).—In Scoliodon walbeehmi the appendicula are of a
more advanced type. As seen with the naked eye the whole sur-
face of the placental cord is raised up into small tubuiar processes
(pl. xvii, fig. 4). The processes or appendicula measure I°4 mm.
in length and -3 mm. to 5 mm. in breadth. The appendicula on
being examined with the microscope are seen to be small flattened
processes, broad at their free end and gradually narrowing to the
point of attachment. Some of them as shown in the figure (where
they are shown magnified 25 times) have notches anteriorly in posi-
tions where division might have taken place. With the low power
of the microscope the wall of the appendiculum, which is formed of
many layers of epithelial cells, appears of a much darker colour.
There is, however, in the appendicula of this type no vessel of any
kind such as that mentioned by Alcock (lec. cit.) for Z. blochit.
Otherwise the appendicula of Z. blochii are very near those of this
type.

Type (iii)—There are two embryos of a species of Scoliodon
before us from Madras preserved 7m situ in the uterus of one side.
The placenta in this species is of a type intermediate between the
simple one found in S. sorrakowah and the more highly evolved
arborescent one of S. walbeehmi. The placental cord, which
measures 72 mm. in length, is thickly covered with appendicula.
The appendicula as shown in pl. xvii, fig. 5 are elongated, much
branched structures; the branches arise from a main axis and the
further branching is more or less dichotomous. ‘The appendicula
are about 15 mm. in length, but not more than *25 mm. thick. Each
of the daughter branches is swollen at its extremity. No vessels
can be seen in preparations of this type of appendicula.

Type (iv).—In S. sorrakowah and S. palasorrah the appendi-
cula are elongated threads, simple or forked at a distance from the
point of origin (pl. xvii, fig. 6); they measure up to 60 mm.
in length. ‘The appendicula in these two species have the same
structures as in the other three types, except that there is a blood
vessel in each. The placenta in the forms with this type of
appendicula is the least highly evolved, being a true yolk-sac
placenta, formed by the processes jutting out from the surface of
the yolk-sac and embedding themselves in the uterine wall

It will be clear from what has been stated, that we can trace
a nearly complete series in the evolution of long tbread-like single
or branching appendicula from mere projections on the wall
of the placental cord. It may also be noted here that the appen-
dicula may be present or absent in nearly related species of the
same genus; for example, though they were described by Alcock
(loc. cit.) for Cestracion blochit, they are absent on the placental
cord of a foetus of another species of Cestvacion, from the collec-
tions of the ‘Golden Crown’ from the Bay of Bengal. It should

tg1g.] T. SOUTHWELL & B. PRASHAD: Studtes of Indian Fishes. 237

also be borne in mind that though we have a nearly complete
series from small projections on the wall of the placental cord to
long thread-like appendicula, this does not give us any clue as to
the evolution of these structures ; nor does it indicate any relation-
ships between the various forms; because in the species with the
best- developed appendicula the placenta is of the most primitive
and least evolved type and vice versa. Indeed, this last-stated
fact seems to show that the forms with a less highly organized
type of placenta requiring some other mode of absorption of food
have developed these additional structures. The appendicula,
if this is so, would be more of the nature of acquired or adaptive
structures than indications of any genetic relationships.

Histological structure.—As seen in longitudinal! sections (pl
xvii, fig. 8) the wall of the appendicula is found to be formed
of three to four layers of more or less polygonal cells; the core of
the finger-shaped processes is filled up by loose connective tissue,
which reaches up to the walls of the channels in the placental
cord. In the connective tissue portion stellate cells can also be
distinguished here and there.

Function.—Alcock, with some doubt, considered the appen-
dicula to be of the nature of lymphatic glands, provided the
channels of the placental cord be considered as lymphatices.
Their structure and various grades of development, and the blood
vessels in the appendicula of S. palasorrah and S. sorrakowah, to-
gether with the grades of development of the placenta, tend to
show that they might, like villi, serve in absorbing the food
material secreted by the uterine wall of the mother. This secre-
tion, as was seen in the case of the specimens at Puri, surrounds
the embryos completely, just as the amniotic fluid does in the
mammals.

PLACENTA.

Having already dealt with the placental cord we will now
record a few observations about the placenta in some of the Indian
sharks that we have seen, besides adding some notes about the
forms previously described.

It may be stated at the outset that the placenta in ifecd forms
is of the nature of a yolk-sac placenta. When all the yolk in the
yolk-sac has been absorbed, nourishment must be obtained by the
embryo from the maternal uterus. This is done in a variety of
different ways. In the earlier stages in the aplacental forms the
branchial filaments are probably of use in absorbing the nutritous
secretions of the uterus in which the embryos are lying. Later on
special processes or trophonemata are developed from the uterine
wall and these, entering the spiracles of the foetus, pour the nutri-
tious secretion into the alimentary canal of the embryo. In the pla-
cental forms the yolk-sac is utilized for the formation of a placenta
and the connection of the yolk-stalk with the intestine becomes
obliterated ; the blood vessels on the other hand become specially
enlarged and nourishment is taken to the embryo directly through

238 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

the circulation of blood. We have been able to distinguish three
distinct grades in the development of the placenta in these
forms :—

(i) In S. sorrakowah and S. palasorrah we have the least modi-
fied type of placenta. As shown in pl. xvii, fig. 10, it is the
original yolk-sac of the typical rounded to slightly ovoid form.
At its lower free extremity it has a number of small protuber-
ances which, as seen in pl. xvii, fig. G, are embedded in the
maternal uterine tissue and form a very simple type of yolk-sac
placenta.

(11) A placenta of a slightly more advanced type is the one
mentioned by Muller, of. cit., in his description of the placenta of
Mustelus laevis and a species of Carcharias, where there is a distinct
placenta-like interdigitation of folds of the yolk-sac, and these
villi-like projections fit into corresponding depressions in the
uterine mucous membrane of. the mother like the cotyledons of the
ruminant placenta.

(iii) In a specimen of Scoliodon sp. from Ceylon the yolk-sac
has practically disappeared as such, and in its place we find that
the placental cord broadens out into a flattened structure showing
traces of division and transformation into an arborescent mass.
The placenta in the two specimens of Scoltodon from Madras is still
simpler than this, and is of a character intermediate between that
of the second type and the one found in Scoliodon from Ceylon.
This type when fully evolved is a fairly large arborescent structure
formed by the continued subdivision of the distal extremity of
the placental cord and the remains of the yolk-sac. The blood
vessels in the placental cord also divide again and again to supply
the various subdivisions of the placenta, which is a highly
vascular structure. The placenta is in close connection with a flat
highly vascular portion of the maternal uterine wall. Tach embryo
is connected by a separate placental connection with a separate
part of the uterine wall. This type is found in Scoliodon walbeehmi
(pl. xvii, fig. 1, shows a side view of only the foetal placental por-
tion with the embryo and the placental cord), and has been shown
by Alcock to occur in Carcharias melanopterus, Cestracton blochti
and Carchartas dussumiert.

BRANCHIAL FILAMENTS.

In the earlier stages of the intra-uterine embryos of many
Batoids large numbers ef delicate and much elongated branchial
filaments protruding out of the branchial openings of the embryos
have been described by many authors. In the course of our
studies we also have found these to be present in a number of
species from which they had not been recorded previously. These
filaments are the greatly elongated gill-processes which issue out
of all the branchial slits ventrally except for the spiracles, and are
so numerous as to form about one-third of the whole volume

i i pn

191g.] ‘I. SOUTHWELL & B. PRAsHAD: Studtes of Indian Fishes. 239

of the embryo in Pteroplatea micrura.' In the more advanced em-
bryos, however, the branchial clefts are tightly closed and there
are no filaments, those which were formerly present having ap-
parently atrophied. These structures, it thus seems, are present
only in the earlier stages of the embryonic existence.

The structures have been called by many different names
‘such as branchial or gill-filaments (Wood Mason and Alcock)’,
external gills or gill-filaments (Wood-Mason and Alcock)? and
trophonematous filaments (Chaudhuri).* The name external gills
or gill filaments suggests that they function as gills and may
lead to wrong conclusions being drawn as to their. being homolog-
ous with or even analogous to the external gills of Amphibia.
On the other hand the name trophonematous filaments would
lead one to think that they were structures for the absorption of
nutriment. But as the name trophonemata has been used by
Wood-Mason and Alcock for the ‘‘ narrow, strap-shaped nourishing
processes” of the uterine wall of Batoids, we do not think it
desirable that the same or an essentially similar name should be
given to processes of the embryo. In our opinion the name
branchial filaments is the most suited, as, besides shawing their
origin, it does not suggest or imply any function for these struc-
tures.

The branchial filaments have been already described in the
descriptions of the various embryonic forms, their histological
structure has been admirably treated by Alcock in his description
of the ‘‘ Embryonic History of Pteroplatea micrura”’ (Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist., Vol. X, pp. 3, 4, 1892), and we have nothing to add to
that account.

As to their function, Alcock in the paper cited above con-
sidered them to be of use for absorbing the nutriment in the yolk-
sac of the embryo. ‘Their very elaborate vascular supply, on the
other hand, points to their being of the nature of respiratory
structures, possibly in addition to their being of use in the absorp-
tion of yolk and the free secretions of the maternal uterine wall.

SUMMARY.

In the general observations we have described certain struc-
tures developed by Elasmobranch embryos during different periods
of their intra-uterine existence. These structures result in very
definite changes in the modes of obtaining nourishment, and may
be summed up as follows :—

I. In the placental forms, in the earlier embryonic stages,
there is no placenta and the yolk-sac functions as such. Later on,

1 Alcock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), X, p. 2 (1892). The correct name of
the fish according to Garman as stated previously is ?. poectlura.

2 Proc. Roy. Soc., XLIX, p. 363 (1891).

8 Proc. Roy. Soc., L, p. 204 (1891).

+ Mem. Ind. Mus., V, p. 409 (1916).

240 Records of the Indian Museum, [VoL. XVI, 1919. ]

with the development of the placenta by the modification of the
yolk-sac, nourishment is obtained directly from the blood of the
mother through the blood-vascular system. In some cases addi-
tional structures or appendicula are developed on the placental
cord, and these probably absorb the secretion of the uterine wall
in which the embryos are floating.

II. In the aplacental forms the volk-sac persists as such
through a greater part of the embryonic life and the yolk in it is
directly taken into the alimentary canal with or without the inter-
mediation of an internal yolk-sac; possibly, as has been suggested,
the branchial filaments also help in its absorption. In the earlier
stages, when the branchial filaments are present, these help in the
absorption of the secretion of the uterine glands. The blood
vessels in the mesoblastic portion of the yolk-sac are also of use
in absorbing the nourishment contained within it. During the
later stages of development special processes are developed in
some cases from the maternal uterine wall and these processes or
trophonemta, entering the embryonic spiracles directly, pour the
secretion into the pharynx of the embryo. It may also be men-
tioned here that during the embryonic portion of the life-history
the stomach does not function as such, but merely acts as a channel
for the transport of food to the colon, where absorption mostly
takes place.

re ga a ee en ee

EXPLANATION: OF (PLATE, XVik

Fic. 1.--Lateral view of Leptocephalus milnet; same size.

2.—Lateral view of Leptocephalus vermicularis; same
size.

3 —Dorsal view of the head-region of L. vermicularts ;
much enlarged.

Notopterus chitala.

Fics. 4-6.—Three stages of embryos in the ege-membranes.

Fic. 7.—Embryo with the head still attached to the large
volk-sac.

,, 8—Embryo of stage IV.

” o aes ” 33 e9 V.
KO

>) ” ”’ dy

een a

Rec. Ind. Mus.,Vol. XVI, 1919. Plate XVI

y ; yyy yy) KE Ss en

srt
44,

nee ~

Sheet

NSS SINS SSE cal

CEE ; / / 7 , X
LF} Uf WY) ff is My LLL. LLLLL SS IY pS Siri
Aff

B.P. & D. Bagchi del. A. Chowdhary lith.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVII.

Fic. 1.—J,ateral view of an intra-uterine embryo of Scolzodon

walbeehmi.

2.—Diagram of a dissection of an embryo of S. wal-
beehmi from the ventral surtace to show the con-
nections of the blood-vessels of the placental cord.
x x4.

3.—Appendicula of type (i) with a part of the placental
cord of a specimen of Scoliodon sp. from Ceylon.

4.—Appendicula of type (ii) found on the placental cord
of S. walbeehmi. X 25.

5.—Appendicula of type (iii) found on the placental cord
of Scoliodon sp. from Madras.

6.—Appendicula of type (iv) found on the placental cord
of Scolioden sorrakowah.

7.—Transverse section of the placental cord of S. wal-
beehmi as seen with the low power of the micro-
scope.

8.—A longitudinal section of an appendiculum of S. wal-

beehmi, highly magnified.
A portion of the uterus of S. sorrakowah opened out
to show the disposition of the yolk-sac placenta.

10.—The yolk-sac placenta and the placental cord of

S. sorrakowah separated out to show the protru-
berances on the yolk-sac.

Plate XVII.

1919.

s., Vol. XVI,

——_s

.Chowdhary 1

ith.

BP. & A.Chowdhary del.

——

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVIII.

Rhinobatis columnae.

Fic. 1.—Dorsal view of a very young intra-uterine embryo;
the yolk-sac and the yolk-stalk are not shown.
* 14.

2.—Dorsal view of an embryo of a much later stage

3.—Ventral view of the above; the tail is not shown.

4.—Diagram of a specimen dissected from the ventral
side to show the relations of the yolk-stalk, etc.
x Is.

5.—Transverse section of the yolk-stalk as seen with the
low power of the microscope.

6.—A portion of the above highly magnified to show the
constitution of the wall.

ec: iad. Mis. Vol.XVI, 1919".

B.P & A.Chowdhary del.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIX.

Fic. 1.—Ventral view of an embryo of JT. kuhlii; only a few

of the gill-filaments are shown.

2.—Dorsal view of an embryo of Hypolophus sephen; the
yolk-sac, yolk-stalk and the branchial filaments are
not shown.

3.—Ventral view of a specimen of Pteroplatea poecilura.
x &.

3(a).—Lateral view of the head of P. poectlura.

4.—Ventral view of a specimen of Aetomylaeus nichofir.
Ke 8:

4(a).—Lateral view of the head of A. michofit to show
the characteristic shape of the spiracle.

5.—An egg-case of Chiloscyllium griseum.

Rec. Ind. Mus., Vol. XVI, 1919. Pilate sa

B.P. &A.Chowdhary del. A.Chowdhany lith.

xv SOMMER, CAS TROPOD MOLE Usts FROM
EE GAN Gant TC ° DE eae

By N. ANNANDALE, D.Sc., F.A.S.B., Director, Zoological Survey
of India, and B. Prasuap, D.Sc., Superintendent of Fishertes,
Bengal, Bihar and Orissa.

(With Plate XX).

The molluscs described or discussed in this paper live in the
waterways of the Gangetic Delta or lead an amphibious existence
on their shores. A large proportion of the species that do so in the
delta have already been described by Benson, Stoliczka, Blanford
or Nevill, or by more than one of these authors, to all of whom we
owe invaluable information about the brackish-water fauna of the
Indian estuaries. It is much to be regretted that Nevill did not
live to complete his Hand List of the Molluscs in the Indian
Museum, in which work almost alone exact data as to localities
are to be found. We hope later to discuss the invertebrate
fauna of the lower part of the delta as a whole; for the present we
will consider only those Gastropods about which we have some-
thing new to say from a strictly taxonomic point of view.

We have figured the radular teeth of most of the species dis-
cussed, but it has seemed to us unnecessary to give elaborate
descriptions of these teeth. Our figures, if they are as correct as
we believe them to be, should prove much clearer than any
written description. We have to thank Babu D. N. Bagchi for the
accuracy with which he has drawn the figures under our super-
vision. The figures of the shells have been prepared with equal
care by Babu A. C. Chowdhury.

We have also to thank Mr. T. Southwell, Director of Fisheries,
Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, for the facilities that he has given us in
collecting specimens. The majority of those on which we base
the following notes were collected by Mr. S. W. Kemp and our-
selves on a recent trip from Calcutta to Khulna on board the
Bengal Fishery launch ‘‘ Kitty.’’

Family NERITIDAE.

Genus Dostia, Gray.

1840. Dostia, Gray, Syn. Contents Brit. Mus.

1879. Neritaeae Mitrulae, von Martens, Neretina in Chemitz’s Conch.
Cab., pp. 16, 37. ers

1915. Septaria, Preston, Faun. Brit, Ind., Freshwater Moll., p. © (in
part).

242 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

This genus seems to us to be well characterized by the follow-
ing features :—
(i) The spire is vestigial, but distinctly lateral and spiral.
(ii) The shell has no wing-like lateral projections.
(iii) The columellar plate extends as a transverse septum
along the aperture of the shell for at least half its length.
(iv) The operculum is semicircular and completely exposed.

Preston (of. cit.) includes species of Dostia in Septaria, Feétr.,
but this genus differs in the still more reduced spire, which is
hardly coiled and does not project at its base beyond the body-
whorl; in its much narrower columellar plate, and specially in the
fact that the operculum, which is nearly square, is concealed in
the muscles of the foot.

We are convinced by a study of specimens from a number of
different localities that at least three distinct species can be dis-
tinguished in the Gangetic Delta alone, and that none of these are
synonymous with the true D. violacea (Gmelin). Two of these
species have already been described by Benson, but we can find
no record of any form with which the third can be identified.

Dostia cornucopia (Benson).
(Plate XX, fig. 2a).

1836. Neretina cornucopia, Benson, Fourn. Astat. Soc. Bengal, V, p. 748.
1867. Neretina (Dostia) cornucopia, Blanford, /bid.. XXXVI, pt. 2,
p. 60, pl. xii, figs. 23-25.

In this species the shell is relatively large, porcellaneous, thin
and high. The columellar plate extends very little more than half
way across the true mouth of the shell, z.e. the part occupied by
the operculum when the soft parts are retracted. The peri-
ostracum is pale olivaceous, sometimes with well-defined transverse.
zig-zag black lines. The collumellar plate is blackish and there is
a blackish margin to the true mouth of the shell.

The differences between shells from the Irrawady Delta and
those from that of the Ganges noted by Blanford are not constant.

The operculum is relatively short, its breadth being two-thirds
of its length. The lateral projection is stout and blunt, but of
considerable length. Its distinctive features in other respects can
be seen from our figures.

We have examined specimens of this species from the upper
part of the Gangetic Delta, from that of the Irrawady, from the
Patani river on the east coast of the Malay Peninsula and from
Cochin-China.

Blanford says that in the Irrawady Delta D. cornucopia is
usually found on tree-trunks covered at high-tide by brackish
water. In the delta of the Ganges, however, it seems to occur
chiefly, if not exclusively, at the edge of creeks of fresh or almost
fresh water near the upper limits of tidal influence. The species
is, however, scarce in Bengal.

1919.] N. ANNANDALE & B. PRASHAD: Gangetic Delta Molluscs. 243

Dostia depressa (Benson).
(Plate XX, fig. 20).

1836. Benson, op. cit., p. 748.

1868. Blanford, of. cit.. p 60.

1915. Septarta crepidularia and S. depressa, Preston, Rec. Ind. Mus., XI,
p. 480.

The shell of this species differs from that of D. cornucopia in
being as a rule narrower in proportion to its length, in having the
true mouth still smaller, in the smoother edge of the columellar
septum and in colour. The shell substance is rather thicker and
has a yellowish tinge. The columellar plate and the outer lip are
tinged more or less deeply with orange or coral-red, but this tint is
somewhat evanescent. The periostracum is brownish, sometimes

Text-FiG. 1.—Radular teeth of Gangetic species of Dostta.

(a) D. depressa, Benson. (b) D. platyconcha, sp. nov.

with transverse greenish lines, aud occasionally marbled with green.
When the periostracum is worn away, the surface of the shell is
whitish with transverse zig-zag pink or purple lines and stripes.
The operculum differs from that of D. cornucopia in being rela-
tively broader, in having the lateral process ionger and more
pointed, and in other characters shown in our figure.

We have seen this species from the deltas of the Ganges
and the Irrawady, where it is usually found in slightly brackish
water. It is common on the banks of the Hugli about twenty
miles below Calcutta. Captain R. B. Seymour Sewell, I.M.S., has
recently sent ts specimens from swampy pools at Calicut on the

244 Records of the Indian Museum. (VoL. XVI,

Malabar coast, and from a small stream twenty-eight miles east of
that place.

We figure (fig. 1a) the radula of a specimen from the Hugli.
Both the lateral and marginal teeth differ considerably from those
of the next species; the marginals being considerably smaller and
having the denticulation stronger. The differences between the
laterals are of a very complicated nature, and will be understood
best by a reference to the figures.

Dostia platyconcha, sp. nov.
(Plate SOG; fest ec).

This species differs from both the other Gangetic forms and
from all others of the genus known to us in its much thinner and
more transluscent shell, its depressed form and non-protruding
spire. Its lateral profile is regular and forms an arch, less than a
semicircle ; the spire hardly pretrudes beyond the anterior margin
of the body-whorl. The spire though very minute is, however,
distinctly lateral and spiral. In ventral view the shell is broadly
oval, slightly truncated posteriorly. The upper part of the shell is
invisible or practically invisible in this view. The columellar
plate is separated from the lower margin of the shell, and extends
considerably more than half way across its true mouth. The
margin is irregularly and minutely crenulated. The posterior lip
is very broad below the anterior margin of the true mouth of the
shell. The dorsal surface is marked with well defined and regular
transverse striae; minute longitudinal striae can also be detected
with a strong lens. The periostracum is dull olivaceous green
with minute black specks and with obscure longitudinal rays.
The interior of the shell including the columellar plate has a faint
glaucous tinge and is very highly polished.

The operculum is rather short and instead of bearing a single
prominent lateral process has two short rather broad tubercles
one of which may be obscure.

We figure the radular teeth (fig. 10).

Type specimen : 113*° in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India.

Localhity.—The species is not uncommon in the lower parts
of the Gangetic Delta, on bushes at the edges of creeks containing
brackish water of considerable salinity.

Family LITTORINIDAE.
Genus Littorina, Férussac.

A number of species of this genus lead an amphibious or
almost terrestrial existence on the banks of the waterways in the
lower part of the Gangetic Delta. At present we will deal with
only three of these, namely L. melanostoma, Gray, L. subinter-
media, Nevill and L. delicatula, Nevill.

1919.] N. ANNANDALE & B. PRASHAD : Gangetic Delta Molluscs. 245

Littorina melanostoma, Gray.

1882. Litovina melanostoma, Weinkauft, ‘‘ Die Gatt. Litorina’’ in Che-
mitz’s Conch. Cab., p. 41.
1887. Littorina melanostoma, von Martens, Fourn. Linn. Soc. Zool.,
XXI, p. 170.
This is by far the commonest of the Gangetic Littorinidae.
It occurs in large numbers on grass and bushes exposed at low
tide, but submerged when the tide rises. The geographical range
extends to the Malay Archipelago.
We figure the radular teeth (fig. 2a); their most remarkable
feature is the assymetrical form of the inner lateral tooth.

Littorina subintermedia, Nevill.

(Plate XX, fig. 3).

1884. Littovina conica var. subtntermedia, Nevill, Hand-list Moll. Ind.
Mus., Il, p..149.

This form appears to be less like L. conica and the true
L. intermedia than Nevill thought, and we think it best to regard

TEXT-FIG. 2.—Radular teeth of Gangetic species of Littorina.

(a) L. melanostoma, Gray. (b) L. subintermedia, Nevill.
(c) L. delicatula, Nevill.

it as distinct. The shell is much thinner than that of either of
Philippi’s species, and has a slightly transluscent appearance. It
is also narrower and more conical, and the sculpture is more deli-
cate. The columella is narrow, but has a very distinct spindle-
shaped depression upon its surface. The body-whorl is hardly
angulate. The colour of all the shells we have seen is pale-yellow-

246 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOEL.| XVI,

ish profusely spotted with dull purplish-brown. The spots are
transversely elongate in the lower parts of the whorls, and often
alternate with shorter spots of a whitish colour. Towards the
upper part of the three lowest whorls the dark marks tend to
take the form of longitudinal streaks nearly as broad as the pale
interspaces.

The most striking feature of the radular teeth (fig. 2b) is
that the central cusp of the central tooth is very large, with a dis-
tinct lateral cusp on either side ; the thicker more prominent part of
the former extends right across the cusp and occupies more than
one half of its area. Most of the denticulations of all the teeth
are transversely striate.

The species is only known from the lower parts of the Gan-
getic Delta.

Littorina delicatula, Nevill.
(Plate 2OX> fige4)k
1884. Littortna*conica var. delicatula, Nevill, op. cit., p. 150.

The shell of this form is thinner than that of any other spe-
cies of the genus we have examine, and is always very brightly
coloured when fresh. The colours, however, as Nevill has noted,
are somewhat evanescent. The columella is shorter than in
L. subinteymedia and the longitudinal depression upon it is much
less well defined. The body-whorl is distinctly angulate in adult
shells owing to one of the ridges being much more strongly devel-
oped than the others, but as this ridge is situated not very far
from the anterior margin of the whorl, it is not found in young
shells.

We figure the radular teeth (fig. 2c). The central tooth is
smaller than in the other two species we have discussed ; its cen-
tral cusp somewhat resembles that of the central tooth of L.
melanostoma, but is much smaller, and has the membranous mar-
ginal portion less well developed. ‘The inner lateral is much more
symmetrical.

This species, like the last, is apparently endemic in the lower
parts of the Gangetic Delta. The two are often found together on
trees and bushes far above high-tide mark. ‘They seem to be very
largely terrestrial in habits.

Family HYDROBIIDAE.
Genus Stenothyra, Benson.

This is one of the most characteristic genera of the upper
estuarine waters of South-eastern Asia. It is often found in fresh
water, but rarely in places permanently unaffected by tidal influence.
Both the species here described are from water that was quite
fresh at the time of their capture, but is slightly brackish at other
seasons.

1919.| N. ANNANDALE & B. PRASHAD : Gangetic Delta Molluscs. 247

Stenothyra echinata, sp. nov.
(Plate Xexe ties ss)

The shell is small, solid, transluscent and pale in colour. It
has a very regular conoidal form except that the ventral surface
of the body-whorl is flattened and the anterior part narrowed.
The apex is pointed but not acutely. There are 54 whorls. The
suture is not deeply impressed, but is oblique and irregular ; the
whorls of the spire increase gradually and evenly. The body-
whorl is broad ; in dorsal view it appears to be transverse and
almost quadrate, but as seen from below it is truncato-ovoid, the
truncation being posterior. The mouth of the shell is very small
and oblique; it has a regularly oval form. Its rim projects little
and the shell is not umbilicate. The whorls of the spire are appa-
rently smooth, but are covered with a deposit in the specimen ex-
amined, The penultimate whorl and the one behind it bear a
single spiral row of sharp, flattened, horny spines, which are direct-
ed towards the apex and slightly inwards; they have a golden
yellow colour. The body-whorl is sculptured with the spiral
punctured lines common to most species of the genus.

The operculum is thin and horny, of the normal paucispiral
type.
Measurements of type-shell (in muitlimetres).

Teme tlae eee ane oe eee 4ee

Breadth of body-whorl oe eee eS

Length of spire (dorsal view) ie 7 aeseO

Breadth of spire (dorsal view) As ane

Length of aperture... i Mey tee

Breadth of aperture .. i. erate MO,
Type-specimen: M **45* in the collection of the Zoological

Survey of India.

Locality.—A single specimen was found among semi-aquatic
vegetation at the edge of the river Pussur at Khulna, July 22nd,
1918.

The most characteristic feature of the shell is the row of
spines on the basal part of the spire. Otherwise it is very like
that of S. deltae (Benson), specimens of which were found with it,
but it is much smaller, narrower and less inflated in the body-
whorl and the mouth is a little larger and relatively narrower.

Stenothyra soluta, sp. nov.
(Plate XX, fig. 6).

The shell is of moderate size, thick, globose, with the spire
flattened, concave at the apex (fig. 3); the whorls are very distinct

248 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor.. XVI,

and swollen and the body-whorl relatively short and stout, not at
all flattened on the ventral surface. The suture is barely impressed.
There are three and a half
whorls. The aperture is
large, oval, rounded poste-
riorly, very prominent, and
with the peristome thick
and somewhat plicated con-
centrically. There is no um-
bilicus. The periostracum
is olive-green, opaque; the
surface is smooth, but not
highly polished; minute
longitudinal striae and still
more minute transverse

TExt-F1G. 3.—Stenothyra soluta, sp. nov.,
view of the shell-whorls as seen from

above. striae are present, but punc-
tured lines are entirely
absent.

Measurements of type-shell (tn millimetres).

Wengen eee ee os shoo AE
Breadth of body-whorl 2°83
Length of spire (dorsal view) tee 5
Breadth of spire (dorsal view) om SeameaAl
Length of aperture... se iptane 10
Breadth of/aperture™ .~ mS Sere

Type-specimen: M '+4*2 in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India.

Locality.—A single specimen was found in flood refuse at the
edge of a creek in the Gangetic Delta at Basanti, July 20th, 1918.

The species is distinguished by the looseness of its spire, its
swollen whorls, the flattened apex, and the absence of punctured
spiral lines; the peristome is well developed. Although the shell
has a somewhat abnormal appearance, we know of no species to
which it could be assigned as an aberration.

Genus Bithinella, Moquin-Tandon.

So far as we have been able to discover, only one species of
this genus has as yet been found in India. This species 1s con-
fined to brackish water of considerable but variable salinity.

Bithinella miliacea (Nevill).

1880. Hydrobia (Belgrandia) miliacea, Nevill, Fourn. As. Soc. Bengal,
XLIX; p. 161, pl. vi, fig. 7.

1884. Hydrobia (Bythinella) miliacea, Nevill, Hand-list Moll. Ind.
Mus., Il, p. 52. E

1907. Bithinella canningensis, Preston, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) X1X,
p. 216 (fig. in text).

191g.] N. ANNANDALE & B. PrasHapD : Gangetic Delta Molluscs. 249

We have compared Nevill’s types with Preston’s, and can
find no difference. The species appears to be very variable and
the varieties described, or rather named, by Nevill in his Hand-
list are possibly mere individual variations. The var. minor,
however, may be worthy of varietal nomenclature.

The species is very common among weeds in pools of brack-
ish water at Port Canning.

Family ASSIMINEIDAE.
Genus Assiminea, Leach.

1887. Assimtnea, Bottger, Fahrb. deutsch. Malalakozool. Ges., X1V, p.
158.

880 2? Assiminea, Heude, ‘‘ Moll. Terr. Mem. Hist. Nat. Chin.,’’ I, p. 82.

897. Assimtnea, von Martens in Weber’s Zoo, Ergeben. Neiderl. Ost.-
Luda Ven Pa 2 tee

eee

Bottger in his monograph of the genus arranges the species
alphabetically , among the Chinese forms Heude recognizes three

herd

TEXxT-FIG. 4.—Radular teeth of Gangetic species of Assiminea.

(a) A. brevicula (Pfr.). (6) A. beddomiana, Nevill.
(c) A. francesiae (Gray).

divisions, which he calls Euassimineae, Pseudomphalae and
Salenomphalae; while von Martens. discussing the species of the
Malay Archipelago, divides the genus into two groups, Cyclotrophis
and Assiminea, s.s., which is distinguished from Cyclolrophis by
the presence of a sharp rim at the inner edge of the umbilicus of
the sheil. We have here to consider three species, two of which
[A. brevicula(Pfr.) and A. beddomiana, Nevill] belong to Asstminea,
s.s., while the third [A. f/rancesiae (Gray) ] perhaps represents
Cyclotrophis but may ultimately call for generic distinction.

250 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Assiminea brevicula (Pfr.).

1887. Assiminea brevicula, Béttger, op. ctt., p. 163.

1897. Assiminea brevicula, von Martens, op. cit., p. 213.

Further references will be found in the papers cited.

We have nothing fresh to say about the shell or the living
animal. We figure the radular teeth (fig. 4a), they are not unlike
those of A. violacea as figured by Heude,! but the upper part of
the central tooth is still more constricted, its cusp is larger, and it
has four basal denticulations on each side; the denticulations of
the lateral teeth are also better developed.

‘The species is very common on mud between the tide-marks
in the lower part of the Gangetic Delta. Its distribution extends
from the estuaries of the Ganges to those of Central China.

Assiminea beddomiana, Nevill.

188i. Asstminea beddomiana, Nevill, Fourn. As. Soc. Bengal, L (i),
p. 158, pl. vii, fig. 3.

The animal is very like that of A. brevicula, but the radula
differs considerably (fig. 40), in that the upper part of the
central tooth is not constricted, the denticulations at its base are
feebly developed and its cusp is smaller. The denticulations of
the lateral teeth are also less well developed, and those of the
marginal, which is more symmetrical, are much smaller and more
numerous.

This species occurs with A. brevicula, but is much less abun-
dant. It is only known from the estuaries of the Ganges and the
Irrawady and from intermediate localities.

Assiminea (? Cyclotrophis) francesiae (Gray).
(Plate Xe fis .-7),.
1887. Assiminea francest, Bottger, op. cit., p. 170.

The shell of A. francestaz2 is, as Bottger points out, extremely
variable. We do not think that the different forms named by
Nevill as varieties or sub-varieties should be regarded as distinct.
At some localities, however, notably at the edge of the river Pussur
at Khulna, many adult shells have a number of ridges or varices
running across the lower part of the body-whorl and probably rep-
resenting periods of aestivation.

The radula (fig. 4c) differs considerably from that of the two
species we have just discussed, and also from that of 4. scalaris,
Heude, which on shell characters alone comes in the same group.”
The chief differences are: (a) there is a minute but elongate bifid

L Op. cit., XXI, fig. 4c.

2 See Heude, op. cit., XXJ, fig. 5. We have examined a radula of this
species and find that while there are small variations in the denticulation of the
teeth, the general outline as shown in Heude’s figure is correct.

1919.] N. ANNANDALE & B. PRASHAD: Gangetic Delta Molluscs, 251

tooth interpolated between the two laterals on either side; the den-
tal formula thus being 1.3 1.3.1. instead of 1.2.1.2.1. (b) The central
tooth is quadrangular and broadly transverse; it has three stout
subequal cusps and a pair of extremely large denticulations
arranged side by side at each side of its base. (c) The denticula-
tion of both the lateral teeth is very coarse but short. (d) That
of the marginal tooth is similar to and intermediate between that
of A. brevicula and A. beddomiana,; there is besides on the outer
margin of the tooth a peculiar pointed, but! apparently membran-
ous process.

It is possible that this species may have ultimately to be
recognized as a distinct genus, but we have no information as to
the radular characters of the typical species of Cyclotrophis—
C. papuensis (Albts.), which was found on the south coast of New
Guinea. As we have shown above, those of the Chinese A. violacea,
which would be assigned to this group on shell characters alone, are
quite different from those of A. francesiae.

Family MELANIIDAE.
Genus Melania, Lam.
Sub-genus Mainwaringia, Nevill.
1886. Mainwaringia, Nevill, Hand-List Moll. Ind. Mus., \1, p. 2806.

Although Nevill refers to the only known species as a ‘‘ new
generic type,” he places it as a sub-genus of Melania, a view with

b.
Vexr-ric. 5.—Radular teeth of Matnwaringia paludomidea, Nevill.
(a) Teeth viewed from above. (6) Lateral view of marginal tooth.

which we agree. His statement that it is intermediate between
that genus and Paludomus seems to be based on the form of the
operculum, and perhaps on the consistency of the shell. Both
Blanford,! however, and the Sarasins® have shown from different
points of view that the former can hardly be regarded as of great
generic importance in the Melaniidae. The form of the shell
differs little from that of Melania, and we are of the opinion

! Trans. Linn. Soc., XX1V, pp. 166-167 (1864).
2 Die Susswasser Moliusken von Celebes, pp. 5-9 (1898).

252 Records of the Indian Museum. (Vor. XVI,

that the only known species is a depauperated form modified in
accordance with an amphibious life partly spent in water of con-
siderable salinity.

The sub-genus may be redescribed as follows, using Nevill’s
terms to a large extent:—Melaniidae with imperforate, conically
produced shell; its spire turretedly acuminate; shell-substance
thick and almost porcellaneous, but becoming much thinner in the
lower part of the body-whorl; columella strongly arched, not
greatly incrassate, outer lip sharp; external surface decorated
with deep-cut spiral striae; a thin epidermis present, bearing
minute scattered hairs or chaetae. Operculum horny, extremely
thin, paucispiral, with the nucleus eccentric.

Animal differing from that of the groups Plotia, Striatella ,
Melanoides, and Tarebra in the following characters :—Foot pointed
and produced into a short filamentous process behind; a distinct
mid-dorsal groove on posterior part of the foot extending on to
the terminal process. Radula (fig. 5a) like that of Melania, but
without a distinct cusp to the median tooth and with marginal
teeth of peculiar form (see figure 50).

Type: Mainwaringta paludomidea, Nevill.

Distributton.—Only known from the lower parts of the Gan-
getic Delta.

Melania (Mainwaringia) paludomidea, Nevill.
(Plate XX_ fig. 8).

Nevill’s description of the shell, which is quoted by Preston
on p. 37 of his volume in the ‘‘ Fauna,’ needs no elaboration.
The animal has the characters noted above. Its foot is rather
small; the tentacles are very long, slender and tapering, with the
eyes situated on distinct prominences at their base externally.
The snout is prominent, blunt and slightly notched in front. The
foot and tentacles are transluscent white, suffused with black
pigment above; the snout is brownish. The branchial chamber
resembles that of Melania, but the branchial folds are exception-
ally deep. The osphradium is well developed and ridge-like.

The species is not uncommon between tide-marks in the lower
parts of the Gangetic Delta. At low-tide it adheres tightly by
means of a gummy secretion to the trunks of trees, and particularly
to the upright aérating roots of mangroves. When placed in
water it emits a bubble of air and immediately becomes active.
It would seem, therefore, to breathe air while in a comatose condi-
tion at low-tide, but never to be active while doing so.

Family NASSIDAE.
Genus Nassa, Lamarck.

The small species of this genus that occur in brackish water
on the coast of India, all of which have recently been described
by Preston, seem to form a very distinct little group, in which

1919.] N. ANNANDALE & B. PRASHAD: Gangetic Delta Molluscs. 253

the radula is somewhat simplified, while the shell is remarkable
for its small size and elongate form. These species are—N. dene-
gabtlis, N. orissaensis and N. ennurensis, to all of which we refer
in the following note.

Nassa ennurensis, Preston.
1916. Nassa ortssaensis var. ennurensis, Preston, Rec. Ind. Mus., XII,
Da 20, SS. 2, 20.

This form appears to us to be specifically distinct. In addi-
tion to the differences between it and the typical iN. orissaensis
noted by Preston, we may draw attention to a very distinct fea-
ture, well shown in his figures, in the shape of the mouth of the
Shell, near the posterior extremity of the inner border of which there
is always a blunt tooth in fully adult shells of N. ennurensis, while
no such projection ever occurs in N. orissaensis. The typical
form of the former, which reaches a length of over Io mm., has

| aia

(CO Sh PA
oe

Texr-Fic. 6.—Radular teeth of brackish water species of Nassa.

(a) N. ovissaensis, Preston. (b) N. denegabilis, Preston.
(c) N. ennurensis var. depauperata, nov.

been recorded from the outskirts of Calcutta by Preston. A
smaller form with a rather broader aperture, and a much thinner
shell is common in the lower part of the Gangetic Delta. For this
form we propose the name :—

var. depauperata, nov.
(Plate XX, fig. 9).

We have already stated the characters by which the shell
ot this form can be distinguished. The animal is very like that
of N. orissaensis,' but differs in the following characters : (a) The
foot is proportionately narrower and a little more deeply notched
posteriorly, the two posterior lobes being distinctly pointed.
(6) The anterior processes of the foot and also the tentacles are

| See Annandale and Kemp, Mem. Ind. Mus., V, p. 343, fig. 1.

254 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

rather longer and more slender. (c) The siphon is shorter than
the shell.

The whole animal is transluscent white, there is a tinge of
pale grey on the siphon and the dorsal surface of the foot. The
eyes are small but quite distinct.

The radula (fig. 6c) is very similar to that of N. denegabilis
(fig. 6b) and N. orissaensis (fig. 5a); all of which we figure. The
lateral teeth have two distinct branches, which are quite smooth.

N. orissaensis var. depauperata lives in creeks of brackish
water (sp. gravity corrected to 15°C. I'OII75-1I'01725) on a
muddy bottom at a depth of 4-6 fathoms. It crawls with ex-
treme rapidity both in water and on damp surfaces, and can
float adhering shell downwards to the surface film by means of
the foot.

Type-specimen: M **4** in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India.

Locality.—Kaikal Maree near Port Canning, Gangetic Delta ;
17th July, rgr8.

Family RINGICULIDAE.
Genus Ringicula, Deshayes.

1844. Rengicula, Hinds, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, XII, p. 97.
1875. Ringicula apicata, Nevill, Fourn. As. Soc. Bengal, XLIV, (ii),
ee1OTs
1878. ee Morelet, Fourn. de Conch., (3) XVI (xxvi), pp:
113-133, pls. v—viil.
1878. Ringicula (Anatomie de 1.’animal), Fischer, /did., pp. 114-115.
1884. Ringicula, Watson, Fourn. Linn. Soc. London, XVII, p. 201.

Ringicula caeca, sp. nov.
(Plate XX fig: 10).

The shell is small, very solid and of the usual shining white
colour. ‘he spire is narrow, conical and sharply pointed, about
half as long as the body-whorl, which is relatively broad and
nearly square. The main axis of the shell occupies a line much
nearer the inner than the outer margin of this whorl, which pro-
jects inwards at an angle from the base of the spire. The suture is
impressed and the whorls somewhat flattened outside it. The
mouth of the shell is contracted but relatively long, extending back-
wards at an acute angle with the main axis to a point at about
four-fifths the length of the body-whorl. The lips are very thick.
The outer lip runs nearly straight for the greater part of its length,
and turns inwards somewhat abruptly, but at an angle less than
a right angle, in front; at the point at which it does so it bears a
broad oval prominence. The outer callus extends about half
way up the outer surface of the shell, and is strongly corrugated.
The siphonal notch is well developed, but not very prominent.
The columella is oblique and has three very prominent folds ;
the posterior fold is very broad, the median fold ridge-like and

1919.] N. ANNANDALE & B. PrRASHAD: Gangetic Delta Molluscs. 255

the anterior fold intermediate. The columellar callus is well
developed. ‘The surface of the shell is polished, shining and some-
what opalescent, but is partly covered by a thin blackish-brown
deposit. There are two fine but clear-cut spiral ridges on the
whorls of the spire, extending on to the upper part of the body-
whorl, the central region of which is quite smooth. At the base
of the body-whorl there are five other still finer spiral ridges,
which are more closely approximated behind than in front.

Measurements of type-shell (in muallimetres).

ength, §~.: ee rests,
Breadth of body-whorl Te oO
Breadth of spire at base (dorsal view) Ares 6)
Length of spire (dorsal view) a Seay G0)
Length of aperture .. i See
Breadth of aperture .. as ren Oa5

The living animal is devoid of external pigment and is of
much the same shade as the shell. ‘There are no eyes. The
foot is relatively small, broadly rounded behind, expanding in
front into a flattened, bluntly pointed almost triangular process
on each side. The cephalic disc is large and extends over the
anterior part and the lateral margins of the shell; in front it is
notched in the middle line, and it is expanded at each side into
a broad flattened process like that of the foot, but larger; the
posterior margin is nearly straight, but folded in the middle line
in such a way as to form an incomplete siphon, which, however,
hardly projects at all. |

Type-specimen: M 1*48* in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India.

Locality.—Creek at Kaikal Maree, near Port Canning, Gan-
getic Delta, from a muddy bottom in 4—6 fathoms: specific gravity
of water (reduced to 15°C) 1°01725.

The shell resembles that of R. apicata, Nevill, in some res-
pects, but is larger and has the body-whorl much broader, the
mouth more contracted and the lateral callus much more strongly
developed.

The animal differs from that of R. aurviculata as figured by
Fischer (Man. Conch., p. 36, fig. 322, 1887) in being devoid of
eyes, in the different shape of its foot and cephalic disc, and in
its much less well-developed cephalic siphon.

Family AURICULIDAE.

Genus Auricula, I,am.
At least three species of this genus, to which we give a some-
what broad application, occur commonly in the lower parts of the

Gangetic Delta, namely—A. auris-judae, Lam., A. gangetica,
Benson, and the form we describe below. Benson, Stoliczka and

256 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Nevill seem to have regarded this last as a dwarfed form of A.
gangetica, but it appears to us to be perfectly distinct.

Auricula translucens, sp. nov.
(Plate XX, fig. 11).

The shell is small, exceptionally thin, colourless, transluscent
and (without the periostracum) semi-hyaline; the periostracum
is thin and of a pale greenish olivaceous tint. The shape is
elongate-ovate; the apex is bluntly pointed; there are 53 or
6 whorls, but the apical whorl is usually eroded. The spire is
short, less than a third as long as the body-whorl in dorsal view.
Though the whorls increase gradually and evenly, the suture is
narrowly impressed ; it is not markedly oblique. The body-whorl
is long and narrow, distinctly spindle-shaped and almost pointed
anteriorly; its inner profile is regularly arched, but its outer pro-
file, proceeding from behind forwards, first slopes outwards and
backwards for a short distance, then runs almost straight back-
wards for the greater part of its length, and finally becomes con-
cave and slopes inwards to the anterior extremity. The mouth
of the shell is long and narrow, extending backwards for nearly six-
sevenths of the length of the body-whorl, curving inwards posteri-
orly and tapering to a point ; anteriorly it is very narrowly rounded.
The margin of the outer lip is thin, but there is a slight and per-
fectly smooth ridge running parallel to it just inside the mouth,
and the anterior margin is slightly thickened. Only two columellar
folds are visible; they are not very prominent and are situated in
the anterior third of the aperture. The external surface of the shell
is marked with fine longitudinal, rather widely separated curved
striae, and with much finer and more numerous transverse striae ;
it is also minutely and lightly pitted. The pits or punctures are
much larger and deeper on the posterior part of the body-whorl
and on the spire than on the anterior two-thirds of the former.
The inner surface is highly polished, iridescent, and microscopi-
cally transversely striate.

Measurements of shells (in mtllimetres).

Type.
Length of shell 6 Le OI5 nO saab
Greatest breadth of body-whorl .. 3°6 | 3-4 | 3°5
Breadth of spire at base of 2 2asa lee atlas
Length of spire ie ston ty Arie ea a beelee
Length of aperture .. 2, 102 soa Oss
Greatest breadth of aperture FpeeOn| 165 einS

The animal is white and transluscent, with a brownish tinge
on the tentacles. The foot is rounded, slightly emarginate in
front and rounded behind. The tentacles are long and slightly
inflated at the tips, which are often invaginated when the animal

7919.] N. ANNANDALE & B. PRASHAD : Gangetic Delta Molluscs. 257

is crawling. The eyes are visible as small black spots at the base
of the tentacles.

The upper jaw, which is very conspicuous in the living animal,
is fully cornified and lunate in form; there is a broad transverse
thickened median region, the anterior and posterior regions being
almost membranous. The radula is narrowly tongue-shaped (fig.
7a), and bears about 60 transverse rows of teeth; these rows are
practically straight. There are about 27 longitudinal rows; the
dental formula being 7°6°1°6°7. ‘The central tooth (fig. 7) is
minute, with a single cusp, which is nearly symmetrical and ob-

QBUOe.

TEXT-FIG. 7.—Radula of Auricula translucens, sp. nov.
(a) Radula as a whole. (5) Radular teeth further enlarged.

scurely trilobed. The laterals are similar but much larger, and
the marginals differ from the laterals in having the cusps narrower,
simpler and directed somewhat inwards.

Type specimen: M+*4** in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India.

Locahty.—A single living specimen of this species was taken
in a creek at Basanti in the Gangetic Delta. In the collection
of the Zoological Survey there are also a number of specimens from
Port Canning which had hitherto been confused with A. gangetica.

The shell resembles that of A. socotvana, Smith, in sculpture
and texture, and that of A. /ayardi, H. Adams, in shape.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XX.

The line drawn next to or between the different views of the shells shows
the actual length of the specimen,

Fics. 1a, 1b, 1c.—Dostia platyconcha, sp. nov., shell of the type-
specimen.
,y 2-—Opercula of the Gangetic species of Dostia, Xx 2.
(a) D. cornucopia (Benson).
(b) D. depressa (Benson).
(c) D. platyconcha, sp. nov.

The opercula are drawn from actual specimens. That of D. platyconcha
is always smaller than those of the other two species; but that of D. cornu-
copia is not always smaller than that of D. depressa.

», 3-—Littorina subintermedia, Nevill, shell of a specimen from
the Gangetic Delta.

,, 4.-—Littorina delicatula, Nevill, shell of a specimen from the
Gangetic Delta.

5, 5-—Stenothyrva echinata, sp. nov., shell of the type-specimen.
6.—Stenothyra soluta, sp. nov., shell of the type-specimen.

7,—Lateral view of an expanded living individual of Assv-
minea francesiae (Gray).

8.—Melania (Mainwaringia) paludomidea, Nevill, shell of a
specimen from the lower reaches of the Gangetic
Delta.

9.—Nassa ennurensis var. depauperata, nov., shell of the type-
specimen.

10.—Ringicula caeca, sp. nov., shell of the type-specimen.

””

t1.—Auricula translucens, sp. nov., shell of the type-specimen.

REC. IND.

MUS

VOL

XVI,

ILS )ILS):

PLATE XX.

A. ©, Chowdhary del.

MOLLUSCA OF THE GANGETIC DELTA.

Photo-engraved & printed at the Offices of the Survey of India, Galeutta, 1919

Mele DE SCREP TIONS OF “LHe eM ALE
Me Usa ly TDS: EF RO M: —TeN Fras

By G. R. Durt, B.A., Assistant to the Imperial Entomologist.

Mutilla dives, Sm. o.

Head, thorax and legs black, abdomen varving from ferru-
ginous to dark castaneous, the apical segments almost black ; the
joints of the flagellum and the tarsi castaneous.

Pubescence glittering silvery white, short and thick on the
face, front, posterior margin of the prothorax, and propleurae ;
very dense and matted on the median segment ; short and thin on
the scape and the basal joints of the flagellum; on the apical
joints of the abdominal segments it forms transverse bands which
are entire on the two basal segments and abraded from the middle
on the third and the following segments; long and erect hairs
behind the vertex, on the sides of the thorax, on the legs and the
basal abdominal segment.

Head coarsely punctate, punctures visible only on the portion
between the eyes and the ocelli, front above the base of the an-
tennae raised, face between the lower portions of the inner orbits
and the sides of the clypeus scooped out ; the clypeus above bear-
ing two longitudinal keels which are blunt at the apex.

Mesonotum above deeply punctured, punctures with a tendency
to run into longitudinal striae, the disc with a median longitudinal
carina above and four parallel grooves, two on each side of it,
those nearer to the carina running across the entire length of the
mesonotum and the outer ones over the posterior half only.

Scutellum excavate at base, rising to a prominent tubercle
posteriorly ; median segment depressed below the surface of the
postscutellum, somewhat flat above, only very slightly sloping
towards the sides from the middle, which is consequently raised a
little and appears like a medial longitudinal carina, apex truncate ;
metapleurae covered with large and shallow punctures. Abdo-
men above shining, sparsely punctured, punctures getting closer
laterally.

Wings dark fuscous with a purple effulgence, basal third clear
hyaline ; there is a faint white streak in the first cubital, a sharper
one in the second cubital, and a spot in the second discoidal cell
of the forewing.

Length 12—15 mm. Expanse 18—23 mm.

Described from 10 specimens.

Hab. Punjab, Lyallpur (G. R. Dutt and T. B. Fletcher) ;
Bihar, Chapra (Mackenzie).

260 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

In the Pusa collection we had a few examples of this species
from Chapra in the box of unidentified Mutillids. It could not be
referred to any previously described species, but came very close
to Mutilla fumipennis, described by Bingham in the Journal of the
Bombay Natural History Society, Vol. XII, p. 118, pl. A, fig. 6.
Mr. Fletcher brought a few more specimens of it from Lyallpur in
August IgtrI. On referring to the Pusa collection again, I was
struck with the fact that we had this undescribed male Mutillid
only from localities from which we had Mutilla dives 2. Water
on in September rgrr when I went to Lyallpur I netted this spe-
cies ‘‘in cop’’ with Mutilla dives 2 and this settled the question
definitely.

Mutilla lilliputiana, Andre. o.

Head, thorax, legs, base of the first abdominal segment and
the apical two segments black, the remaining segments red; the
pttbescence on the front, vertex, pronotum, sides of the scutellum,
and the base of the median segment golden ; on the face, sides of
the clypeus, along the outer orbits of the eyes white, few erect
hairs on the mesonotum, and the scutellum brownish, erect hairs
forming somewhat ill-defined bands on the apical margins of the
basal five segments, ferruginous.

Head, thorax, and abdomen punctured, punctures on the
head, scutellum and abdomen fine, deep and coarse on the meso-
notum, large and shallow on the median segment which appears
consequently widely and strongly reticulate. On the clypeus a
very distinct tubercle is noticeable. On the posterior half of the
mesonotum there are two longitudinal grooves present, the second
abdominal segment bears a prominent transversely compressed gib-
bosity above, the median segment is rounded posteriorly.

Wings fusco-violaceous, paler towards base ; a white streak is
visible in the first, second and third cubital cells and a spot in the
second discoidal cell of the forewing.

Length 7—10 mm. Expanse 14—18 mm.

Described from one specimen.

Hab. Coorg, Pollibetta (1. B. Fletcher).

Mr. Fletcher captured two males “in cop’’ with M. lillipu-
tiana females at Pollibetta in October 1915.

Mutilla agnata, Andre. o.

Closely resembles M. lilliputiana, Andre, with the difference
that it is a bigger insect and has the pubescence on the posterior
margin of the pronotum short and dense and richer in colour, the
mesonotum bears a medial longitudinal carina in addition to the
parallel grooves; the median segment is obliquely truncate, the
basal portion very widely and strongly reticulate, bearing two
parallel carinae in the middle, reaching up to the verge of the
truncated portion of the segment ; the clypeus without any tubercle,
the basal portion of the third, fourth and fifth abdominal seg-

IgI9.] G.R. Durr: Three Male Mutillids. 261

ments transversely aciculate; white streak in the 3rd cubital cell
shorter in length.

Length 13 mm. Expanse 25 mm.

Described from a single specimen.

Hab. Coorg, Sidapur, 3,000 ft.

I have ascribed this male to this species with some hesitation,
because it was not taken “‘in cop.”’ There are only two points in
favour of this conclusion ; the first is that a few M. agnata 2 were
found in the same locality about the same date; and the second is
that this species looks very muchlike Mutilla lilliputiana #. And
as the female M. agnata very closely resembles the female M, Jilli-
putiana (the resemblance has been noted by Bingham also; vide
Fauna India, Hymenoptera, Vol. I, p. 11), it is possible that the
male which looks so much like the male M. lilliputiana may be the
male M. agnata.

LP LOLOL LOLLIO0FEOQOO OOo

MVE DESCRIPIIONS OF -ENeois N
BEETLE LARVAE.—III!!

By F. H. Gravety, D.Sc., Asst. Supdt., Zoological Survey of
India.

(With Plate XIV.)

In this paper Lamellicorn larvae only are dealt with. The
Passalid larvae have been identified solely by their association with
adults. In all other cases pupae or newly emerged adults with
their cast larval skins have been examined.

PASSALIDAE.

For bibliography and descriptions of other larvae see Gravely,
1916, pp. 138-145, pl. xx, figs. I-4.

The importance of the anus in the classification of Passalid
larvae appears hitherto to have escaped attention. In the Aula
cocyclinae (pl. xiv, fig 1) and Leptaulacinae the lower margin
is deeply cleft, and this appears to be the case in the Pseud-
acanthinae and Passalinae also, though different observers describe
it in somewhat different terms. In the Macrolininae, on the other
hand, both lips are as a rule entire (pl. xiv, fig. 3), the only excep-
tion known to me being Macrolinus; in this genus (pl. xiv, fig. 2)
the cleft found in other subfamilies, though not actually present,
is represented by a distinct suture.

Taeniocerus bicuspis, Kaup.
Plexiy, fies 1:

Locality.— Assam: above Tura, Garo Hills, 3,500-3,900 It.
Four larvae, about 18-22 mm. long, collected by Mr. 5. W. Kemp.

The head bears a single hair behind each antenna. All three
thoracic segments bear two hairs on each side, arising close
tozxether, one behind the other, at the level of the stigmata ; aad tue
first bears an additional hair about half way between these hairs
and the stigma The first nine abdominal segments all bear one
hair on each side above the level of the stigmata, and a second is
present above these on the last three or four segments and some-

1]. ‘The Larvae and Pupae of some beetles from Cochin.’ Rec. Jnd. Mus.
XI, 1915, pp» 353-306, pl. xx—xxi.
Il. ‘Some Lignicolous Beetle-Larvae from India and Borneo.’ Ree.
Ind. Mus. X11, pp. 138-175, pl. xx-xxil.

264 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

times on segments further forward as well. The tenth abdominal
segment bears three hairs on each side, one about on a level with
the transverse portion of the anus, one above and one below this.
No other hairs of any sort are present on any part of the body.

Ophrygonius cantori (Percheron) s. sir.
Bi xiv; figs 3"

Localities.—Darjiling District: Pashok, 5,000 ft. and Sureil,
5,000 ft.

A number of larvae, varying in length from about 18 to 45
mm., have recently been collected. They are indistinguishable
from those of the subsp. convexifrons previously described (Gravely,
Ig16, pp. 141-142); but the larger series shows that there are
commonly 3 (not 2) dorsal hairs on all segments from the second
thoracic to the ninth abdominal and that the pairs of ventral hairs

on the thoracic segments are often undifferentiated from the hairs
beside them.

LUCANIDAE.

I am unable to distinguish any. of the following from the larvae
of Dorcus parallelopipedus, Linnaeus, described by Schigdte (Natur-
hist. Tidssk. IX, 1874, pp. 345-349, pl. xvii, figs. 1-10, pl. xix,
figs. 14-15), apart from the fact that in all the claws are spined,
the tibiae are not bituberculate and the anterior margin of the
clypeus is not concave.

Hemisodorcus nepalensis, Hope.

Locality.—Darjiling District : Sureil, 5 ,oo0 ft.

Numerous larvae about 20-80 mmm. long, found in. association
with a macrognathous male pupa and larval exuvium. A female
of Dorcus hopei, Saunders, was found in the same stump.

Eurytrachelus reichei, Hope.

Locality.—Darjiling District: Pashok, 5,000 ft.
Several larvae about 30-60 mm. long, found in association with
a male pupa and larval exuvium and with adults, none macrog-
nathous.
Eurytrachelus tityus, Hope.

Locality.—Darjiling District : Pashok, 5,500 ft.
One macrognathous male pupa and larval exuvium.
ink

Gnapholoryx velutinus, Thomson.

Locality.—Darjiling District : Pashok, 5,000 ft.
Five larvae and two pupae, found in association with adults,
two of which were found with their larval exuviae. An adult male -

1919. | F.H. Gravety: Indian Beetle Larvae. 265

and female of Eurytrachelus tityus were present with them. The
larvae vary in length from about 20-50 mm. The spines on the
legs are somewhat less stout than in the three preceding species.

SCARABAEIDAE.
RUTELINAE.

Perris has given a key to a number of Lamellicorn genera,
including A doretus (‘‘ Larves de Coléoptéres,’’ Paris 1877, pp. 98-103,
reprinted from Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, XXIII).

For Ohaus’s account of the habits of American Rutelinae, with
notes on larval structure, see Stet. Ent. Zeit. LX, 1899, pp. 230-
245; LXI, 1900, pp. 175-202 and 267-273.

The larvae of the following Rutelinae have been described !.
Works marked with an asterisk are not available in Calcutta.

Anisoplia austriaca, Herbst.

1908. *Krasiliscik, I. M. ‘“‘ Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur
Erorterung der Frage tiber das Vermogen der Micro-
phtalma longifacies, Rond., Larven des Anisoplia aus-
triaca und einiger anderer Lamellicornia anzustecken.”’
Kisinev Trd. Obsc. jest. 1, 1904-1908, pp. 358-395.

1g09. *Golovianko,Z. ‘ Kurze Angaben tiber Anisoplia austriaca
und deren Bekampfung.” Lesn. zurn. XXXIX, 1909,
Pp. 1340-1343. :

I9gi2. *Bragina, A. P. ‘‘Zur Biologie und Morphologie des
Getreide-Laubkafers.” Choziajstvo Kiev. VII, 1912,
PP. 303-310, 357-304.

Anisoplia deserticola, Fisch.

1909. *Golovianko, Z. ‘‘ Die Lebensweise der Laubkafer im
Forst von Chrenov, Gouv. Woronest.’’ Tyrd. lesn.
opyty. del Ross. XXI, 1909, pp. 1-56 (Anisoplia larvae,
PP- 33-35).

Anisoplia fruticola, Fabricius.

1909. *Golovianko, Z. ‘‘ Kurze Angaben tiber Anzsoplia austriaca
und deren Bekampfung. Lesn. zurn. XXXIX, 1909,
Pp. 1340-1343.

1830. *Bouché, P. F. ‘‘Naturgeschichte der schaedlichen
Garten-Insekten,’’ 1830, p. 21.

Anisoplia segetum, Herbst.
1909. *Golovianko, Z. ‘‘ Die Lebensweise der [T,aubkafer in

Forst von Chenov, Gouv. Woronest.’’ Trd. lesn.
opyty. del Ross. XXI, 1909, pp. 1-56 (Amisoplia larvae,
PP. 33-35).

1 See also below, p. 270, note.

1908.

£730.

1874.

IgI0.

1869.

1874

Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Anisoplia villica.

*Xambeu. ‘‘ Moeurs et Métamorphoses d’Insectes II.’’
Echange, 1892, supplement, 46 pp. (p. 76).

Phyllopertha horticola, Linnaeus.

*Bouché, P. F., ‘‘ Naturgeschichte der schaedlichen
Garten-Insekten,’’ 1830, p. 19.

*Kollar, V. ‘* Naturgeschichte der schaedlichen Insekten,”’
1937) 4Du205,

* 2? Entomologist, VI, p. 62.

Schipdte, J. C. ‘‘ De Metamorphosi Eleutheratorum Obser-
vationes; Bidrag til Insekternes Udviklingshistorie.’’
Natur. Tidsskr. IX, 1874, pp. 226-376, pl. vili-xix
(Phyllopertha horticola, pp. 307-310 and 362, pl. xii,
figs. 8-14, pl. xix, figs. 6-7).

*Krasiliscik, I. M. ‘‘ Experimentelle Utersuchungen zur
Erérterung der Frage iiber das Vermégen der Microph-
talma longifactes, Rond., Iarven des Antsoplta austriaca
und einiger anderer Lamellicornia anzustecken. Kuisin-
ev Trd. Obsc. jest., 1, 1904-1908, pp. 358-395.

Anomala frischii, Fabricius.

Frisch, J. L. ‘* Vom Weinblat-Keper, oder Julius-Keper.”’
Beschreibung von allerley Insecten in Teutschland 1V,
Berlin, 1736, pp. 28-30, pl. xiv, figs. 1-4.

Schipdte, J. C. ‘‘ De Metamorphosi Eleutheratorun obser-
vationes: Bidrag til Insekternes Udviklingshistorie.”
Natur. Tidsskr. IX, 1874, pp. 226-376, pl. viii-xix
(Euchlora frischit, pp. 304-307 and 36r, pl. xii, figs. 1-7,
plese, shig5)-

Anomala elata, Fabricius.

Lefroy, H. M. ‘“‘ Life-Histories of Indian Insects—Coleop-
tera I.’ Mem. Dep. Agric. Ind. II, 1908-1912, pp.
139-163, pl. xili-xix (Anomala varians—elata), pp.
143-146, pl. xiv.

Anomala vitis, Fabricius.

*Mulsant, E. & Mayet, V. ‘‘ Description des Métamor-
phoses de |’Anomala vitis.’” Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon
(1.s.) XVI, pp. 277-281.

Parastasia confluens, Westwood.

Schipdte, J.C.‘ De Metamorphosi Eleutheratorum Obser-

vationes: Bidrag til Insekternes Udviklingshistorie.”

1919. | F. H. GRAVELY: Indian Beetle Larvae. 267

Natur. Tidsskr. 1X, 1874, pp. 226-376, pl. viti—xix
(P. confluens, pp. 294-296 and 261, pl. x, figs. 1-10, pl.
xix, fig. 3).

Pelidonota punctata, Linnaeus.

1870. *Riley, C. V., “Insects Injurious to the Grape Vine.”
Amer. Ent. & Bot. V (2), 1870, p. 295, fig. 185.

Cotalpa lanigera, Linnaeus.

1869. Lockwood, S. ‘‘ The Goldsmith Beetle and its Habits.”’
Amer. Nat. IT, 1869, pp. 186-102, figs. I-2.

1870. Lockwood, S. ‘‘ Destructiveness of the Larva of the Gold-
smith Beetle.’’ Amer. Nat. III, 1870, pp. 49-50.

1879. *Saunders, W. .Canad. Ent. XI, pp. 21-22.

Anoplognathus analis, Boisduval, and A. porosus, Dalman.

tg0l. Froggatt, W. W. ‘‘ Cockchafer (A noplognathus) Grubs des-
troying Strawberry Plants.” Agric. Gaz. N.S. W.,
XII, rg0r (1902), pp. 473-476, 5 text-figs.

Adoretus vestitus, Boheman.

1915. ‘*Friederichs, R. ‘‘ Ueber Adoretus vestitus, Boh, als
Schadling im Samoa und seine friiheren Stande.’’
Zettschr. Wiss. Insbiol. X, pp. 41-47, figs.

Adoretus lacustris, Arrow.
Pl. xiv, figs. 5-6.

Locality.—Salt Lakes near Durgapur, Calcutta. Three larvae
varying from about 30-40 mm. in length, and a number of pupae
and adults with cast larval skins. They were found about a foot
' above the water’s edge in lumps of firm clayey soil that were falling
away from a narrow banked-up footpath separating two pieces of
brackish water. One of the larvae was found among roots of Acan-
thus ilicifolius in very wet, and doubtless salt, mud at the water’s
edge, but no others and no pupae or adults were found at this
level.

The larvae closely resemble those of Advretus vestitus des-
cribed by Friederichs, and those of Anomala frischit and Phyllo-
pertha horticola described by Schipdte in their general characters.
They are greyish in colour.

The head resembles that of Phyllopertha horticola, having hair-
bearing punctures sparsely scattered all over it. The antennae are
slenderer than in that species, the basal joint being spherical, the
second (first of Schigdte) three times, the third five times and the

| Kindly lent by the Imperial Entomologist, Pusa,

268 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor. XVI,

fourth three times as long as broad. ‘The fourth joint is prolonged
distally on the posterior or inner side into a slender conical process.
The fifth joint is slightly shorter than the fourth, broadest a 1**tle
beyond the middle, bluntly pointed distally. A pair of pigmented
ocelli is present immediately behind the antennae.

The mandibles appear broad from in front, but very narrow
from the side. They are convex in front and concave behind and
are strongly arched distally. There are three terminal teeth on
the left side and two on the right, the most ventrally situated being
apical in each case. The left molar tooth is a large hollowed
cusp with two transverse ridges, the distal of these uniting with the
anterior margin to form a distinct denticle and the proximal unit-
ing to form a large spine. The anterior margin of the cusp is very
strongly elevated. The right molar tooth consists of two distinct
cusps, of which the distal is triangular with the angles raised into
small denticles and the proximal is broadly L-shaped, its most
proximal portion being very strongly produced in the same plane
as the mandible.

The lobe of the maxilla bears a stout and somewhat conical
terminal spine with two similar but smaller spines, united at the
base, in a line with it on the inner side. The inner margin bears a
row of strong spines, followed on the dorsal surface by others
which become weaker and disappear towards the base on the outer
side. ‘The ventral surface bears two rows of spines distally between
the rows on the inner and outer margins, the distal spine alone being
specially stout in the outer row, and the distal and penultimate in
the inner row. The stridulatory spines are “”-shaped. The maxil-
lary palps are mounted on a broad protuberance and are four-
jointed. The first joint is short and broad, more or less transverse.
The second is narrower, and perhaps a little more than twice as
long as broad. The third resembles the second but is perhaps a
little shorter. The fourth is about as long as the second but
tapers slightly at both ends.

The labial palps are two jointed, each joint being about
twice aslong asbroad. The labium is set with long spines in front
of the palps and bears a pair of very long hairs between them.
There is a pair of similar hairs on the membrane between the
labium and the mentum. There is a spine on each side of the
mentum near the posterior margin.

The legs bear long and slender spines below, which tend to
be more or less filamentous on the proximal joints but stronger on
the distal ones. ‘There area few long hairs, not very definitely
arranged, between the anterior legs; there is also a line of them
between the legs on each of the two remaining thoracic segments
and across the lower surface of each of first nine abdominal seg-
ments, becoming sparser behind.

The thoracic segments are each divided into three transverse
ridges above, and each of these ridges bears a line of long hairs.

The first abdominal segment is undivided above, and bears
a line of similar hairs mixed with slender spines of a darker colour.

1919.] F, H. GRAVELY: Indian Beetle Larvae. 269

The next five segments are divided into three ridges above, each
ridge bearing a broad band of these hairs and spines.

The seventh abdominal segment consists above of an anterior
ridge resembling in all respects the ridges of preceding segments,
and an extensive posterior flattened area divided across the middle
by a somewhat indistinct groove, and more or less covered with
hair which is longest in two places, in front of and behind this
groove respectively.

The eighth and ninth abdominal segments resemble the seventh,
except that the anterior ridge is absent, and that the groove divid-
ing the flattened area is distinct, especially in the eighth segment.

The tenth abdominal segment bears a large oval hairless area
above, bounded by a fine dark line which is incomplete behind,
and surrounded by dense and moderately long hair (pl. xiv, fig. 5).
Ventrally the posterior border is set with long erect spines, bent
over backwards at the tip. This border is terminated on each
side by a small patch of slender hairs, and there are a few scat-
tered spines and hairs further back.

The eleventh abdominal segment is hairless and scarcely
exposed above; below it is covered with long erect spines bent
over backwards at the tip, the lower margin of the anus bearing a
line of long slender hairs.

Adoretus versutus, Harold.
Blea, ie <4.

Locality.— Museum compound, Calcutta.

Numerous larvae, about 7-30 mm. long. ‘They were found,
together with pupae and adults with larval exuviae, in flower-pots
in which cannas were growing.

The larvae of A. versutus resemble those of A, Jacusirts in gene-
tal appearance, except that they are of a pale yellowish colour,

The head is much less hairy than in larvae of A. lacustris,
especially towards the vertex, and the clypeus is somewhat deeper.
The antennae are somewhat shorter, and the distal prolongation
of the fourth joint is blunter.

The mandibles resemble those of A. /acustrts in their general
structure, but the distal denticle of the triangular cusp on the
right mandible is very weak, and the second cusp, though strongly
elevated, is not strongly produced proximally, being in consequence
less distinctly L-shaped and more or less transverse to the man-
dible. ‘he rest of the mouthparts closely resemble those of A.
lacustris, but the palps are somewhat shorter and stouter.

The legs and body up to the ninth abdominal segment closely
resemble those of A. lacustris, except that the hair and spines on
the dorsal surface are weaker and less numerous. ‘The tenth ab-
dominal segment resembles that of A. /acustris below, except that the
spines are much shorter. It is sparsely hairy all over above, the
hairs being most numerous and mixed with small spines near the

270 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo1. XVI, 1919.]

posterior margin (pl. xiv, fig. 4). The eleventh abdominal segment
resembles that of A. lacustris in form. Its ventral spines resemble
those on the preceding segment. The anus is bordered below by
a line of hairs as in A. /acustris and is bordered above by a line
of small spines Such as are found on the dorsal surface of the
preceding segment.

The larva of this species appears to be particularly close to
that of A. vestitus and, in the absence of specimens of the latter, I
am unable to distinguish between them. Both appear to be sepa-
rated from A. lacustris by the structure of the right mandible and
by the vesture of the ninth and tenth abdominal segments.

Note.—Since the above was written illustrations of the life-
histories of Anomala biharenis, Arrow and Adoretus caliginosus,
Burmeister, have been published by Mr. Bainbrigge Fletcher (Sct.
Rep. Agr. Res. Inst., Pusa, 1917 18, pl. x-xi), who has lent me a
specimen of the latter larva for examination. Apart, possibly, from
the mouth parts, which are not exposed, this larva closely resembles

TExt-F1G.—Adoretus caliginosus, tenth and eleventh
abdominal segments of larva from above.
that of A. versutus. ‘The chief difference is found on the dorsal
surface of the tenth abdominal segment (see text-fig.). The fine
line separating the mid-dorsal area of this segment from the rest
is very distinct, as in A. lacustyis, but it is abruptly bent inwards
on each side behind as in A. versulus and the area is distinctly
transverse. The tuft of spines situated on each side obliquely
behind this line are slightly denser and longer than A. verswuiits.

Prot Ne ee ore

HXPLANATION OF PLATE XIV.

Fic. 1.—Taentocerus bicuspis, Kaup; larval anus.
2 —Macrolinus andamanensts (Stoliczka); larval anus.

5» 3-—Ophrygonius cantor (Percheron) ; larval anus

4.—Adoretus versutus, Harold; posterior end of larva
from above.

5.—Adoretus lacustris, Arrow; posterior end of larva
from above.

6.—Adoretus lacustris, Arrow; larval mouth-parts, with
mandibles forced wide apart to show structure
more clearly.

Rec. Inv. Mus.,Vot. XVI. 1919. PLATE XIV.

syleti (Y

D.Bagchi del

Photogravure_ Survey of India Offices, Caleutta,1919

INDIAN BEETLE LARVA®.

Meare ky

Uae

MAGEE. REPORT ON A: SMALE COL CLEON
Gh b> or ROM, PUL AO: (HER ANE er ONG)
ON THE-NORTHERN FRON EEE RE
OR BUR MEA.

By B&. CHAUDHURT, b.A., D:Sc. (Edin.), PICS EES
Assistant Superintendent, Zoological Survey of India.

(With Plate XXII.)

The fish described or discussed in this paper were recently
collected by Dr. Murray Stuart of the Geological Survey of India.
The collection though small and not including any specimens of
large size is of considerable interest. No fish has hitherto been
reported from the extreme northern corner of Burma, and several
interesting new forms are represented, the most remarkable of
which is an undescribed species of the genus Channa, which,
though known from both Ceylon and China, has not hitherto been
discovered in the eastern parts of the Indian Empire.

In Dr. Stuart’s collection there are altogether twenty-one
specimens, all from mountain streams in the Putao Plains (Hkamti
Long of the old maps) on the northern Frontier of Upper Burma.
These plains are entirely separated by very high mountain ranges
from the watersheds of the Brahmaputra system (including the
Dihang and the Lohit) of the Assam and Tibetan Frontiers on
the west and the Mekong system (Yunnan) on the east. The
Sen-Ben-Ti, the Nam-Yak and the Nam-Ti-Sang mentioned in
the text belong to the Irrawaddy system.

The twenty-one specimens examined belong to twelve species,
which fall into eleven genera representing five different families.
Except in three or four instances all the species, belonging to
quite unrelated families, have developed some kind of adhesive
or sucking apparatus—an interesting instance of convergence or
plasticity in the formation of specialized organs of a similar
nature in a restricted environment.

LIST OF SPECIES OBTAINED.
Sub-order OSTARIOPHYSI.
Division STLUROIDEA.

Family SISORIDAE.

Amblyceps murray-stuartt, Chaudhuri, sp. nov.
., mangots (Hamilton Buchanan).

272 Records of the Indian Museum. (Vor. XVI,

Erethistes asperus (M’ Clelland).
Exostoma vinciguerrae, Regan.
Pseudechenets sulcatus (M’Clelland).

Division CYPRINOIDEA.
Family COBITIDAE.

Aborichthys kempt, Chaudhuri.
Nemacheilus botia (Hamilton Buchanan).

Family CyPRINIDAE.
Sub-family CYPRININAE.

Semiplotus cirrhosus, Chaudhuri, sp. nov.
Barbus stoliczkanus, Day.

Sub-family RASBORINAE.

Danio aequipinnatus (M’ Clelland).

Sub-order PERCESOCES.
Family OPHICEPHALIDAE.

Channa burmanica, Chaudhuri, sp. nov.

Sub-order ACANTHOPTERYGII.
‘Division PERCIFORMES.
Family NANDIDAE.

Badis badis (Hamilton Buchanan).

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.
Genus Amblyceps, Blyth.
Amblyceps murray-stuarti, sp. nov.
(Plate XAT fiesta 02)

The family Sisoridae! consists of small cat-fishes found in
swift mountain streams in Northern India, Burma, Tibet and
China. In most of the genera (e.g. Pseudechenets, etc.) a sucking-
disk, made up of folds or plates of skin, is formed on the region of
the chest. The disk enables these fishes to resist the force of the
water. In some genera plates or lobes of skin about the mouth
serve the purpose of a sucking organ. The following Indian genera
are included in this family :-—

Amblyceps, Olyra, Akysis, Chimarrichthys, Exostoma, Parex-

| Jordan, A Guide to the Study of Fishes, Vol. If, p. 184.

1919. | B. L. CHAUDHURI: Fish from Burma. 273

ostoma, Erethistes, Glyptosternon, Euglyptosternum, Pseudecheneis
and Szsor.

The generic character ‘‘ caudal fin being’ forked”’ of the genus
Amblyceps has to be modified. The genus was orginally founded
on a single species (A. mangots) with a forked tail-fin. In the new
species, however, as well as in A. marginatus, Giinther,' from
mountain streams running into the Min River, in the province of
Sze-chuen, China, the caudal fin is square-cut. Nor is the generic
character ‘‘ no adhesive thoracic surface”’ strictly true of this new
species as there appears to be about thirteen loose folds of skin
over the posterior part of the chest continued to the anterior
portion of the abdominal region. These folds are likely to possess
some adhesive function. Instead of founding a new genus on
these slight differences it is considered reasonable to extend the
definition of Amblyceps so as to include these three closely related
species in the genus, which the author very graphically alluded?
to as “‘ cobitis looking siluroid.”’

The head, which is depressed and is broader than high, slopes
rapidly down to a spatulate snout. The dorsal profile is almost
straight from the point of orign of the rayed dorsal fin, which is
small and slender, to the anterior end of the low and long adipose
dorsal fin; the ventral profile is, however, straight throughout.
The body is broad and round from behind the head to the anal open-
ing, posterior to which it is highly compressed. The eyes and the
head are covered with soft skin; the eyes are very small and
are placed in the anterior part of the head with two parts of its
length in front and three parts behind, the interorbital distance
being contained about five times in the length of the head. There
are two nostrils on each side quite close to each other, the posterior
one almost reaching the front of the eye and having a barbel
attached to the front wall. The mouth is wide and anterior and
the opening is horizontal, the upper jaw being slightly longer
than the lower. The teeth on the jaws are villiform, arranged in
the upper jaw in a broad crescentic band and in the lower jaw in
a straight narrow band. The margins of the lips are slightly
fringed in both.

There are altogether eight barbels. The maxillary barbels
have flat and expanded roots with loose dilated flaps and are as
long as the head. ‘The nasal and the outer mandibular barbels
are equal to each other, and are two-thirds the length of the head.
The inner mandibular barbels are about half as long as the
head.

The gill openings are wide and continue up to one-third of
the depth of the body on the dorsal side all the way from the
notch below the chin in the ventral aspect; the gill membranes
from two sides unite in front of a slender gular plate-like structrue
at the middle point between the two roots of the outer mandibular

1 Pratt, To the Snows of Tibet Through China, p. 245, pl. u, fig. A.
2 Blyth, Proc. Astat. Soc. Bengal, XX VII, p. 282.

274 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

barbels. The number of branchiostegal rays is twelve; they are
concealed under soft thick skin.

The pectoral and the pelvic fins are low, small and narrow,
covered with soft skin. The pectoral fins, which are situated
immediately behind the gill openings, are very low and are on
a level with the ventral surface. The small pelvic fins are on the
ventral surface and arise slightly anterior to and enclose the anal
opening which is placed on a slightly raised cushion, the fins
reaching beyond it. Immediately behind the cushion of the anal
opening there is a deep fossa inside which is the slender anal papilla so
common among the siluroids. At about the middle of the interval
on the ventral surface, between the roots of the pectoral and pelvic
fins, the loose skin appears to be folded into twelve or thirteen
corrugations which may be considered as a rudimentary structure
analogous to the adhesive disks found in some of the genera (e.g.
Pseudecheneis, Glyptosternon, Euglyptosterum, etc.) belonging to
this family. The pelvic fins reach beyond the fossa behind the
anal opening, but do not reach the anal fin which is high and long.
The caudal fin is flat and well spread out, but is sub-truncated.
Some very short and compact fin-rays continue round the caudal
peduncle to a slight extent along both the ventral and dorsal
edges.

The colour in spirit is brownish-black abeve and lighter below.
The maxillary barbels are white-tipped and the nasal and the inner
mandibular barbels are dusky white.

The measurements of the specimen in hundredths of total
length without the caudal fin are as follows :—

Length of body in millimeters Bo pow
Depth of body expressed in hundredths of length eS
Depth of caudal peduncle ,, f - A Beau ike
Length of head a Ya 5 Be Soe tuts
Depth of head at occiput a i te Es satel
Width of head “s = 4 i cir aun
Width of interorbital space _,, an rr be 5
Length of snout ee 2 ON so)
Distance from end of snout fo acarcat fin a aA aoe ee
Distance from end of snout to root of pectoral fin ,, Fe ERTS
Distance from end of snout to root of pelvic fin in hun-
dredths of length : 44°5
Distance from end of snout to anterior root of anal fin in
hundredths of length —... te i 63
Distance from last anal ray to root of caudal fin in hone
dredths of length aay DE:
Height of longest dorsal ray in hundredths of length i eegeTOL
Height of longest analray — "5, rh i rf Sere iil
Length of caudal fin aS ‘ 8 Es Peelers)

Length of pectoral fin a ; 5 or f
Length of pelvic fin i As Sete ry Me 74
Length of adipose fin Te
Depth of adipose fin

i ae an an ae 4
Base of anal fin ae Me a sa) Meee eyes
Number of rays in dorsal fin As Bas ve TS
Number of rays in anal fin ar ae eS:
Number of rays in pectoral fin ite sae Spey)
Number of rays in pelvic fin ne Spe iy een,

Number of long rays in caudal fin im ad ne o2@

IQI9. ] B. L. CHAUDHURI: Fish from Burma. 275

The single spines of the dorsal and of the pelvic fins are
round, smooth and hyaline, but that of the pectoral fin is flat and
striated.

The species superficially resembles Amblyceps marginatus
Gtinther, collected by Mr. Pratt in mountain streams running
into the Min River in the province of Sze-chuen in China, but
it differs in possessing a shorter head, in being of a lesser depth, in
having the upper jaw longer instead of shorter than the lower jaw,
in having a longer adipose dorsal and shorter barbels, in having
corrugated folds of skin on the ventral side, and also in the posi-
tion of the fins and in proportions. ‘The colouration is also differ-
ent; in particular the new species does not possess the broad
whitish border round the margins of all the fins. It resembles
A. marginatus in having a subtruncated caudal, and a short pelvic
fin not reaching the anal. The widely distributed Indian species
Amblyceps mangots (H.B.)—hitherto the sole representative of the
genus in the continent of India—differs from the new species in
having a prominent lower jaw, a divided caudal fin, longer barbels
with non-dilated roots, a smooth ventral surface, a shorter and
higher adipose fin and in the number of fin-rays as well as in pro-
portions.

The type specimen is 8r mm. in length without the caudal fin
and is entered in the register of the Zoological Survey of India
under No. 9736/1. It was collected by Dr. Murray-Stuart of the
Geological Survey of India from a mountain stream in the Putao
Plains on the northern Frontier of Upper Burma in the month of
February, 1918.

Amblyceps mangois (Hamilton Buchanan).

1822. Pimelodus mangois, Hamilton Buchanan, Fish. Ganges, pp. 1g9 and

1842. Pipeleaic anisurus, M'Clelland, Calcutta fourn. Nat. Hist. Art
See pesos:

1842. Pimelodus indicus, Id., tbid., p. 584. 316

1853. Pimelodus mangois, Bleeker, Verh. Batavia Gen., XXV, p. 58. :

1858. Amblyceps caecutiens, Blyth, Proc. Astat. Soc. Bengal, XXVII,

. 282.

1860. np viyeebs tenuispents, Id., ibid., NXIX, p. 153. :

1864. Ambilyceps caecutiens, Gunther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., V, p--190.

1864. Amblyceps tenuispinis, Id., ibid.

1864. Amblyceps mangois, Id., tbid.

1869. Amblvceps mangots, Day, Proc. Zool. Soc., p. 524-

1871. Akysis kurszit, Day, tbid.. p. 704. as

1877. The Mangoi, Hamilton Buchanan, Stat. Ac?. Bengal, XX, p. 60.

1877. Amblyceps mangois, Day, Fish. Ind., p. 490, pl. cit, fig. 6, and pl.
exvii, fig. I. -

1889. Amblyceps mangois, [d., Faun. Brit. Ind. Fish. lp: 123; fig. 52.

1890. Amblyceps mangois, Vinciguerra, Ann. Mus. ctv. Stor. Nat. Genova
(Sens 2) LX, p00: : ; ;

1893. Amblyceps mangois, Boulenger, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., (ser. 6), XII,

. 200.
1913. Aapiens mangots, Chaudhuri, Rec. Ind. Mus., VIII, p. 252.

Two figures, one in outline from above and the other a side
view in colour, are in existence on plate ix of Hamilton Buchanan’s

276 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Manuscript Drawings ' now in the possession of the Asiatic Society
of Bengal. The name ‘‘ Pimelodes Manggoi’’ appears on the
back of this plate in Hamilton Buchanan’s handwriting. Subse-
quently he said of this very fish, ‘‘ The Mangoi is a small very
ugly Pimelode”’? in his manuscript reports on the statistical
enquiry of Bengal districts in which he was engaged from 1807
to 1813. As the type of his P. mangois has been lost, or at
least cannot be traced, and as the description in the Fishes of the
Ganges is not illustrated, this manuscript drawing is of additional
value, as it is the protograph of the species. The type specimens
were found in tanks in Northern Bihar and also probably in the
R. Kusi near Nathpur.

There are only two specimens in the collection. They mea-
sure 41 mm. and 38 mm. in length. Both were secured from hill
streams in the Putao Plains.

Distribution.—Fresh waters of India and Burma usually on
or near the hills, including the Himalayas from Kangra to Dar-
jiling, Ludhiana, the Jumna (for some considerable distance from
the hills), Bihar districts, a stream south of Yembung (Abor coun-
try), Nampandet (Southern Shan States), Pegu and Moulmein ;
also the Cabul River at Jelellabad.

Genus Erethistes, Muller and ‘Troschel.
Erethistes asperus (M’Clelland).
(Plate xX XL figs: 25°20. -2)),.
1844. Pintelodus asperus, M'Clelland, Calcutta fourn. Nat. Hist. Art. Sct.,
IV, p. 404, pl. xxiv, fig. 2. ;
1864. Hara aspera, Ginther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., V, p. 180.
1873. Hara aspera, Bleeker, Ned. Tijdschr. Dierk., 1V, p. 125.

It was Giinther who first pointed out that the genus was allied
to Sisor.® The original description of the species by M’Clelland
is very defective, and his figures even more so. M’Clelland also
miscalculated the number of barbels, mentioning only six in
place of eight, probably disregarding the nasal barbels which are
not very conspicuous. Gtinther’s corrections and additions, though
not of greatimportance, enable one to recognize the species.
Any attempt at redescription, however, should be postponed till
specimens can be obtained from the neighbourhood of Chusan.
M’Clelland also made a mistake in assigning this freshwater fish to
estuaries.* The species has not been found previously within
Tndian limits. .

Two specimens were obtained from Tanja, measuring 33 mm.
and 31 mm. respectively. The smaller one is, however, damaged.
Three figures of the larger specimen are supplied and the actual

' Chaudhuri, Vem. Ind. Mus., V, p. 444 and foot-note.

2 Hunter, A Statistical Account of Bengal, XX, p. 60.

% Gunther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., V, pe2o3: Se

* M’Clelland, Calcutta fourn. Nat. Hist. Art. SiGea pal Vy a 05.

IgIQ. | B. L. CHaupHuRI: Fish from Burma. 277

measureménts of both specimens are given below for reference.
The mouth is inferior. ‘The lip is lobate and reflected and spreads
continuously round the mouth so as to form a broad flat sucker. ‘Fhe
teeth in the jaws are villiform in broad bands. The bases of the
maxillary barbels are dilated; the mandibular barbels are short,
round and thick, the surface of these barbels being studded with
closely set tubules. The posterior nostril is slit-like, while the
anterior one is round and terminates in a funnel-like structure.
There are four or five bony tubercles in a horizontal line on each
' side near the gill-opening below the dorsal spine. The chest is
coriaceous with slight corrugations. The body is dark brown in
colour, with two white broad transverse stripes made up of white
blotches. The anterior band is at the end of the dorsal fin, and
the posterior one nearer to the root of the caudal. The pectoral
and the pelvic fins are grey marked with black blotches; the
caudal fin is greyish-brown. ‘The maxillary barbels are annulated
in white and brown while the mandibular barbels are white.

Measurements of specimens :-—

Total length (without caudal fin) in millimeters... 33 31
Length of head including opercular flap ng S65 UO LL
Depth of body 5 a alo 9
Depth of caudal peduncle ” - 4 Sie
Length of snout “3 10 Sys)
Depth of head at occiput ” sey tO 6
Width of head " SSC a8:
Width of interorbital space 3 ect ee Sa)
From tip of snout to anterior limit of dorsal fin ,, a oy AO
Height of dorsal spine ” 6 5
5, of longest dorsal ray 8 5
1_ength of pectoral fin ) je)
oF of pelvic fin " 6 6
Base of anal fin ss 415 AS
Height of anal fin Sh 6 6
From tip of snout to root of pectoral fin oe 8 8
From tip of snout to root of pelvic fin AP Boye s0y
From tip of snout to anterior end of anal fin _,, 22 22
From tip of snout to anal opening 0 2I 21
Number of rays in the dorsal fin 1 eS
As rh », pectoral fin aa os Ey AIF
3 a »» pelvic fin au Sarees 8
os 9 oeeanalonn Exe Rae TiOe- 1:9
Distribution.—Upper Burma (N. Frontier) ; China (Chusan).

Genus Exostoma, Blyth.

Exostoma vinciguerrae, Regan.

1890. Exostoma labiatum (non M’Clelland), Vinciguerra, Ann. Mus. civ.
Stor. Nat. Genova (ser. 2), IX, p. 252.
1905. Exostoma vinciguerrae, Regan, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (ser. 7), XV,

p. 184.
There are two specimens in the collection, one measuring
56 mm., from the Putao Plains and another measuring 45 mm. from
the Nam-Yak river at Tanja. The smaller specimen is damaged |
and distorted. From the measurements, etc. of the bigger specimen

278 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor.. VE,

it appears to be Exostoma vinctguerrae, a species (a single specimen)
which was first collected by the late Leonardo Fea in the Khakhyen
(Kachin) Hills, Upper Burma, but was wrongly identified by
Vinciguerra as E. labiatum (M’Clelland). Vinciguerra mistakenly
thought that it extended the distribution of EF. labiatum, which
was known only from Upper Assam (Mishmi). The type of
MClelland’s FE. labiatum is in the British Museum (Griffith’s
collection).

In both the specimens the under surface of the flat spines of
the pectoral and pelvic fins is finely striated, suggesting adhesive
properties.

Distribution.—Upper Burma: Khakhyen Hills and Putao
Plains.

Genus Pseudecheneis, Blyth.
Pseudecheneis sulcatus (M’Clelland).

1842. Glyptosternon sulcatus, M’Clelland, Calcutta Fourn. Nat. Hist., Il,
p. 587, pl. vi, figs. 1, 2 and 3.

1860. Pseudechenets sulcatus, Blyth, Proc. Astat. Soc. Bengal, p. 134.

1864. Pseudecheneis sulcatus, Ginther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., II, p. 264.

1877. Pseudechenets sulcatus, Day, Fish. [nd., p. 500, pl. cxvi, fig. 1.

1889. Pseudecheneis sulcatus, ld., Faun. Brit. Ind. Fish., J, p. 107, fig.

1890. Pseudecheneits sulcatus, WVinciguerra, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat.
Genova (ser. 2), IX, p. 252.

1913. Pseudecheneis sulcatus, Chaudhuri, Rec. Ind. Mus., VIM, p. 255.

There is one specimen from the Putao Plains measuring 93 mm.
in length without the caudal fin. The barbels on the ventral side
are short and thick and their surface is broken up into tubules.
The lips are lobulated and expanded with a suctorial mouth. The
spines of the pectoral and the pelvic fins are flat and expanded
and are covered with thick skin. The under surface of these flat
spines is finely striated, converting these fins also into an addi-
tional adhesive apparatus. ‘The conspicuous adhesive disk on the
chest is oval and is made up of sixteen thick and broad transverse
folds with a broad margin; posterior to this apparatus the skin
over the anterior portion of the abdomen is loose and corrugated °
in finer folds. The gill-opening is not entirely confined to the
dorsal side as in Exostoma, but continues just a little on the
ventral surface to the border of the transverse folds.

Distribution.— Darjeeling ; Khasi Hills; Yembung (Abor
country); and Khakhyen (Kachin) Hills, Upper Burma.

Genus Aborichthys, Chaudhuri.
Aborichthys kempi, Chaudhuri.

1913. Aborichthys kempi, Chaudhuri, Rec. Ind. Mus., VIII, p. 245, pl. vu,
figs. 1, ta and 16,

There are two specimens in the collection, measuring 82 mm.

and 80 mm. in length, obtained from hill streams near Tanja.

The two specimens differ slightly from one another and from the

1919. ] B. L. CHaupHuURI: Fish from Burma. 279

type in colouration and some other particulars. The ground
colour of the body of the longer fish is greyish-white. The ob-
liquely transverse dark bands anterior to the dorsal fin are very
narrow, but those below the fin are broader and posterior to the
dorsal fin the stripes are replaced by irregular blotches. The
ocellus at the upper corner of the root of the caudal fin is intensely
black. The colour of the two limiting bands of alternate black
and white round the free border of the caudal fin is somewhat
diffused. In the smaller specimen the colour of the upper side of
the head is not marbled, as is usually the case in the species, but
is of a uniform dark brown, and the ground colour of the body is
dirty brown to black, ‘There are no transverse stripes on the sides
in front of the dorsal fin. Below the dorsal fin and in front of
the pelvic fins there are some dark but faint transverse stripes,
very narrow and of diffused colouration. There are no transverse
stripes behind the dorsal fin. The caudal fin has two' bright white
bands, both broad, one at the root and the other just interior to
the terminal black band round the free end of the fin. The ocellus
at the upper corner of the root of the caudal fin is just as in the
longer fish. ‘The dorsal fins in both the specimens bear three black
bands made up of black dots. This fish may belong to a distinct
race if not a new species.

Distribution.—Egar stream, between Renging and Rotung,
the Dihang River near Yembung and the Sirpo River near Renging
in the Abor country; mountain streams in the Garo Hills, Assam ;
and similar streams near Tanja, Putao, in Upper Burma.

Genus Nemacheilus, Hasselt.

Nemacheilus botia (Hamilton Buchanan).

1822. Cobitis botia, Hamilton Buchanan, Acct. Fish. Ganges, Pp. 350; 394+

1822. Cobitis bilturio, Id., tbid., pp. 358 and 395. :

1846. Cobitis bilturio, Cuvier and Valenciennes, /Hzst. Nat. Poiss., XVIII,
P- 35:

1846. Cobitis botia, Id., ibid., p. 72+

1839. Cobitis bimucronata, M’Clelland, Asiat. Researches, XIX, pp. 304
and 433, pl. li, fig. 4.

1839. Cobitis scaturigina, Id., ibid., pp. 308 and 443, pl. lin, fig. 6.

1839. Cobitis ocellata, Id., 1bid., p. 439, pl. li, fig. 6.

1839. Somileptes unispina, Swainson, Lardner’s Cab. Cyclop. Nat. Hist.
(Fish. Amph. Rep.), Ul, p. 311. :

1841. Cobites moorveh, Sykes, Trans. Zool. Saas Ulbsps 300:

1853. Cobitis botia, Bleeker, Verh. Bat. Gen., XXV, p. 70.

1853. Cobitis bilturto, Id., ibid.

1863. Cobitis botia, Bleeker, Versl. Akad, Amsterdam, XV, Pp. 42.

1868. Nemachilus urophthalmus, Giinther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VII,
p- 348.

1868. Nemachilus botia, Id., tbid., p. 349.

1869. Nemacheilus botia, Day, Proc. Zool. Soc., p. 382.

1877. Nemacheilus botia, Day, Fish. Ind., p. 614, pl. clvi, fig. 5.

1877. Nemacheilus aureus (var.), /d., ibid., p. 614, pl. clvi, fig. 4.

1889. Nemachilus botius, Id., Faun. Brit. India, Fish., 1, p. 227-

1893. Nemachilus botia, Boulenger, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (ser. 6), ole
Pp- 203.

1918. Nemachilus botia, Annandale, Rec. Ind. Mus., X1V, p- 35+

280 Records of the Indian Museum. [ Vor,. Savile

There is only one specimen measuring 72 mm. in length with-
out the caudal fin, collected from a stream near Tanja. The
preorbital has no projection wholly free and movable nor is it
entirely concealed by the skin, but there is a narrow concave slit
or groove just underneath it, commencing from below the middle
of the eye and reaching to about the middle of the snout. The eyes
are in the middle of the head and the anterior root of the dorsal
fin is equidistant from the tip of the snout and the root of the
caudal fin. The distance of the vent from the snout is sixty-one
in hundredths of its length without the caudal fin. The caudal
fin is almost square-cut and slightly emarginate. The ground
colour of the body is dull grey or dirty white with fourteen
broken-up transverse bands of dark brown above the lateral line
and seven or eight wedge-shaped transverse markings below it,
alternating with the bands above. There are four transverse dark
brown bands on the caudal fin instead of five, and these bands are
rather wavy and not at all oblique or > shaped as is usual in the
species. It approaches nearer to the variety N. aureus, Day than
to the typical form. M’Clelland’s figures, vzz. figs. 4 and 6 of plate li
and fig. 6 of plate liii, are only imperfect reproductions of three
figures in plates numbered 49, 50 and 53 of the manuscript drawings
of Hamilton Buchanan.! These figures are labelled Cobztis bilturz,
Cobitis botya, and Cobitis scaturigina in Buchanan’s handwriting.
The name on plate 53 of the collection of MSS. drawings in the
possession of Asiatic Society of Bengal, however, has been inadver-
tently cut off by the binder. Giinther considered N. scaturigina
to be a doubtful species of the genus.”

Distribution.-—Punjab; Sind: Poona; Madras, as far south
as the R. Kistna; Orissa; Bihar; Bengal; Assam; Burma,
Southern Shan States and North-Eastern frontier ; Ceylon.

Genus Semiplotus, Bleeker.
Semiplotus cirrhosus, Chaudhuri, sp. n.
(PlateOXOXe, fissoo 3a.)

Bleeker, who founded the genus Semiplotus on a single
Assamese species, Cyprinus semiplotus, M’ Clelland, attributed to the
genus among several other characters the possession of a knob
at the symphysis and the absence of barbels. ‘The new species,
however, has two maxillary barbels and is without any knob
at the symphysis of the lower jaw. In all other respects it so
very naturally fits into the genus that it would be going against
all sound principles not to include it. The practice of multiply-
ing the number of genera should, as far as possible, be discour-

aged, as it only makes the path of systematic study unnecessarily
difficult.

' Chaudhuri, Mem. Ind. Mus., V, p. 444 (foot-note).
2 Giinther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VII, Pp: 347+

IgIQ. | B. L. CaaupHuRI. Fish from Burma. 281

The fish is broad and deep with a round belly and thick head.
The dorsal profile is highly convex: from the anterior root of the
dorsal fin it suddenly slopes towards the snout, which is broad,
blunt and moderately round and thick; the posterior portion of
the dorsal profile runs in a more gentle curve to the caudal
peduncle where, about the middle of the peduncle, it is slightly con-
cave. Beyond this the curvature is again convex to the upper
corner of the root of the caudal fin. The ventral profile, with its
lowest point at the root of the pelvic fin, nearly corresponds to
the curvature of the dorsal profile but with less abruptness in the
frontal portion from the root of the pelvic fin towards the lower
jaw. ‘The curvature from this point is still less convex than the
dorsal profile, towards the caudal peduncle.

The mouth is terminal and inferior, and its opening is wide ;
the upper jaw is thick and deep with a movable upper lip; the
lower jaw is extremely thin with a horny or cartilaginous plate
with a little prominence in the middle. On the broad and obtuse
snout there is a row of open pores four in number, two on each
side. The maxillary extends nearly to below the front of the eye
and there are two maxillary barbels. On each side below the
preorbital there is a narrow slit. The eye is nearly in the middle
of the head and the diameter of the orbit is contained nearly three
times in the length of the head. ‘he latter is contained three
and two-third times in the total length without the caudal fin.
The length of the barbel is equal to that of the snout, which is
slightly less than the length of the orbit. The gill openings are
almost restricted to the sides and the gill membranes are conflu-
ent with the skin of the isthmus; the surface underneath the
lower jaw and below the neck from the chin to the isthmus
appears to be in part corrugated; immediately below the lower
jaw it is somewhat fleshy and spongy probably with adhesive
function. .

The height (the greatest depth at the anterior root of the
dorsal fin) is.contained two and four-fifth times in the total length
without the caudal fin and the least depth of the caudal peduncle
is contained nearly seven times in that length.

The anterior end of the dorsal fin, though nearly equidistant
from the tip of the snout and the root of the caudal fin, is slightly
nearer to the snout. There are thirteen scales in front of the
dorsal fin and ten between the last ray at its posterior end and the
root of the caudal fin. ‘There are three spines, all entire, and
twenty-five branched and divided rays. The length of the longest
dorsal ray is contained about four times in the total length.
The distance between the tip of the snout and the superior root of
the pectoral fin is contained three and a half times and the length
of the fin about four times; there are altogether fifteen rays in
the fin which almost reaches the root of that of the pelvic.

The tip of the snout and the root of the caudal fin are nearly
equidistant from the root of the pelvic fin which has nine rays;
the length of the rays is contained five times in the total length

282 Records of the Indian Museum. [Von eVie

and they reach as far as the vent; the ends of these rays are
soft, thin, slender and almost silky. The anal fin has two spines
and nine rays and there are seven scales betwen the last anal ray
_and the root of the caudal fin; the height of the anal fin is con-
tained seven times in the total length. The caudal fin is deeply
lobed and contains twenty long rays; the length of the longest
rays of the borders is contained three times and that of the short
middle rays seven times in the total length; the lobes of the caudal
fin are equal.

The scales are fairly large and are nondeciduous. There are
thirty-three perforated scales in the lateral line, which is complete
and runs concave to the dorsal profile from the gill opening to
below the end of the dorsal fin and thence straight about the
middle of the fish to the root of the caudal fin. Below the ante-
rior root of the dorsal fin there are seven transverse rows of scales
above the lateral line and five transverse rows between the lateral
line and the mid-ventral line. There are four rows of scales
between the lateral line and the pelvic fin. The number of scales
round the narrowest part of the caudal peduncle is eleven.

Measurements in hundredths of total length without caudal fin :—

Depth of body we oe See QOs5
Depth of caudal peduncle te me cn alas
Length of head eet see be, Pee a20i8
Depth of head Soe aac ve ee, LLEO
Width of head Ks ves Seema,

Length of snout ae = = oe eS
Wimncter of orbit ae & os Ans 0'7
Width of interorbital space Dee

Width of mouth

2p)
Length of maxillary poe
Length of barbel ae
Distance from tip of snout to anterior root of dorsal fin 48°78
Height of longest dorsal rays 44 24°60
Distance from tip of snout to root of pector al fin 20°27
Length of pectoral fin .., 24°6
Distance from tip of snout to root of pelvic fin” Si
Length of pelvic fin : 19°5
Distance from tip of snout to vent. 68°3
Distance from tip of snout to anterior root of anal fin Bee
Height of longest anal rays 17
Length of caudal peduncle 17
Width of root of caudal fin 18
Length of longest rays of caudal fin 2Ary
ie ength of shortest middle rays of divided ci audal fin 14°6
Total length without caudal fin in mm. 4I

The colour of the body of the fish in Sune is Hee blue, but
lighter in tne belly. The upper edge of the orbit is black and the
dorsal edge and the upper side of the head are dark; the fins are
dull white with dark edges.

There are only two other species belonging to the genus:
S. semtplotus (MW Clelland) from Assam and Burma and S. modestus,
Day, from the hill ranges near Akyab. The new species differs
considerably from both of them in possessing barbels, and in not
being provided with a knob at the symphysis of the lower jaw—
two characters which originally were thought to be of generic im-

1919. ] B. L. Caaupuuri: Fish from Burma. 283

portance as already noticed. The species agrees with S. semzplotus
in having the last osseous spine smooth and entire, and differs in
this respect from S. modestus, in which the last spine is serrated ;
on the other hand it agrees with the latter in having the lateral
line concave to the dorsal profile and not almost straight as in
S semiplotus. It has on the snout a row of pores like S. semzplo-
tus, but the number of pores is four in place of eight in S. semui-
plotus. ‘There are differences in proportion and colouration also.
Both the previously known species are denizens of hilly tracts,
though examples of S. semiplotus have been found as far down
as Goalpara in the valley of the Brahmaputra. Griffith, however,
observes that smaller examples of S. semiplotus are usually found
near rapids. The adhesive apparatus below the chin, and further
posteriorly down to the isthmus, is very interesting and significant
of the habits of the new species if not of the genus.

There is only one specimen, the holotype, collected by Dr.
Murray Stuart in February 1918, from a hill stream in the Putao
Plains (Hkamti Long of the old maps), Upper Burma. It is entered
in the register of the Zoological Survey of India under No. 9747/1.”

Genus Barbus, Cuvier.

Barbus stoliczkanus, Day.

1869. Barbus m’cleliandi, Day, Proc. Zool. Soc., p. 619.

1871. Barbus (Puntius) stoliczkanus, Id., Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, XL,
p. 328.

1877. Barbus stoliczkanus, Id., Fish. India, p. 577, pl. exliv, fig. 8.

1889. Barbus stolicskanus, Id., Faun. Brit. Ind. Fish., p. 326.

1893. Barbus stoliczkanus, Boulenger, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (ser. 6), XII,
p- 202.

1918. Barbus stolicskanus, Annandale, Rec. Ind. Mus., X1V, p. 35.

There is only one specimen measuring 38 mm. collected in a
hill stream near Tanja. The anal fin is rolled on itself and looks
like a tuft at the free-end. The colouration is very well preserved.

The first name cited above is preoccupied.!

Distribution.— Burma (Pegu, Moulmein, Shan States and
Putao Plains).

Genus Danio, Hamilton Buchanan.

Danio aequipinnatus (M’Clelland).

1839. Perilampus aequipinnatus, M’Clelland, Asvat. Researches, XIX,
P- 393, pl. Ix, fig. 1.

1853. Leuciscus aequipinnatus, Bleeker, Verh. Bat. Gen., XXV, p. 66.

1858. Leuciscus lineolatus, Blyth, Fourn. Astat. Soc. Bengal, p. 219.

1860. Pertlampus affinis, Id., 1bid., p. 163.

1868. Danto micronema, Ginther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VII, p. 282.

1868, Pteropsarion aequipinnatus, Id., tbid., p. 285.

1877. Danio aequipinnatus, Day, Fish. Ind., p. 596. pl. cl, fig. 6.

1889. Danto aequipinnatus, ld., Faun. Brit. Ind., Fish., 1, p. 356, fig. 111-

1890. Danio aequipinnatus, Vinciguera, Ann. Mus. Civic. Stor. Nat.
Genova (ser. 2), IX, p. 304.

! Cuvier and Valenciennes, Hist. Nat. Poiss., XVI (1842), p. 390.

284 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

1893. eee aequipinnatus, Boulenger, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (ser. 6),
> De 202:

1913. Danio FES Ors Chaudhuri, Rec. Ind. Mus., VII, p. 252.

19017. Danio aequipinnatus, Annandale, Note on Fisheries Inlé Lake, p. 3.

1918. Danto aequipinnatus, Id., Rec. Ind. Mus., X1V, pp. 35, 211.

There is only one specimen, from a hill stream in the Putao
Plains, measuring 56 mm. ‘There are a series of rows of small wart-
like beads on and around the chin and below the neck. ‘The
body is more dusky than usual; the colour appears to have faded
though some of the longitudinal stripes are conspicuous. ‘There is
a round white blotch on the upper anterior corner of the opercle.

Distribution.— The Himalayas (Darjiling) ; Assam (Garo Hills,
Naga Hills, Sadiya, Yembung); Burma (Tenasserim, Shan States) ;
Deccan; and Ceylon.

Genus Channa, Gronovius.
Channa burmanica, Chaudhuri, sp.n.
(Plate XXII, figs. 4, 44, 40).

The body is round in front but is very much compressed be-
hind the vent, which is situated about the middle. The dorsal
profile from the anterior root of the dorsal fin slopes gently to the
snout. ‘The ventral profile, which is more convex in the region of
the lower jaw than the upper, continues parallel to the dorsal
profile as far as the vent, behind which both profiles continue in a
straight line but converge towards the caudal peduncle, about the
middle of which there is a slight concavity in both.

The height of the body at the anterior end of the dorsal fin is
contained six and a half times in the total length without the caudal
fin, and the width at the same region six and one-fourth times ;
the height about the middle of the caudal peduncle is contained
ten and a half times and the width at the same part twenty-six
and a half times in the total length.

The head is wide and is greatly depressed; its length is con-
tained nearly four times in the total length without the caudal
fin, The depth at the occiput is eight times and the width of the
head six and one-third timesin the total length. The opening of the
mouth continues behind the orbit; the length of the maxillary
is contained ten and three-fifth times and the width of the mouth
eight and five-sixth times in the total length. The eyes are
placed far forward: the diameter of the orbit is equal to the length
of the snout and is contained five and three-fifth times in the
length of the head. The interorbital space is very flat and
its width is twice as long as the length of the snout. There are
two nasal tubes over the tip of the snout, slightly longer than
half the diameter of the orbit. The gular plate is rather long and
narrow, rounded in front and notched behind, its length being
contained six and a half times in the total length and its breadth
five times in the width of the head. Round the gular plate on the
margin of the gill membranes, which continue close to the chin,

IgIQ.] B. L. CHAupDHURI: Fish from Burma. 285

there is a series of openings of mucuous glands, the largest of
which is far forward and is directly under the chin. The surface of
the posterior portion of the gular plate has slight corrugations
which may possess some adhesive function; in places on it,
as well as on the edge of the gill membrane round it, there are
coriaceous patches which probably help the fish to stick against
the force of the current.

There are fifteen scales in front of the dorsal fin (7.e. from the
snout to the anterior end of that fin), and six scales between the
hind margin of the orbit and the pre-opercle; there are the same
number of scales between the last ray of the dorsal fin and the root
of the caudal. ‘The number of rays in the dorsal fin is thirty-eight,
none of which are divided; the height of the longest ray (which is
the seventh from the fast) is contained eight tinies in the total
length. ‘The distance between the tip of the snout and the root
ot the pectoral fin is contained three and a half times in the total
length, and the length of the pectoral fin five times. The latter
has twelve flat rays. The anal fin commences one scale behind
the vent and has twenty-eight undivided rays; the seventh ray
from behind being the highest—nearly as high as the highest ray
in the dorsal fin. The length of the caudal peduncle is equal to its
height; there are nine scales between the last ray of the anal and
the root of the caudal and eighteen scales round the caudal peduncle.
The caudal fin is fan-shaped and consists of twelve rays; the
middle rays are the longest; their length is contained nearly six
times in the total length and they are just twice as long as the height
of the root of the caudal fin.

There are fifty-one scales in the lateral line of which fifty scales
are perforated ; the line bends down after twelve scales and then,
with one unperforated scale intervening, continues to the root of
the caudal with thirty-seven perforated scales. In the transverse
series there are three rows of scales above the anterior twelve per-
forated scales and seven rows below this and above the mid-ventral
line. In the posterior portion of the lateral line there are four
transverse rows above and five and half rows below. ‘There are
twenty scales in the mid-ventral line between the posterior end of
the gular plate and the vent.

Measurements in hundredths of total length without caudal fin :-—

Depth of body ee: “Se sean os
Depth of caudal peduncle . as ere VOP Ss
Length of head ee bes eee eZ Ors

Depth of head

Width of head

Length of snout

Diameter of orbit ;

Width of interorbital space

Distance trom tip of snout to anterior root of dorsal fin
Height of longest dorsal rays ae
Distance from tip of snout to root of pectoral Filipe:

=
oP)
S)

Anunokt BD
—N~)

N HU

OW ty

Length of pectoral fin Re ue ne eieeali7)
Distance from tip of snout to vent ee ie 40
Distance from tip of snout to anterior root of anz i fin pe 500d:

Height of longest anal rays i sis eee h ais

286 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Length of caudal peduncle nat ails na lOWS
Width ef cauda! peduncle ae ste ee ich:
Length of longest rays of caudal fin... oe nad 417,
Height of root of caudal fin : AS Sit ORS
Total length without caudal fin in mm. oe so0 OL)

The colour of the head and of the sides is dark brown; the
ventral surface is dull white. In the young there are transversely
oblique stripes of a deeper shade on the light brown or grey colour
on the sides of the body. The pectoral fin is alternately variegated
in bright white and black broad bands with an annular white zone
round the black root of the fin; the caudal fin is alternately banded
in white and black in their transverse stripes. There is no ocellus
in the upper corner of the root of the caudal fin; the extreme ends
of all the rays of the dorsal and anal fins are tipped with pure
white.

This is the first time that any fish belonging to the genus
Channa is reported from the Indian continent. The only species
hitherto known from the Indian Region is Channa orientalis, Bloch
and Schneider,! which is found in Ceylon and China. ‘Two other
names in the same genus (C. ocellata, Peters® and C. formosana,
Jordan and Evermann’*) are in all probability synonyms of one
another and priority decides for C. ocellata. Ophicephaius apus,
Canestrini,* is in reality a Channa and differs very little from C.
orientalis. Channa burmanica differs widely from these two
hitherto known species in proportions, in the number of rays in the
fins, in the arrangement and number of scales in the lateral line
and other parts, as well as in colouration.

There are altogether four specimens in the collection, two of
which, measuring 106 mm. and 79 mm. in length, are from the
bed of the Sen-Bin-Ti, which further down becomes the Nam-Ti-
Sang; the other two measure 45 mm. and 43 mm. in length; one its
from a hill stream in the Putao Plains (Hkamti Long). The larger
of these two is very much damaged. The specimen 106 mm. long
from the river Sen-Bin-Ti is the holotype, and is entered in the
register of the Zoological Survey of India under No. F 9755/tr.

Genus Badis, Bleeker.
Badis badis (Hamilton Buchanan).

1822. Labrus badts, Hamilton Buchanan, Acct. Fish. Ganges, pp 70 and
368, pl. xxv, fig. 23.

1853. Badis buchanant, Bleeker, Verh. Bat. Gen, XXV, p. 106, pl. ii, fig. 3.

1861. Sadis buchanani, Gunther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., 111, p. 367.

1875. Badis buchanant, Day, Fish. Jnd., p. 128, pl. xxxi, fig. 6.

1876. Badis buchanant, Bleeker, Arch. Neerl. Sc. Nat., XI, p. 318.

1877. Galpuri (Labrus badis), Hamilton Buchanan, Guae Acct. Bengal XX,
p- 40.

1 Bloch and Schneider, Syst. /ch., p. 496, pl. xc, fig. 2 (1801).
2 Peters, Monat. Preuss. Akad. Wissen. Berlin, 1864, p. 392 (1865).
8 Jordon and Evermann, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXV, pp- 316, 331 and 33
fig. 11 (1903).
* Canestrini, Archiv. Zool. Anat. Fisiol. Genova, 1, p.77, pl. iv, fig. 7 (1861).

1919]

1877.
1880.
1890.
1912.

TOS.

B. L. Coaupuurti: Fish from Burma. 287

Dhalo (Labrus badis), /d., tbid., pp. 87 and 97.

Badis buchanani, Day, Faun. Brit. Ind. Fish, Il, p. 80, fig. 38.

Badis buchanant, Vinciguerra, Ann. Mus. Civic. Stor. Nat. Genova
(Gers 2));, ps 166;

Badis badis, Sewell and Chaudhuri, /nd. Fish. Prov. Util., JO, 12s
fig. 6.

Baebodis Chaudhuri, Rec. Jud. Mus., VIII, p. 256.

There are only three specimens in the collection, two of which
are damaged. Their lengths without the caudal fin are 25, 26
and 29 mm. ‘They were collected from hill streams in the Putao

Plains.

Distribution.—Fresh water of the hills and plains of India
and Burma.

e
: —* .
2 ‘
gS
r
-
es
Re,
‘*
.
‘
A .
‘
s
es
’
‘
=e
>, re Fm
= Mend
oem ae
=
ia ear
~
Z -
r

neo oe Pe a «Qty, OL ae Peyeayt ’
es ie eae cee

R bag + 4 a Bi it Ve Pp
magic , ites) Meee See a a ae

e >

to ts ¥

Pe 4 a eae ‘ne: even rae sited

Ta owe ae ee
‘

— te
a
=
2 "*
,
i
-
< 5
i
Z
a =
Sow
*
7 .
J

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXII.

Fic. 1.—Amblyceps murray-stuarti, Chaudhuri, sp. nov.

ree cS a a dorsal view of head.

oe, SUE ventral view of body.

eee —Erethistes asperus (QP Clelland).

ae PIE a », ventral view of head and body.

oo PGs ps », upper and lower jaws, % 4.

,, 3-—Semtblotus cirrhosus, Chaudhuri, sp. nov.

eas Ae i ventral view of head and
ehest;* <2

,. 4-—-Channa burmanica, Chaudhuri, sp. nov., X 2.

Ags = 3 dorsal view of head, x 2.

AD: ms ke ventral view of head and body,

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919. PLATE XXII.

FISH FROM PuTAO (HKAmtTI LONG).

A. Chowdhary del. Photo.-engraved & printed at the Offices of the Survey of India, Calcutta, 1919

Sik ShU DIES “ON DHE. AN Aer OtlNesOr
INDIAN MOLT USCA

3. ‘THE SOFT PARTS OF SOME INDIAN UNIONIDAE.

By B. PrasuaD, D.Sc., Officiating Director of Fishertes, Bengal,
Bihar and Orissa, Calcutta.

Ortmann ! writing in 1911 about the glochidia of the Unionidae
summed up in the following sentence, “‘I have no doubt that this
finally will be a very important systematic criterion, but unfor-
tunately we do not know the glochidia of a single Asiatic species.”’
Since then I have in two papers? described the structure of the
marsupia and glochidia of the Indian genera Physunto, Parreyssia,
Lamellidens and Indonaia. ‘The results of my work have amply
justified Ortmann’s criticism * of Simpson’s classification,* in which
shell-characters alone were utilised to a large extent for the
classification of the Naiades. On studying the soft parts of the
animals of the genera Physunto, Lamellidens, Parreyssta and
Pseudodon it was found that the position assigned to those genera,
from shell-characters only, was quite wrong, while two new genera
Indonaia and Balwantia had to be established for the Indian
species hitherto included in the genera Nodularia and Solenaza
respectively.

In my second paper I included a description of the soft parts
of the animal of Indonaia, but refrained from discussing these
in the other genera as Dr. Ekendranath Ghosh was engaged in a
study of the comparative anatomy of some of the forms. His
results, however, which were published in a recent paper,’ are far
from complete from the point of view of the systematist and many
important details are neither mentioned in the text nor shown in
the figures. In the present communication I have, therefore, tried
to ratify these omissions for the genera dealt with by Ghosh, and
have in addition given descriptions of the animals of the genera
Parreyssia and Pseudodon. In dealing with the various genera I
have discussed their position in both Simpson’s and Ortmann’s
classifications, and at the end of the paper I have given a key for
the identification of these genera based on the soft parts of the
animals.

1 Ann. Carnegie Mus., VALI, p. 239 (1911-12). es

? Rec. Ind. Mus., XIV, pp. 183-185, pl. xxii (1918), and rbid., XV, pp. 143-
149 (1918). ate

3 Mem. Carnegie Mus., 1V, pp. 279-347, pls. IXxxvii-Ixxxix (1911).

s Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXII, pp. 501-1075 (1900).

& Rec. Ind. Mus., XV, pp. 109-123, pl. xvi (1918).

290 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL Sev

Balwantia, gen. nov.

Ghosh (loc. cit.) has recently described the gross anatomy of
the species Solenaia soleniformis (Benson) in a comparative way
only. Godwin-Austin and Annandale! have since added valuable
notes on the habits and burrows of the animal and this discussion
of the habits has brought out interesting facts about the use of
the very large and well-developed foot. On comparison of the
anatomy of the Indian species with that of the other known
species of the genus Solenaia, Conrad, it was found that the former
differs materially from the others and must be separated as a dis-
tinct genus. The question of the name of this genus is discussed
at length below.

Animal :—In accordance with the greatly elongated condition
of the shell, the animal (fig. 1) also is drawn out in the antero-
posterior axis, as are organs like the gills, palps, foot, etc.

The gills are eight to ten times as long as broad, the inner
pair being a little wider than the outer. The inner lamellae of

Text-ric. 1.-Animal of Balwantia soleniformis. An. =analaperture; Br.
= branchial aperture; #7. = foot; 7.G.=inner gill; O.G. = outer gill; P.=palp;
Sa. = supra-anal.

the inner pair are attached to the abdominal sac along more than
half of their anterior portion ; posteriorly the lamellae of the two
sides unite with one another to form the diaphragm, which extends
on either side up to a ridge of the mantle that separates the
branchial from the anal aperture. Other attachments of the gills
are the same as in some of the more primitive genera, viz. the
outer lamellae of the outer pair of gills are attached to the
mantle of either side, while the inner lamellae of the outer pair
are attached to the outer lamellae of the inner pair. All the four
gills are marsupial and are used for the development of the glochi-
dia. The free margins of the gills do not swell up when the gills
are filled with glochidia. ‘The water-tubes are simple, formed of
17-20 gill-filaments each; the number in each gill, however, is
variable. The placentae are of the shape of inverted triangles.
The palpi are very large elongate-elliptical in outline; the axis of

1 Rec. Ind. Mus, XVI, pp. 204-206 (1919).

1919.] 3B. Prasuap: The Anatomy of Indian Mollusca. 291

attachment is rather short. The foot is very large and has a well
developed musculature. ‘The mantle has a very much thickened
entire margin; near the branchial aperture it has a few papillae
developed on its edge. The branchial aperture is large, with two
to three rows of large conical papillae; its margin is of a yellowish-
brown colour. ‘The anal aperture is about half the size of the
branchial; it is quite smooth and much lighter in colour.
Separating the branchial from the anal is a well-developed ridge of
the mantle; in the living animal the ridges of the opposite sides,
meeting each other in the middle, would form a continuation of the
diaphragm and completely separate the branchial from the anal
aperture. The supra-anal is slightly larger than the anal, while
the mantle connection between it and the anal is much larger than
either.

The glochidium (fig. 2) may be said to be suboval in outline,
with a nearly straight hinge line. It measures -26 mm.X‘2I mm.

Systematic positton :-—The species was originally described
by Benson ! as Anodonta solentformis.

Lea’? considered it to be a Margaron
and redescribed it as M. (Unto) ben-
sont. Hanley and Theobald,’ dif-
fering from both authors, included
it in the African genus Spatha. Fis-
cher, * after an elaborate discussion .. Silas E

; 3 ‘ - : Text-riG. 2.—Glochidium of Bal-
of the whole situation, assigned it to wantia soleniformis, X 75.
the genus Mycetopus. Simpson® in
his monograph separated it from the genus M ycetopus and included
it, with a number of species from China, Siam, South Eastern Asia
and a doubtful one from Australia, in the genus Solenaia. Preston®
has, following Simpson, described it as S. solentformis (Benson) ;
some of his references to the previous works, however, are in-
correctly cited. The animal of the Indian species is quite different
from that of a species of Solenaia described by Fischer (doc. cit.,
p. II). I have, therefore, found it necessary to separate the only
known Indian species as a new genus, for which the name Balwantia
is proposed. :

Simpson was right in including the species in the sub-family
Unioninae and in the group Exobranchiae, but made a mistake in
assigning it to the subgroup Homogenae, because, as has been
described above, this species carries the glochidia in all the four
gills and should be placed amongst the Tetragenae. Following
the later and more natural classification of Ortmann (loc. czt., pp.
224-225) the genus will be placed in the family Unionidae, Swainson,
as restricted by Ortmann, and in the sub-family Unioninae.

3 Conch. Ind., p. 5, pl. ix, fig. 1 (1876).

4 Fourn. Conchvliol., XXXVIII, pp. 11, 94 (1890).
» Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXII, p. 656 (1900).

® Faun. Brit. Ind., Mollusca, pp. 132-134 (1915).

292 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor rr,

Parreyssia, Conrad.

Ortmann! has described the animals of this genus and of
Lamellidens. 1 have unfortunately not been able to see the original
papers but have consulted his later publication,* in which he has
given a fairly complete résumé of his first paper.

The animal (fig. 3) may be described as follows :—The gills are
three to five times as long as broad. Anteriorly the outer pair of
gills is alittle shorter than the inner, so that the margin of the latter
projects beyond that of the former. The inner lamellae of the
inner pair of gills are connected along more than three fourths of
their length to the abdominal sac; the posterior one fourth part.
unites with the lamella of the opposite side to form the diaphragm ;
other connections of the gills are the same as in Balwantia des-
cribed already. All the four gills are marsupial. The margin of

PG.

TEXT-FIG. 3.-—Animal of Parreyssta favidens, reterence lettering same as in
hg. I.

the gills, even when full of glochidia, is quite sharp. The water-
tubes are simple and the placentae are slightly compressed,
elongate structures. The palpi are well developed, sub -triangular
with a broad base, along which they are attached to the abdominal
mass and have the free outer angle rounded. The mantle has a
slightly thickened entire margin. The foot is very large, occupying
about half of the shell cavity. The branchial aperture is large
with three rows of small pointed papillae of a light brown colour.
The anal is less than half the size of the branchial and is marked
off from it by a feebly developed ridge of the mantle. The supra-
anal is of the same size or a little larger than the mantle connec-
tion between it and the anal.
The glochidia * are semi-circular or semi-elliptic.

| Nautilus, XXIII, pp. 130-142 (1910) and XXIV, pp. 103-108 (1911).
2 Ann. Carnegie Mus., VII, pp. 222-365 (1011-12).
» lec. Ind. Mus., XV, pp. 145-146 (1918), may be consulted for details.

1g1g.| B. PrasHaD: The Anatomy of Indian Mollusca. 293

Lamellidens, Simpson.

The animal (fig. 4) may be described as follows :—The gills
are much broader in the posterior than in the anterior half of
their length, and the inner pair is broader than the outer through-
out. The inner lamellae of the inner pair of gills are attached
to the abdominal mass along more than half of their length
anteriorly, and posteriorly they are united with one another
to form the diaphragm. Only the outer pair of gills are marsu-
pial,’ the entire length of the gills being filled up with glochidia
and the margin of the gills remaining sharp even when they are
quite full of glochidia. The water-tubes are simple, and the
placentulae are flat elliptic plates, thick and broad above, thin and
tapering below. The palpi are rhomboidal with the angles rounded,
and are attached along one of the longer sides. The margin of
the mantle is entire and slightly thickened beyond the pallial con-

Trext-FiG. 4.—Animal of Lamellidens marginalis, reference lettering same
as in fig. 1.

nection. The foot, which is elongate, is not very large. ‘The
branchial aperture is comparatively large with two to three rows
of well-developed pointed papillae, and is of a brownish colour.
The anal is very much smalier than the branchial and has a row of
small papillae along the margin. In continuation of the attach-
ment of the diaphragm to the mantle of each side is a feebly
developed ridge separating the branchial from the anal aperture.
The supra-anal is a little larger than the anal and of about the
same size as the mantle connection between the two apertures.
The glochidia are semi-elliptic in outline.

! For further details about the marsupium and glochidia see p. 145 of my
second paper (Rec. Ind. Vus., XV). Unfortunately there is a typographical error
in the statement about the margins of the gills, which reads ‘ sharp and distended 4
instead ‘ of sharp and not distended.’

204 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Physunio, Simpson.

Ghosh (loc. cit., p. 112) has described the gills of the animals
of two species of this genus, but the structures are variable.

The animal (fig. 5) may be described as follows :—The gills are
much broader in the anterior than the posterior half and the outer
pair is much smaller in breadth than the inner, so that the latter
projects below it ali along. The attachments of the gills are similar
to those in Parreyssia and Lamellidens, except that the portion of
the inner lamellae of the inner pair of gills, which is attached to the
abdominal sac, is much less than half their length. Only a portion
of the outer pair of gills is marsupial, a small anterior and a much
larger posterior portion of them remaining unmodified for res-
piratory purposes; the marsupial part is formed by 11-17 simple
water-tubes. The free margin of the marsupial part of the gills
in this genus also remains sharp.'! The outlines of the placentulae

oF
Sa.

Text-FIG. 5.—Animal of Physunio ferrugineus, reference lettering same as
in fig. I,

cannot be definitely described, as the glochidial membranes are
very loosely attached to one another and a compact structure is
not formed. ‘he palpi are triangular with the apex rounded and
attached by a broad base. The margin of the mantle is feebly
thickened and is entire. ‘The foot is comparatively small in pre-
served specimens, though it is an important organ for burrowing
in the mud.2 Dr. Annandale tells me that it is capable in life of
considerable expansion. ‘The branchial aperture is about one and
a half times as large as the anal, and its margin has three rows
of elongated tubercles. The mantle ridge separating the branchial
from the anal aperture is well developed, but small, owing to the
diaphragm extending to very near the margin. The mantle con-

! Detailed description of the marsupium, etc., is given in my paper Rec. /id.
Mus., XIV, pp. 183-185 (1918).
2 See Annandale, Rec. /nd. Mus., XIV, p. 141 (1918).

To1g.] B. PRAsHAD: The Anatomy of Indian Mollusca. 295

nection between the anal and supra-anal is of about the same
size as the anal and the supra-anal also is not much larger.
The glochidia are semi-circular.

Pseudodon (Pseudodon), Gould.

Deshayes and Julien! published a fairly good figure of the
animal of P. morelett, Crosse and Fischer, but gave no description ;
the figure also, owing to its being drawn from the lower surface,
does not show some important details. Simpson from this figure
described (loc. cit., p. 834) the animal as follows: ‘‘ Animal having
the branchiae wide and rounded behind, becoming narrow in
front; palpi enormously long, apparently slender, pointed behind
where they project free for some distance, mantle thin with
slightly thickened border, faintly papillose behind, there seeming
to be but little distinction between anal and branchial openings ;
anal opening apparently smooth.” Unfortunately no more in-

TrExt-ric. 6.—Animal of Pseuwdodon saluventanus, reference lettering same as
in fig. I.

formation can be got from Deshayes and Julien’s figure and such im-
portant points as the presence or absence of a supra-anal, the
mantle connection between the anal and supra-anal and even the
distinction between the anal and branchial apertures cannot be
made out. Simpson placed P. moreleti in the section Pseudodon,
but the animal of P. salventanus described below differs materially
from that of the other known species of this section, and as P.
salvenianus is the type-species of the section Pseudodon, it seems
that the whole grouping requires revision.

In Simpson’s classification the genus is included amongst the
Endobranchiae, but the marsupium in P. salvenianus, at any rate,
is formed by all the four gills and hence it should be included
amongst the Exobranchiae, Homogenae. In Ortmann’s classifica-
tion it will be included in the family Unionidae and the sub-family
Unioninae.

| Nouv. Arch. du Mus., X, pl. v, fig. 3 (1874).

296 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor XVI, rgr9.]

The following description of the animal (fig. 6) is based on a
few small spirit specimens in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India, collected by Dr. A. R S. Anderson in the year 1808 at
Ve-Bu, Tenasserim, Burma.

The gills are rather broad; the inner pair being all along
broader than the outer, more so in the anterior half than in the
posterior. The inner lamellae of the inner pair of gills are attached
to the abdominal sac along the anterior third only; posteriorly
they are united with one another to form an elongated diaphragm
extending to very nearly the margin of the mantle. The marsu-
pium is formed by all the four gills, which have a sharp free
margin. The water-tubes are simple and the placentae elliptical.
The triangular palpi are not very large. The free margin of the

mantle is entire and only slightly

thickened. The foot is compara-

tively small. The branchial opening

is large with well developed papillae.

The anal aperture, owing to the

absence of a mantle connection, is

fexr-riG. 7.—Glochidium of — yery large and extends to the point

Pseudodon salvenianus, X75: “nena JEae supra-anal Sula be; ie

is papillose only in the lower one-fourth of its extent. The ridge

of the mantle separating the branchial from the anal is very small
and poorly developed.

The glochidia (fig. 7) are sub-circular, measuring ‘Ig mm. X ‘18
mm.

SYNOPTIC TABLE FOR THE VARIOUS GENERA.

. No supra-anal aperture ron ... Pseudodon.
a A distinct supra-anal separated from ‘the anal by a mantle
connection
1. Marsupium formed by all the four gills.
e a. Gills 8-10 times as long as broad = ... Balwantia.
b. orn not more than 5 times as long as broad.
. Inner pair of gills much broader than outer through-

out their length Indonaia |,
2. Inner pair of gills nearly as broad as the outer except
in the anterior part .. > Parveyssiae
Il. Marsupium formed by the outer pair ‘of gills only.
a. Entire length of the outer pair of gills marsupial Lamellidens.
b. Gills modified for marsupial function only near the middle.
of the outer pair... = a8 ... Physunio,

! See also Ortmann, Nautilus, XXXI, pp. 128-131 gies. I have been able
to consult all original papers by Ortmann since this paper was sent to press.

a a ae ae ees en a 8

< -ON- THE OCCURRENCE One Sv iM =
METRICAL SPECIES OF EPESPHEN US
(PASSALID COLEOPTERA) IN ANNAM.

By F. H. Gravetry, D.Sc., Asst. Supdt., Zoological Survey of Inata.

Of the four species of Episphenus already described, E. mooret
is symmetrical and appears to be confined to Ceylon, where it is
not very abundant. E. comptonz is slightly asymmetrical and is
much more abundant in Ceylon, to which island it also appears
to be confined. E. neelgherriensis and E. indicus are more markedly
asymmetrical, and appear to be confined to the Indian Peninsula,
where both are abundant. In Annam, as in other parts of tropi-
cal Continental Asia, east of the Gangetic delta, Episphenus is
replaced by the allied genera Ophrygonius and Aceratus, in whose
most highly specialized forms asymmetry is even more pro-

Head of Episphenus annamensis ( X 4).

nounced. ‘The occurrence of a symmetrical species of Episphenus
in Annam is therefore somewhat remarkable. An almost sym-
metrical species of Ophrygonius has, it is true, recently been des-
cribed! from Tonkin, but the hair on the sides of its elytra and
its horizontally divided left anterior lower tooth, as well as traces
of asymmetry, clearly show that it has been derived from one of
the highly asymmetrical species transitional between the more
typical species of Ophrygonius and the genus Aceraius, and not
from a primtive symmetrical species like Episphenus moore: and
the species which I have now to describe.

Episphenus annamensis, n. sp.

Four specimens collected by Mr. C. Boden Kloss in Southern
Annam in 1918, and presented by him to the Indian Museum.
Length 33-37 mm.

| O. aequalis, Mem, Ind. Mus. VII, 1918, p.88, fig. xi (1).

298 Records of the Indian Museum. |Vou. XVI, 1919. ]

This species differs from E. moorez, the only other symmetrical
species of the genus known, in having six instead of five well-
developed antennal lamellae, all somewhat short and stout. The
cephalic ridges between and in front of the frontal tubercles are absent.
The frontal tubercles are situated as in Episphenus, not as in
Tiberiodes (also symmetrical) from Assam and adjoining the hills.
The central tubercle is more strongly elevated than in FE. moorez,
with shorter parietal ridges. The punctures and hair on the lower
surface of the prothorax are very feebly developed. The large
punctures on the posterior intermediate areas of the metasternum
are somewhat shallower than in E. moorei, and the puncturing of
the grooves on the elytra is less coarse.

ROD S.C REP TIONS LOR DP WO oN Wees be CIES
On] TE RA ERO Me ShaesiAeNe
Aol aby Nagel 1B Re SAG

By E. BRUNETTI.

In a small collection of Diptera made in Seistan by Dr. N.
Annandale and Mr.5. W. Kemp in November and December, Ig18,
there are two undescribed species of which the material justifies
the publication of diagnoses. These two species are here described
at the request of Dr. Annandale, in order that he may refer to
them in a forthcoming report on the aquatic fauna of Seistan.

Family SYRPHIDAE.
(?) Didea annandalei, sp. nov.

Seistan, E. Persia. Long. 8 mm.

Almost intermediate between Didea and Syrphus.

Head. Fronsand face bright chrome yellow; former with short
stiff black pubescence, latter with softer pale yellow hairs; antennae
orange, upper side brownish ; arista orange ; mouth border brown-
ish. Eyes quite bare; occiput black, entire margin with fringe
of whitish hairs ; vertex with stiff black hairs ; ocelli ruby red.

Thorax shining black; dorsum without trace of median grey
stripes on anterior margin, wholly with quite whitish pubescence ;
side margins distinctly yellowish ; pleurae mainly shining black,
with whitish pubescence: mesopleura aeneous with yellowish
pubescence. Scutellum wholly rather dull yellow with all yellow-
ish pubescence.

Abdomen with yellow spots as in D. fasciata, Macq., except
that the fifth segment is wholly orange yellow except at middle of
base. Belly yellowish ; an indistinct black mark about middle of
each segment.

Legs, except the black coxae, wholly yellow.

Wings with 3rd longitudinal vein barely dipped.

Described from a single ” from Nasratabad, Consulate Gar-
den, Seistan. The specimen is in the collection of the Indian
Museum.

The present specimen possesses two out of the three charac-
ters which may be regarded as typical of Didea, namely the
general facies due to the shape and size of the abdominal spots,
and the ridged edge to the abdomen, but it lacks the third and
equally important character of the considerably dipped third vein,

300 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor. XVI,

as in annandalet it is barely as much dipped as in Syrphus annu-
lipes, Zett. of Europe. This latter species has hairy eyes.

Didea is supposed to have almost but not quite bare eyes,
and wholly black antennae, both characters appearing to me weak
as generic ones. The present species differs from fasciata by the
nearly wholly orange fifth abdominal segment, the entirely yellow
legs (excepting the coxae), the absence of greyish stripes on the
thoracic dorsum and by its yellowish side margins, the whitish pu-
bescence on the thorax and pale yellowish on the scutellum.

Family EPHYDRIDAE.
Halmopota viridescens, sp. nov.

Seistan, E. Persia. Long. about 3+ mm.

Head broad, transverse, a little broader than thorax. Frons
and face extremely broad, occupying, seen from the front, fully three
fifths of the head; frons very flattened, face strongly projecting,
seen from above almost semicircular; cheeks broad, forming a
conspicuous hind angle to lower part of head in profile ; the whole
head sharply cut off horizontally at the mouth border. Proboscis
with large labella, appearing like a large lower lip, the whole mouth
exceedingly frog-like. Eyes comparatively small, bare. Frons
greenish-grey, shining ; ocellar triangle barely elevated, yellowish,
with a weak upper pair of erect bristles and a much stronger lower,
proclinate pair. Vertical bristles long and strong, inner pair con-
vergent, outer pair divergent; post vertical bristles absent.
Three pairs of strong fronto-orbital bristles, placed near eye-mar-
gins, with a weaker bristle above the Ist and between Ist and 2nd
(making five in all) nearly equidistant. A linear depression on
frons and face near eye-margins, making the eyes appear a trifle
bulging. Antennae short, ash grey; Ist joint very short, 2nd
thick, bluntly triangular, 3rd as long as 2nd, bluntly conical ;
arista bare, moderately long, black, distinctly plumose on upper
side only. . Face ash grey, with a row of distinct bristles from side
to side, a little below eyes and antennae, following the curvature
of these organs ; a second row of similar bristles, though longer
ones, on mouth border, dwindling in point of size towards sides.
Entire face with minute black stiff hairs; a slight greenish-grey
tinge to extreme upper part of face immediately below antennae.
Proboscis and labella brownish-grey ; occiput grey with short pale
pubescence.

Thorax subquadrate, a trifle longer than broad, moderately
arched, greenish-grey, a little shining, with whitish dust. Five
pairs of dorso-central bristles, long and strong; two humeral
{perhaps three) of unequal size; two notopleural; apparently
three supra-alar. A perpendicular row of stiff hairs, directed
backwards, on hind margin of mesopleura. Scutellum with one
bristle towards middle of side margin and one long apical one.

Abdomen greenish-grev with short stiff black pubescence.

Igt9Q.] E. BRUNETTI: New Diptera from Setstan. 301

Legs. Coxae and femora black, grey dusted; tips of latter
narrowly, and remainder of legs brownish-orange ; stiff black hairs
on tarsi. Pubescence of legs black, meagre.

Wings greyish, a little yellowish at base; halteres dull orange.

Described from 3 specimens, apparently ~ @ (two in indiffer-
ent condition), taken on the surface of a watercourse, Chilling,
Seistan, 20-xii-18 (Annandale and Kemp). These specimens are in
the collection of the Indian Museum.

The present species does not quite fulfil the generic characters
of Halmopota, owing to the presence of the row of very conspicuous
bristles directed downwards from the lower edge of the mouth
border, and which Becker distinctly states should not be present.
There is also no prominent bristle on each side of the face near
the lower angle of the eye. Apart from these points viridescens
agrees remarkably closely with Becker’s figure of the head in
profile.!

Specifically the present species differs from the European
salinarum, Bouche, by the greenish (not velvet black) frons and
abdomen and also by the blackish (not reddish) femora.

From the only other known species, mediterranea, Lw., it
principally differs (in addition to the above two characters) by the
third and fourth veins not being convergent towards the tip. It is
rather smaller than both the known species.

1 Berl. Ent. Zeits. XLI, pl. v, 4 (1806).

MIS CERULAN BA,
BATRACHIA.,

The tadpoles of Nyctibatrachus pygmaeus and Txalus
variabilis: a correction.

In a recent number of the “‘ Records of the Indian Museum ”’
(Vol. XV, p. 21, pl. 1, figs. 5, 5a) I described and figured a tadpole
which I believed to be that of Nyctbatrachus pygmaeus. I was,
however, led astray by a break in my series of specimens, and while
the young frog to which I referred was undoubtedly a Nyctibat-
rachus, those tadpoles in which the characteristic structure of the
mouth remained were larvae of Jxalus variabilis. I have been able
to substantiate this fact by a recent examination of a large num-
ber of fresh specimens in the Nilgiri Hills. The posterior part of
the tail in this tadpole is often quite black, while the anterior part
is dull yellow more or less spotted with black. The colouration is,
however, variable. The larva of Ixalus variabilis is the commonest
Ranid tadpole in hill-streams round Coonoor and Kotagiri in April.

The true tadpole of Nyctibatrachus, of which I have now ob-
tained specimens, is, curiously enough, very like that of Rana
semtpalmata (op. cit., p. 20), which it resembles in having no horny
teeth on its mouth-disk. J am sending my specimens, with those
of a number of other species, to Dr. G. A. Boulenger for description,
having been forced by stress of other work to give up all herpeto-
logical studies for the present.

N. ANNANDALE.

Pete MO ro. -ON CRUSTACEA pie AO 1) A
WN IEE TN DAN: MUS BU Me

XII. SCOPIMERINAE.

By STanLEy Kemp, B.A., Superintendent, Zoological Survey
of India.

Plates, XiIt.

This subfamily of Ocypodidae comprises a number of very
small crabs found on the sea shore or in estuaries and backwaters.
Four genera have hitherto been recognised :—Scopimera, de Haan,
Dotilla, Stimpson (= Doto, de Haan), Ilyoplax, Stimpson and Tym-
panomerus, Rathbun (= Dioxtppe, de Man). A fifth is here described
under the name Dottllopsis.

The range of the subfamily extends from the southern and
western coasts of Africa and the Red Sea to the Banda Sea, the
Philippine Is. and Japan. Its headquarters appear to be on the
Indian coasts on which all the genera except the problematical
Ilyoplax occur.

Including the new forms here described thirty species of
Scopimerinae are now known: of these I have seen twenty-one.
Eighteen species are known from the Indian coasts and of these T
have seen all but one and the types or paratypes of thirteen.

The Scopimerine crabs are of small size as compared with the
Ocypodinae. ‘They are all littoral or estuarine and strictly amphi-
bious in habits. Unlike Ocypoda the coastal species live only in
sheltered bays on the shores of which surf never breaks. The
species of Dotilla and Scopimera burrow in damp sand between
tide-marks and different forms are as a rule restricted to different
levels on the beach. For example, both in Mormugao Bay on the
west coast of India and at Tuticorin on the south-east coast Scop-
imera proxima and Dotilla myctirotdes occur, the former inhabiting
the zone near high-water mark, while the latter is to be found near
low-water mark. Tympanomerus burrows in rather stiff clay or
muddy sand, while Dotillopsis affects estuarine mud of the softest
consistency.

All the species construct small oblique burrows, from which
they remove the sand or mud in little pellets. This is done as
often as the tide sinks and exposes the area in which they are
living. In nearly all cases the pellets are disposed with some care,
in such a way that one or more pathways are left clear on the
surface round the mouth of the burrow. The pathways themselves
are smoothed and apparently hollowed out by the crab. The

306 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

arrangement of the pellets gives the burrow a very characteristic
appearance, enabling it to be distinguished at a glance from that
of young Ocypoda and other forms of similar habits.

The crabs are gregarious and sometimes occur in very large
numbers. Beaches occupied by them can occasionally be recognised
at a considerable distance by their freshly raked surface. Little
is known as to what occurs in these communities at high tide, but
as they are very seldom obtained in nets hauled on suitable ground
near the shore it is probable that they remain in their burrows.
When the tide is out they may often be seen sitting at the mouths
of the burrows or in the pathways leading to them, but seldom if
ever wander further afield. Each crab or pair of crabs keeps
rigidly to its burrow.

The habits of the Indian species of Dottllopsis seem to be
somewhat different from those of the other genera because the mud
in which it burrows is too soft to retain a definite impression. It
is often impossible to distinguish its holes, though it appears to
excavate them in the same way. The dense tomentum on the
walking legs in this genus and in certain species of Tympanomerus
is probably an adaptation to life on muddy ground.

Most of the species of Dotilla and Scopimera live on the sea-
shore. A few make their way into backwaters, where the water
is brackish or of very variable salinity, but the environment in
such situations is as a rule unfavourable. ‘The crabs usually fail
to reach their normal size, and in species in which there are
marked structural differences between the sexes, the males seem
unable to attain their full development.

Most species of Tympanomerus are found in estuaries, often
near or even beyond the extreme limit of tidal influence. Both
species of Dotillopsis are essentially estuarine, but the Indian form
has been found in a small backwater near the open sea as well as a
considerable way up the Gangetic delta. No species has been
found at any great distance from the coast, but T deschampsi and
I. stapletom are able to live on the banks of large rivers at places
wheie the water is always fresh. T. stapletont is said to have
destroyed a dynasty of kings in Eastern Bengal by burrowing
through the embankments their people had constructed and so
letting brackish water in to the rice-fields.

In examining the Indian species of Scopimerinae I have met
with instances of dimorphic forms in the female as well as in the
male sex. In Dotilla intermedia two perfectly distinct types of
adult male exist which differ conspicuously in the structure of the
first segment of the abdominal sternum and chela and in the form
of the copulatory appendage. Scopimera proxima presents still
more interesting features, for it exhibits dimorphism of the female—
a phenomenon not, I think, hitherto noticed in Decapod Crustacea.
The dimorphism in this instance is to be found in the form of the
abdomen and is very peculiar in that the scarcer and more aberrant
form of female has characters approximating closely to those of
the male. The remarkable point is that in this form the sides of

IQ1Q. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 307

the abdomen are constricted as in the other sex. We have thus a
female possessing a male character that can hardly be called
secondary, for it can be demonstrated without difficulty that the
purpose of the constriction in the male abdomen is that of per-
mitting the copulatory appendages to remain exserted, while the
abdomen is folded against the carapace.

This paper was almost completed before I became acquainted
with Dr. Tesch’s report on the Catometope crabs obtained by the
‘Siboga’ Expedition, published in 1918. In this report (pp. 40 e¢
seq.) willbe found a summary of the characters of the genera and
species of the Scopimerinae and full descriptions of certain forms.
My own work thus to a great extent covers the same ground as
that traversed by Tesch, but there are considerable differences in
our treatment, and, apart from the new species I have to intro-
duce, an independent consideration of the subfamily will, I believe,
have its uses.

Tesch gives to the subfamily the name Mictyrinae and includes
in it Latreille’s Mictyris, usually placed in a separate family. This
view is not supported by any discussion and, having examined
both the species belonging to Latreille’s genus, I am unable to give
my adherence to it.

Mictyris differs from the members of all other Catometope
families in a number of very important features. Apart from the
absence of defined orbits and the extraordinary disposition of the
third maxillipeds, the mouth-parts differ widely from those of all
genera of Ocypodidae with which I am acquainted, while in the
possession of an unpaired accessory branchial orifice at the extreme
posterior end of the carapace the genus is unique among Decapoda.!

1 In nearly all Brachyrhynchous crabs water is normally drawn into the
branchial chamber through an aperture at the base of the chelipeds and is ex-
pelled through the buccal cavern between the endostome and the distal ends of the
outer maxillipeds. In Mictyris and in certain Ocypodid genera, all of which
are amphibious in habit, accessory passages to the branchial cavity are to be found,
The external orifices of these passages are rendered conspicuous by reason of a
thick fringe of short hairs which doubtless serves to prevent the intrusion of
particles of sand. ;

In Ocypoda and Gelasimus the orifice of the passage takes the form of a
hairy-edged pouch situated between the bases of the 2nd and 3rd walking legs.
From this pouch a channel passes upwards to the branchial cavity either through
a gap between the upturned margins of the coxae (very conspicuous in QO.
ceratophthalma) or through an aperture behind their fused edges. In Heloecius
similar pouches exist between both the rst and 2nd and between the 2nd and 3rd
walking legs. Of Scopimerine genera Scopimera possesses an accessory branchial
passage with the orifice placed between the bases of the ist and 2nd legs, and
similar passages also exist in certain species of Tympanomerus, the orifices being
found between the bases of the rst and 2nd, 2nd and 3rd and (sometimes) the 3rd
and 4th walking legs.

The unusual structure of the branchial opening at the base of the chelipeds
in Mictyris has been described by Alcock, who does not, however, refer to the
accessory passage also found in this genus. The orifice of this passage differs
from that of all the Ocypodid genera referred to above in being unpaired. It is
situated at the extreme hinder end of the animal and is bounded dorsally by the
short posterior margin of the carapace and ventrally by a strong transverse ridge
on the first abdominal segment, both upper and lower borders being heavily

308 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

I am of the opinion that the resemblances between Mictyris and the
Scopimerinae are convergent rather than genetic and I cannot
believe that the two have had a common origin distinct from that
of the Ocypodinae and Macrophthalminae.

Apart from the position of Mzictyris I differ from Dr. Tesch
on a number of points of lesser importance.! With more material
before me than was at his disposal I believe that I have been able
to discover generic characters of more constant value than those
utilised by him on p. 41 of his report.

In the possession of tympana, curious membranous areas
found on the meral segments of the legs and sometimes on the
thoracic sterna, the Scopimerinae differ from all other Decapoda ;
in some of the genera, however, they are ill-defined and in certain
species of Tympanomerus they are altogether absent. The sub-
family may be distinguished from the Ocypodinae by the presence

Aap ener, 1

Endopod of second maxilliped.

a. Scopimera globosa, de Haan.
b. Tympanomerus gangeticus, sp. nov.

of a fully formed pleurobranch above the base of the second
walking legs and from the Macrophthalminae by the more oblique
position and rudimentary character of the antennules and by the
greater breadth of the interantennular septum.

fringed with short hairs. From the slit-like opening thus formed a narrow channel
passes forwards on either side to the branchial cavity,

On placing a living specimen of Gelasimus acutus in a bowl of water and
introducing a little coloured fluid at the base of the chelipeds I found that the
fluid was immediately drawn in and expelled in the ordinary way through the
upper part of the buccal cavern. I failed, however, to demonstrate that the
accessory openings were similarly used in submerged individuals, even though an
attempt was made to inject the fluid into the pouch, and think it probable that
they are employed only for taking in air. The presence of the fringe of hairs
suggests that they are inhalent rather than exhalent.

| For instance I regard Dotilla sigillorum as a species of Scopimera, D.
clepsydrodactylus as a synonym of D. ¢tntermedia and Cleistostoma lingulatum
as a species of Tympanomerus.

1919. ] S. Kemp: Noles on Crustacea Decapoda. 309

In recent years a large number of specimens of Scopimerinae
have been added to the collection of the Zoological Survey of
India. Weare indebted to Lt.-Col. C. R. Stevens, I.M.S., for a most
valuable series from Karachi, comprising examples of several new
and scarce forms. Lt.-Col. H. J. Walton, I.M.S., has contributed
further specimens of Dofttlla blanfordi, hitherto known only from
the types, and Mr. J. Hornell, a small but interesting collection
from Tuticorin. I have to thank Dr. F. H. Gravely for a very
long series of Dotilla intermedia from the Orissa coast, material
which has enabled me to demonstrate the existence of dimorphism
among the males. Dr. J. G. de Man has kindly sent me examples
of Tympanomerus pustllus, Dr. Nakazawa and Dr. Bruno Parisi
specimens of Scopimera globosa.

Excluding I/yoplax, which cannot be recognised with certainty
until the type species has been rediscovered, the genera of Scopi-
merinae may be distinguished by the following characters :—

I. Penultimate segment of 2nd maxilliped greatly ex-
panded, with ultimate segment applied to it laterally
as a narrow strip (text-fig. Ia).
A. Aconspicuous brush of hairs, indicating the posi-
tion of the accessory branchial orifice, between
bases of ist and 2nd walking legs; 4th segment
of abdomen not overlapping sth, nor with a brush
of hair at its distal end ; abdomen of male with
4th or 5th segments constricted, the 5th occa-
sionally linear. [Lateral walls of carapace
usually without conspicuous sculpture. | .. Scoptmera, p. 310.
B. No brush of hairs between bases of walking
legs; 4th segment of abdomen ov erlapping 5th
and witha thick brush of hair at its distal end
in both sexes ; abdomen of male not constricted.
[Lateral walls of carapace with deep convolute
sculpture’ ... .. Dotilla, p
II. Penultimate segment of 2nd maxilliped not expande ed,
with ultimate segment attached terminally (text-fig.
1b). [4th segment of abdomen not overlapping sth,
“gt with a brush of hair at its distal end.}
. Lateral walls of carapace with deep convolute
sculpture; upper surface strongly sculptured ;
4th segment of abdomen of male remarkably
expanded, nearly 3 times as broad as fifth ... Dotzllopsis, p. 334.
B. Upper surface and lateral walls of carapace not
conspicuously sculptured ; 4th segment of abdo-
men of male not remarkably expanded though
it may be broader than 5th ae ... Tympanomerus,

o>)

The tympana are well-defined and usually conspicuous in
Scopimera and Dotilla, ill-defined in Dottllopsis and ill-defined or
absent in Tympanomerus. The merus of the third maxilliped is
longer than the ischium in Dotilla and Dotillopsis and longer than
or equal to the ischium in Tympanomerus ; in some but not all
the species of Scopimera the ischium is longer than the merus. A
dense tomentum is found on the first three walking legs in
Dotillopsis and similar but less extensive patches of hair are found
in certain species of Tympanomerus.

310 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL.. xVi5

The genera exhibit rather complex inter-relations. In the
form of the abdomen and in the possession of hairy-edged pouches
indicating openings into the branchial cavity Scopimera is related
to Tympanomerus, while Dotilla and Dottllopsts agree in the deep
sculpture of the upper surface and side-walls of the carapace. On
the other hand Scopimera and Dotilla resemble each other and
differ widely from Doftillopsis and Tympanomerus in the structure
of the ultimate segments of the second maxilliped.

The genus Ilyoplax, which was described in 1858,! is based on
a single species, J. tenella, ‘‘ found at Whampoa, China, along the
banks of the Canton River (brackish water), living in holes in the
mud, exposed at low water.’’ The fact that the meral segments
of the legs possess tympana indicates that the genus must be referred
to the Scopimerinae. Stimpson compares it with Macrophihalmus
and remarks that it forms “‘ a connecting link between the Macro-
phthalmidae and the Dotillidae.’’ Tomy mind it is unquestionably
a very close ally of Tympanomerus and I strongly suspect that it
will prove to be synonymous with that genus. This, however,
cannot be accurately determined until J. tenella has been re-
discovered,

Genus Scopimera, de Haan.

1833. Ocypode, subgen. Scopimera, de Haan, in Siebold’s Faun. Fapon.,
Crust., pp. 5, 24

1852. Scopimera, Milne- aaa Ann. Seis nat., - Zool., @) svi
Pe hase

1g00. Scopimera, Alcock, Fourn. Astat. Soc. Bengal EIS 9300:

1918. Scopimera, Tesch, Decap. Brachyur. ‘ Siboga’ Exped. 1, pp. 41, 45.

The species may be distinguished by the following charac-
ENS)

1. Ischium of third maxillipeds longer than merus.
A. Mid-dorsal surface of carapace with large symmetri-
cal puckers or vesicles; chela with strong carina near
inferior border; last three segments of abdomen of
male racket-shaped, the 5th linear, very much nar-
rower than 6th or 7th a .. S. crabricauda.
B. Mid-dorsal surface of carapace not conspicuously puc -
kered ; chela with inferior border rounded; 5th seg-
ment of abdomen of male not linear, little if at all
narrower than 6th and 7th.
1. Tympana on meral segments of walking legs not
divided by a ridge.
a. Lateral border of carapace defined by a crest
throughout its length; upper surface strongly
granular; chelipeds of adult male little more
than twice length of carapace .. S. globosa.
b. Lateral border of carapace defined by a crest
only in its anterior half; upper surface feebly
granular; chelipeds of adult male usually quite
three times length of carapace, on a Pebula.
2. Tympana on meral segments of walking legs
(except for that on upper surface of last leg)
divided longitudinally ey a narrow et

1 Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia X, p. 98 (1858), and Smithson.
Misc. Coll. XLIX, p. 100 (1907).

1919. | S. Kempe: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. CLE

a. Antero-lateral portions of carapace much in-

flated and separated by an abrupt declivity

from outer orbital angles; 4th segment of male

abdomen anteriorly emarginate, not constricted,

5th longitudinally channelled; abdomen of

female with convex lateral margins .. S. investigatoris.
b. Antero-lateral portions of carapace not greatly

inflated, sloping gently to outer orbital angles ;

4th segment of male abdomen much constricted

anteriorly, 5th not channelled; abdomen of

female with concave lateral margins 2S: PrOxUma;
Il. Ischium of third maxillipeds shorter than merus. [Chela
with strong carina or row of granules near inferior
border. |
A, Ischium and merus of outer maxilliped studded with
coarse tubercles. [Merus about twice as long as
ischium ; carpus of male cheliped without tooth at inner
angle. | S. kocht.

B. Ischium and merus of outer maxilliped smooth, or
nearly so.

1. Upper surface of carapace sculptured ; merus of
third maxilliped three times as long as ischium ;
carpus of male cheliped ?... = =

», Upper surface of carapace without evident sculp-
ture; merus of third maxilliped only a little
longer than ischium; carpus of male cheliped
with a tooth at inner angle . .. S. inflata.

S. sigillorum.

The species fall into four groups. Firstly the very highly
specialized S. crabricauda which differs widely in the form of the
male abdomen from any other species of the genus. Secondly
S. globosa and S. pilula which are normal forms. Thirdly S.
investigatoris and S. proxima, allied to the foregoing but distin-
guished by the presence of a ridge which bisects the tympana on
the walking legs, and fourthly S. kochi, S. sigillorum and S. inflata
which, though true Scopimeras, show athnity with Dofilla in the
proportions of the merus and ischium of the third maxillipeds and
in the presence of a certain amount of sculpture on the lateral walls
of the carapace.

The brush of hairs between the bases of the first and second
walking legs is very conspicuous in all the species of the genus
that I have seen. A similar character is sometimes found in
Tympanomerus, but occurs between the bases of other legs as_ well
and is always much less easily detected.

S. crabricauda, S. pilula, S. investigatoris and S. proxima are
Indian species.

Scopimera crabricauda, Alcock.

1900. Scopimera crabricauda, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc .Bengal LXIX,
p. 370, and /llustr. Zool. R.J.M.S. * Investigator,’ Crust., pl. 1xiii,
figs. 5, 5a, 50.

In addition to the particulars given by Alcock it may be noted
that in both sexes on the inner face of the chela there is a large
blunt ridge, dorsally convex, extending from the base of the fixed
finger to the carpal articulation. There are three finely serrate
carinae on the fixed finger; the outer and inner reach only a short

312 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

distance on to the palm, but the median traverses its whole length,
running externally a little above the lower border.

Two additional males of this scarce species, recently obtained
by Lieut.-Col C. R. Stevens, I.M.S., are considerably smaller than the
large male examined by Alcock; the carapace of the larger is only
5 mm. in length and 8°3 mm. in greatest breadth.

1183 Karachi. A. O. Hume and Two. TyYPEs.
F. Day.
9849 Karachi. C. R. Stevens. Two.

Only these four specimens are known.

Scopimera globosa, de Haan.
Plate Sid shies 22:

1835. Ocypode (Scopimera) globosa, de Haan, in Siebold’s Faun. Fapon.,
CKUSE., Pa 53) Pleemiliasn Sera Oo:

1852. Scopimera globosa, Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. nat., Zool. (3) XVIII,
P- 153:

1858. Scopimera tuberculata, Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Sct. Philadelphia X,
p- 98.

1894. Scopimera globosa, Ortmann, Zool. Fahrb., Syst., VU, p. 747.

1898. Scopimera globosa, Woelbel, in Wiss. Evgebn. Reise Grafen Béla,
Széchenyt tn Ostasten, p. 572.

1902. Scopimera globosa, Doflein, Abh. K. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. XXI,
p. 668.

1907. Scopimera tuberculata, Stimpson, Smiths. Misc. Coll. XLIX, p. 102.

1918. Scopimera globosa, Tesch, Decap. Brachyur. ‘ Siboga’ Exped. 1, p. 46,

plea ig:
1918. Scopimera globosa, Parisi, Atti: Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. LVII, p. 97, text-
fio, 2)

The carapace is more than one and a half times as broad as
long and its depth is slightly greater than its length. The upper
surface is widest posteriorly, but the lateral walls slope outwards
as well as downwards, the widest point being between the bases of
the second pair of walking legs. The distance between the outer
orbital angles is a little greater than the length.

The upper surface is covered with a ve.y regular microscopic
pitting, which gives it a dull appearance, and bears numerous
smooth and shiny tubercles. The tubercles are most distinct on
the lateral parts of the upper surface and on the branchial regions
they tend to form transverse and oblique rugae; above the base
of the last leg there is a clearly marked curved and serrulate ridge.
On either side of the gastric region there is a conspicuous indenta-
tion from which shallow puckers or grooves radiate forwards, out-
wards and backwards. ‘The gastric and cardiac regions are partially
separated from one another by a very inconspicuous transverse
furrow ; their lateral boundaries are sharply defined.

The front is bluntly pointed and narrow, its breadth between
the bases of the eyestalks being little more than a filth the extra-
orbital width. The edges of the front are raised and on each side
there is a low granular ridge which curves inwards proximally, the

1919. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 313

two almost meeting between the bases of the eyestalks. The
central portion is depressed and smooth with a low longitudinal
ridge or elevation.

The orbits have a strong dorsal inclination, the greater part
of the cavity being visible in dorsal view. The upper border is
sinuous and slopes obliquely backwards; it has a smooth raised
tim and terminates in a blunt extra-orbital tooth. ‘The lower
border is sharply denticulate and strongly curved. On the floor
of the orbit there is a fine beaded ridge which runs outwards from
the base of the eyestalks and meets the lower border in the outer
third of its length.

The lateral margin of the carapace is defined as a sharp crest
extending from the orbital tooth to the base of the last legs). ites
finely crenulate throughout and fringed with short setae. Both
above and below the crest there is a smooth longitudinal groove.
The side-walls of the carapace are finely granular and setose.

The endostomial margin almost touches the basal segments of
the antennules and antennae, the epistome consisting merely of a
median triangular plate bearing a sharp transverse catina. ‘The
expanded penultimate segment of the second maxilliped (text--fig.
Ia, p. 308) is not covered with long hairs as in S. pilula.

The third maxillipeds bulge strongly. The ischium is longer
than the merus and its breadth is a little greater than its length.
The merus is nearly twice as broad as long and the suture between
it and the ischium is decidedly oblique. ‘The ischium is smooth
except for some obscure granules postero-externally’ and for a
raised line fringed with setae near the antero-lateral angle. There
is a deep groove on the merus near its lateral border and on the
inner side of the groove some low granules. A short blunt ridge
runs to the articulation of the carpus. Antero-internally the
surface of the merus is smooth and concave, with the margin
reflected upwards.

The chelipeds of the male, if straightened, would be rather
more than twice the length of the carapace. The merus has a
tympanum on its outer side, in breadth about half that of the seg-
ment, and another, larger and less well defined on its inner surface ;
except for the tympana the segment is closely granular. ‘The carpus
is also granular and its upper surface is less than twice as long as
broad in males. The three edges of the merus and the inner and
outer edges of the carpus are rounded, not crested as in S. pilula.
The chela is a little longer than the carapace and is nearly three
times as long as high; its height near the carpal articulation is
fully three quarters its greatest height. Both upper and lower
borders of the palm are rounded and the entire surface, both within
and without, is closely covered with squamiform granulation. The
fingers are longer than the upper border of the palm, but shorter
than its total length ; each is glabrous with four longitudinal, finely
serrate carinae. Except near the tip the prehensile edges of the
fingers bear small teeth, a group on the dactylus a little behind
its middle point being rather larger than the others.

314 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOLS eva,

The first and second walking legs are nearly three times the
length of the carapace; the fourth pair is little more than two-
thirds their length. The meri are expanded and bear very large
tympana on both upper and lower surfaces. The dactyli in all
four pairs are dorsally flattened ; in the first three pairs they are a
little longer than, in the last pair nearly one and a half times as
long as the propodus. Except for the dactyli all the segments of
the walking legs are finely granular and
bear long scattered black bristles.

In the abdomen of the male (text-fig. 2)
the first three segments are short and
broad. The fourth and fifth segments,
taken together, are about as long as broad
at base; in their proximal half they are
deeply constricted, the least breadth being
about half the length of the two combined.
The suture between the fourth and fifth
¢as segments is deficient, not meeting the
TExt-riG. 2.—Scopimera lateral margin on either side; it may be

globosa, de Haan. seen as a fine, anteriorly concave. groove

Abdomen of male. crossing the narrowest part of the constric-

tion. The sixth and seventh segments are
each broader than long,

The carapace of a large male is about 8°7 mm. in length and
I4 mm. in greatest breadth. I have not examined any females.

I agree with Koelbel that Stimpson’s S. tuberculata is synony-
mous with S. globosa. Miiller’s record from ‘Trincomali' is almost
certainly erroneous and probably refers to S. pilula.

°7§+ Kisarazu, Tokyo K. Nakazawa. Four.
Bay.
2519 Yokohama. Mus. Milano (B. Parisi). Five.

De Haan gives no precise locality for the specimens he des-
cribed. Other records are Sagami Bay (Ortmann, Doflein), Naga-
saki (Ortmann), Simoda (Stimpson) and Hongkong (Koelbel).

Scopimera pilula, sp. nov.
Plate Sn ie. i

21887. Scopimera globosa, Miller (mec de Haan), Verh. Ges. Basel VIII,
p. 475.
This species is very closely allied to S. globosa, differing only
in the following particulars.
The carapace is similar in shape to that of S. globosa and
exhibits a shallow depression on either side of the gastric region.
The puckers radiating from this depression are, however, much less

1 Miller, Verh, Ges. Basel VIII, p. 475 (1887).

1919. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 315

conspicuous and the entire upper surface more smooth. ‘There are
tubercles, most evident laterally, but all are smaller than in S.
globosa and they do not tend to form transverse rugae. There is,
however, a granular elevation near the extra-orbital angle and a
protuberance near the base of the last pair of legs.

The lateral border, defined in S. globosa as a sharp crest running
the whole length of the carapace, is deficient. It is visible for a
short distance behind the orbital angle and the side-walls beneath
it are longitudinally grooved, but further back it is altogether
wanting, the side-walls in the posterior half of the carapace meeting
the upper surface without interruption.

The front is slightly broader than in the allied species and is
minutely nicked at the apex. The distal edge is thickened and
behind it there is a large circular and completely circumscribed
depression. There is a beaded ridge on the floor of the orbit as in
S. globosa, but it is shorter and meets the lower orbital border at
about its middle point.

The basal segnients of the second maxillipeds bear very long
woolly hairs which entirely conceal the distal segments when the
appendage is normally flexed. The outer maxillipeds closely
resemble those of S. globosa, but the merus is without granules
and its sculpture is much less conspicuous.

The chelipeds of the adult male are very much longer than
in S. globosa; in adults they are fully three times the length of the
carapace. The edges both
Of PF thes mers and ‘carpus
aremerested. ) Ihe \carptisiis
proportionately much longer
than in the allied species, the
upper surface being more
than two and a half times
as long as broad. The ses- TEXT-FIG. 3.—Scopimera pilula, sp. nov.
ment is transversely rugu- Chelavot male:
lose above, not simply granu-
lar, The length of the chela (text-fig. 3) is distinctly greater than
that of the carapace and differs in shape from that of S. globosa ; the
greatest height of the palm is about twice its height at the carpal
articulation. The length of the dactylus is only about two-thirds
that of the upper border of the palm. On both outer and inner
surfaces the palm is covered with very fine granules which are
arranged round small interspaces so as to give a reticulated ap-
pearance. The ridges on the fingers are similar to those of S.
globosa, but the cluster of enlarged teeth near the middle of the
inner margin of the dactylus is much more conspicuous.

In the female the cheliped is only about twice the length of
the carapace; the carpus is proportionately much shorter and the
chela shorter, with fingers longer than the upper border of the palm
The limb in consequence bears a close resemblance to that of
male S. globosa, but the borders of the merus and carpus are
crested.

316 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL VE,

The first and second walking legs are about two and a half
times the length of the carapace and are thus a little shorter than
in S.globosa. In other respects the legs show little difference: the
merus is expanded, of similar proportions and bears large tympana.

The abdomen of the male (text-fig. 4a) is similar to that of the
allied species but the fourth and
fifth segments are a little longer
than their basal breadth and
are less deeply constricted; the
breadth at the narrowest point is
a little more than half the length.
The sixth segment is about two-
thirds as long as broad and the
seventh nearly twice as broad as
long. Inthe female (text-fig. 4b)
the segments from the first to the
fifth increase regularly in length ;

a b. the fifth is about twice as broad
TEXxT-PriG. 4.—Scopimera pilula, as long and a shade wider than
sp. nov. the fourth. The lateral margins

a. Abdomen of male. of the abdomen are very slightly

>. Abdomen of female. concave. In all the females the

pleopods are covered with a thick

felted growth which under low magnification resembles colonies of
small Polyzoa and is usually extruded in bunches between the ab-
domen and the sternum. ‘The growth in reality consists of stalks
and broken shells of eggs from which the young crabs have escaped.

In large males the carapace is about 7°0 mm. in length and
I0o°'6 mm. in greatest breadth. The females are a little smaller.

In a young male from the vicinity of Tuticorin with carapace
37 mm. in length the chelipeds do not show the characteristic
sexual development, though they are normally developed in an
individual from the Burma coast with carapace 4:0 mm. in length.
The Tuticorin specimen appears to be abnormal and the collection
of further specimens in the same locality might prove of interest.

There can be little doubt that Miiller’s record of S.-globosa from
Trincomali refers to this species.

9850-2 Backwater at Pamban, S. Kemp, Feb. 1913. Many.
Ramnad dist., S. India. 7
9853 Small lagoon near Tuti- J. Hornell, Feb. 1918. One.
corin, S. India.
of34 Paway (Pawe) I., Mergui ‘Investigator,’ Feb., Two.
Archipelago. 1QI4.

The types are from Pamban and bear the number 9850/10,
Zool. Surv. Ind.

Scopimera investigatoris, Alcock.
1900. Scopimera investigatorts, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal XIX,
p- 369, and //lustr. Zool. ‘Investigator,’ Crust., pl. Ixiii, figs.
4, 4a, b.

1919. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. er7

This species and S. proxima differ from all other members of
the genus by the fact that
the tympana on the meral
segments of the walking
legs, except for that on the
upper surface of the last
pair, are longitudinally div-
ided by a narrow ridge;
the tympana on the merus
of the ‘cheliped do not
share this character. The
two species may be con- <e
trasted with S. inflata and i b.
S. kochi,in which the tym-
pana of the walking legs are
normal, while that on the PA an nicH OE aAIS
inner face of the merus of b. Abdomen of female.
the cheliped is bisected.
I give a fresh figure of the abdomen in this species for com-
parison with that of the closely allied S. proxima.
The specimens of S. ¢nvestigatoris described by Alcock are from
Burma. Additional examples are from the western side of the
Bay of Bengal :—

Text-FiG. 5.—Scopimera investigatorts,
Alcock.

ee emonc: de ore Ge ‘ Investigator.’ Eleven. TyYPEs.
Negrais, Burma.
8510 False Point, Orissa. ‘ Investigator.’ One (juv.)
a Chandipur, Balasore, F. H. Gravely, May, Three.
Orissa. 1y16.

At Chandipur the species was found in company with Dotilla
intermedia, de Man.

Scopimera proxima, sp. nov.
Plate XA, fig. 3.

This species is an extremely close ally of S. investigatoris,
but may be distinguished by its smoother carapace, less inflated
antero-laterally and, in particular, by the different form of the
abdomen.

The carapace is of similar proportions to that of the allied
species and is about one and a half times as broad as long, with
its depth about equal to its length.

In S. investigatoris a characteristic feature of the upper sur-
face is the presence of an inflated and conspicuously granular area
on each side near the antero-lateral angles. This area rises high
above the orbital margin and is sharply defined anteriorly and
externally by the steep and almost vertical declivity of its frontal
and lateral borders, its separation from the outer orbital angle
being conspicuous; posteriorly and internally it merges gradually
into the general surface of the carapace. The granules of

318 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor.cevae

this elevated area are continued backwards in irregular fashion,
terminating in a cluster near the base of the last pair of legs.
There are also scattered granules on other parts of the carap-
ace, the gastric and cardiac regions excepted, and a few on either
side of the basal part of the front near the insertion of the eye-
stalks

In S. proxtma the condition is different. The antero-lateral
portions of the carapace are only a little swollen, the surface
sloping gently upwards and backwards
from the orbital border without any
indication of the abrupt declivity seen
in the allied species. The granules are
fewer and much less conspicuous, though
they may sometimes be traced back-
wards to the base of the last pair of
legs. ‘The other parts of the carapace
are quite smooth and there are no tuber-
cles at the base of the front.

When the carapace is viewed from in
front the lower orbital border appears
more strongly sinuous than in the allied
species and the facet at its inner end

;. more sharply defined.
ae ke ant oe The third maxillipeds closely resemble
those of S. investigatoris; they do not,
however, show any trace of the obscure granules often seen in
large specimens of the latter species and there is merely a shallow
furrow parallel with the outer border of the merus, in place of
an incised groove.

The chelipeds are short in both species and otherwise resemble
each other very closely. In S. proxima all three edges of the
merus are sharp and serrate, whereas in S. investigatoris the upper
edge, though compressed, is distinctly rounded. In the latter
species the inner limit of the upper surface of the carpus is defined
proximally by a short crest which is wanting in S. proxima. The
upper and lower borders of the palm are rounded in both species
and there is little difference in the shape of the chela; the granu-
lation is, however, a little coarser in S. proxima and the teeth on
the prehensile edges of the fingers are larger and sharper. I have
not found any distinctions in the walking legs.

The abdomen of the male of S. investigatoris has been figured
by Alcock, but the form of the fourth segment is not quite correct,
the distal angles being a little more produced than he has shown.
I give a fresh figure of the male and female abdomen (text-fig.
5) for comparison with those of S. proxima (text-fig. 7). In S. in-
vestigatorts the fourth segment in the male is broad distally with
produced outer angles, the fifth narrow, constricted at the base
and deeply channelled, the sixth longer than broad with parallel
sides. In S. proxima there is a very deep constriction at the junc-
tion of the fourth and fifth segments, the anterior end of the

TExT-F1G. 6.— Scopimera
proxima, sp. nov.

1919. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 319

former being exceedingly narrow'; the fifth segment is not chan-
nelled and the sixth is a little broader than long with straight,
slightly divergent sides.

In the abdomen of the female the differences are less marked.
In S. investigatoris (text-fig. 5b) it is rather broad, with slightly
convex sides and with the seventh segment narrow; in S. proxi-
ma (text-fig. 7c) it is proportionately narrower, with the sides a
trifle concave and the seventh segment broader.

Among a large number of specimens of S. proxima I have
found ten in which the abdomen does not correspond with the
normal type of either sex. In general outline (text-fig. 7b) the
abdomen is similar to that of the normal male, but the constric-
tion at the junction of the fourth and fifth segments is less deep,
the fifth segment is proportionately broader and shorter and the
sixth broader with convex lateral margins. On raising the abdo-
men four pairs of pleopods are found as in normal females.

ax. b. Cc.
TEXT-FIG. 7.—Scopimera proxima, sp. nov.

a. Abdomen of male.
b. Abdomen of abnormal female.
c. Abdomen of normal female.

At first it seemed probable that these specimens were males,
infected by some parasite which had castrated them and rendered
abortive the normal development of the secondary male characters.
No parasite could, however, be discovered and on dissection
Ovatian eggs were found which differed in no respect from those
obtained by the same method from normal females. There is, in
consequence, very little doubt that the specimens are females and
capable of breeding.

That very aged females occasionally assume some of the
secondary sexual characters of the male is well known, but it does
not seem probable that this will afford an explanation of the
abnormal females in S. proxima. None of them is at all excep-

! The sides of the constricted portion are bevelled, so that the segments would
appear broader if viewed from beneath.

320 Records of the Indian Museum (VOR. ov

tional in size and the presence of ovarian eggs indicates that
they are capable of breeding and not, therefore, senile. The
instance appears to be one of female sexual dimorphism, a
phenomenon not, I believe, hitherto noticed among Decapod
Crustacea.

t is very remarkable that the abdomen should be constricted
in the abnormal females. In males the copulatory appendages
can be exserted through the notches formed by the constriction
and can remain in this position with the abdomen folded against
the sternum: at the time of their capture many males of S. proxt-
ma were found with the appendages exposed. The modification
of the abdomen seems thus to have a definite function in the-
male; in the female it is difficult to see how it can serve any
useful purpose.

Of 87 specimens of S. proxima collected in Mormugao Bay in
Portuguese India 50 are males, 31 normal females (2 ovigerous)
and 6 abnormal females. Of 14 specimens from the neighbourhood
of Tuticorin in S. India 9 are males, 4 normal females (I ovigerous)
and 1 an abnormal female. Of 16 specimeus from Ennur back-
water, near Madras, © are males, 7 normal females and 3 abnormal
females.

In large males the carapace is about 4:4 mm. in length and 7
mm. in breadth.

9812-4 Wasco da Gama_ Bay, S.Kemp; Aug., Sept., | Seventy-one.
Mormugao Bay, Portu- 1916.
guese India.
9815-6 Ponna Paula Bay, Mor- do. Eleven.
mugao Bay.
9817-8 Bay N.W. of Nazareth do. Five.
Point, Mormugao Bay.
£855 Silavathurai lagoon, nr. J. Hornell ; Feb., May, Fourteen.
Tuticorin, S. India. 1918.
os62 Bnnur backwater, -near S. Kemp; May, 1918. Sixteen.
Madras.

Both in Mormugao Bay and near Tuticorin the species was
found associated with Dotilia myctiroides, but the colonies of the
latter were situated close to low-water mark, whereas those of
S. proxima were higher up the beach, near high-water mark. In
Mormugao Bay the species was found on ground that was sandy
with asmall admixture of mud. The burrows were widely separated,
with pellets of sand neatly arranged in the customary manner. In
many cases two, three or four ‘runs’ led to the mouth of the
burrow, in place of the single one usually found in Dotilla. The
‘runs’ are long, sometimes as much as 1 It.

The salinity of the water in Mormugao Bay varies with the
state of the tide and doubtless also according to the season of the
year; at the time of my visit, towards the end of the monsoon, it
was everywhere brackish. he specific gravity in Vasco da Gama
Bay was on one occasion 1°0165 (corrected).

The types are from Vasco da Gama Bay and bear the number
9812/10, Zool. Surv. Ind.

1gI9Q. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 321

Scopimera inflata, A. Milne-Edwards.

1873. sagas inflata, A. Milne-Edwards, Fourn. Mus. Godeffroy, Vett -
y, p. 83.

In the collection of the Zoological Survey is preserved a
single individual bearing the label ‘‘ 1423. Scopimera inflata, A.M.-
Edw. Indian Ocean. Purchased.’ This specimen is one of very
considerable interest and, though its history is not altogether free
from doubt, there is every reason to believe that it is one of the
original examples determined by A. Milne-Edwards.

The register of the Crustacean collections contains under No.
1423 no information additional to that on the label, except that it
is noted that only one specimen of the species was obtained. On
the same page, however, are entries of a number of other Crus-
tacea, also acquired by purchase and all apparently forming a
single consignment, from Upolu, Samoa and the Viti Is. The
entries were evidently made in 1875 or 1876. In the Annual
Report of the Trustees of the Indian Museum for 1874-75 there is a
statement that a collection of Crustacea ‘‘ mostly from Southern
Seas”? was purchased from the Godeffroy Museum, while in the
issue for 1875-76 it is noted that over 100 species of Crustacea
(evidently a second consignment) were obtained from the same
source. Mr. J. Wood—Mason, who came to Calcutta in 1869 as
assistant Curator of the Indian Museum, devoted a great deal of
time to the acquisition of a representative collection of named Crus-
tacea—of this the registers and annual reports from 1873 and on-
wards contain abundant proof. He evidently took steps to obtain a
set of duplicates from the Godeffroy Museum as soon as Milne-Ed-
wards’ paper appeared, and there can hardly be a doubt that the
example of S. infiata was one of the specimens then acquired. It
will be observed that in the original description the only note
regarding locality is ‘‘ Habite la mer des Indes.”

The specimen is an adult female and is unfortunately in poor
condition; the carapace is partially detached and the only legs
remaining are those of the first two pairs. It is not possible to
measure the carapace satisfactorily, but there can be no doubt
that it is proportionately much broader than in other species of
the genus. The length appears to have been 6°5 mm. or a little
more, and the breadth at the orbital angles nearly 10 mm., the
greatest breadth apparently exceeding 12 mm. These figures do
not agree with those given by Milne-Edwards, who gives the
length as Io mm. and the breadth as 13 mm.; the former mea-
surement perhaps represents the total length and not, as stated,
that of the carapace only.

The upper surface of the carapace is very strongly convex
antero-posteriorly, but in transverse direction is almost flat over
the greater part of its breadth, sloping abruptly downwards on
either side. Antero-laterally the surface is very greatly inflated,
bulging upwards and forwards to such an extent that in a true
dorsal view the upper orbital border is, in the middle of its length,

322 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor. V1,

altogether concealed. The gastric and cardiac regions are smooth,
but laterally the tubercles mentioned in the original description
can be made out; apart from these the upper surface appears to
be without evident sculpture. The side-walls are finely granular
and seem to show traces of a rather deep sculpture, the grooves
apparently forming a pattern somewhat similar to those found in
Dotilla myctivoides ; it is, however, difficult to be certain about this
point owing to the poor condition of the specimen.

The epistome is very broad and exceptionally short. The
penultimate segment of the second maxilliped is broader and the
last segment more parallel-sided and
proportionately longer and narrower
than in other species of Scopimera.
The third maxillipeds are also unusu-
ally broad and differ from normal spe-
cies of the genus in having the ischium
shorter than the merus (text-fig. 8).
The ischium has a rather thick patch
of hairs near its postero-lateral angle
and the suture between it and the
merus is nearly transverse. The me-

TEXxtT-F1G. 8.—Scopimera in- tus is one third broader than long
flata, A. Milne-Edwards. and decidedly longer than the ischi-
Third maxilliped. um; it is very little narrowed distally

and is angled antero-internally. The
anterior margin is reflected upwards, a short ridge runs backwards
from the carpal articulation and there is a deep groove parallel
with the lateral margin.

The chelipeds are about 15 mm.in length. ‘There is a large
tympanum on the inner face of the merus, subdivided longitudin-
ally by a ridge as in Roux’s S. kocht. The tympanum on the
outer face is without this ridge and is a little smaller, though broad
and in length about half that of the segment. Except for the
tympana the entire segment is finely granular. A. Milne-Edwards
in his description says ‘‘ avant-bras allongé et armé d’une épine a
son angle interne.’’ This statement refers to the male. In the
female there is no tooth, but the inner margin is concave and sharp-
edged anteriorly and is obtusely angled in front of its middle point :
in this respect there is a great difference between S. inflata and
S. globosa. The carpus of the female is not elongate; its upper
surface is about one and a half times as long as broad and is closely
covered with granules. ‘The chela is about 8 mm. in length and its
greatest height, which is about twice that at the articulation of the
carpus, is 3°'7mm. The whole palm is strongly compressed and the
entire outer surface is conspicuously granular. The upper border
is not carinate. On the outer side near the lower border there is a
sharply defined beaded carina which extends from the proximal
end to the distal third of the fixed finger; on the inner side a simi-
lar, but even more strongly marked, carina reaches from the carpal
articulation to the middle of the inner side of the fixed finger.

1QIg. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 323

The lower surface of the palm, bounded by these two crests, is only
slightly convex; it bears rather large scattered granules, some of
which towards the distal end are arrangedin a single row and thus
form a low ridge which extends to the middle of the finger. The
fingers themselves are nearly twice the length of the upper border
of the palm. On the prehensile edge of the fixed finger there is, in
the basal two thirds, a series of small inconspicuous teeth; the
same margin of the dactylus is similarly armed, but some of the
teeth at the proximal end are situated on a low convex crest, the
counterpart it would seem of the large triangular tooth found in
this position in the male. On the upper and outer borders of the
dactylus are longitudinal rows of granules.

In the first pair of walking legs, which alone remains in the
specimen examined, the merus is a little more than twice as long
as broad ; it bears large tympana on both sides, not divided by a
longitudinal ridge. The propodus is stout, a trifle more than
twice as long as broad, and bears on its anterior face a strong
longitudinal ridge The dactylus is one and a half times as long
as the propodus. ‘The abdomen is very broad covering practically
the whole of the sternum.

Scopimera inflata is allied to S. kochi, Roux, and S. szgsllo-
vum (Rathbun). ‘The three species resemble Dotilla and differ
from normal members of the genus in two points,—(i) the merus
of the outer maxillipeds is longer than the ischium and (ii) the
side-walls of the carapace are to some extent sculptured. In
S. inflata and S. kochi the tympanum on the inner face of the
merus of the cheliped is divided longitudinally by a narrow ridge
and the same character, though not mentioned in the description,
is perhaps also to be found in S. szgillorwm. In other species of
Scopimera the tympana on the chelipeds are not bisected; but
those on the walking legs are divided in an exactly similar
manner in S. investigatoris and S. proxima.

There can be little doubt that S. inflata is correctly referred
to the genus Scopimera. In the female I have examined the
accessory branchial orifice is situated between the bases of the
first and second walking legs and is thickly fringed with hair,
while the abdomen does not possess the peculiar form invariably
met with in Dotilla. The abdomen of the male, as described by
Milne-Edwards, is similar to that of S. globosa.

Scopimera kochi, judging from Roux’s excellent description,
is a closely related form, differring in the sculpture of the upper
surface of the carapace, in the form and coarse tuberculation of
the outer maxillipeds and in the absence of a tooth at the inner
angle of the carpus of the cheliped in the male.

S. sigillorum, described by Miss Rathbun as a species of
Dotilla, is unfortunately known only from a single female spect-
men. The statement that the abdomen is subcircular indicates
that it cannot be included in the genus Dofilla as here defined.
In most respects the species appears to be very closely related
to S. inflata, but the carapace is more distinctly areolated and

324 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL: V1.

the merus of the outer maxilliped is proportionately much longer,
being three times the length of the ischium. ‘The brush of hair
between the bases of the first two walking legs is not mentioned
either by Roux or by Miss Rathbun.

Scopimera kochi, Roux.
1917. Scopimera kocht, Roux, in Nova Guinea: Résultats Expéd. Sci.
Néerl. Nouvelle-Guinea V, Zool., p. 610, pl. xxvii, figs. 21-24.
Merauke, New Guinea.

Scopimera sigillorum (Rathbun).

1914. Dotilla sigillorum, Rathbun, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. XLVII, p. 83.

Sandakan Bav, Borneo.
I have not seen examples of either of these species. As
noted above they :ppear to be related to S. inflata.

Genus Dotilla, Stimpson.

5. Doto, de Haan, in Siebold’s Faun. Fapon., Crust., p. 24.
2. Doto, Milne-Edwards, Ann. Scz: nat:, Zool., (3) XVII pase
(10m. praeocc.).

1858, Dotilla, Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Sci. Philadelphia, p. 98.

1900. Dotilla, Alcock, Fourn. Astat. Soc. Bengal LXIX, p. 363 (ax
art).

1918. Dotilia, Tesch, Decap. Brachyur. *Siboga’ Exped. 1, pp. 41, 43

(tn part).

From this genus I have separated two species, D. brevitarsis,
de Man and D. projugz, Nobili, and have placed them in a new
genus to which I have given the name Dotillopsis. The remain-
ing species—in my opinion only eight in number—form a very
homogeneous group, distinguishable at a glance from any other
genus of crabs by the curious formation of the abdomen. ‘The
fourth segment overla,s the fifth and is furnished at its distal end
with a conspicuous brush of hair.

Many authors have remarked that they have seen no female
Dotilla, but it does not appear that females are really scarce.
The sexes, however, resemble each other so closely in the form of
the abdomen that it is next to impossible to distinguish them
without examination of the pleopods.

The genus shows affinity with Scopimera in the form of the
distal segments of the second maxilliped, but lacks the accessory
branchial passage found in that genus. In. the deep convolute
sculpture of the side-walls of the carapace it resembles Dotillopsis
and, less markedly perhaps, the species of the inflata-group of
Scopimera.

As regards the species, I have already referred Miss Rathbun’s
D. sigillorum to the genus Scopimera and, as noted above, two
other species are placed in Dotillopsis. I agree with Nobili and
Laurie that Alcock’s D. afinis is synonymous with D. sulcata,

1gI9. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 325

Forskal. D. clebsydrodactylus, Alcock, appears to me to be nothing
more than a fully developed form of D. intermedia, de Man,
while Stebbing’s D. clepsydva does not seem to be distinguishable
from Hilgendorft’s D. fenestrata.

The mutual affinities of the species are best understood by a
study of the grooves of the carapace. In text-fig. 9 will be found
illustrations of the carapace of six species, the figures represent-
ing all the kyown types of sculpture. Two species I have not
seen,—D. fenestvata, in which the sculpture is almost identical
with that of D. sulcata, and D. malabarica, which in this respect
bears a close resemblance to D. pertinax.

é.

TExtT-r1G. 9.—Carapace sculpture in Dotzd/a.

a. D. myctivoides (Milne-Edwards). d. D. wichmanni, de Man.
b. D. sulcata (Forskal). e. D. blanfordi, Alcock.
c. D. pertinax, Kemp. f. D. intermedia, de Man.

The species are often difficult to determine, partly owing to
the fact that the grooves of the carapace are not easy to observe
and partly because samples from a particular locality frequently
consist only of comparatively small individuals, to the exclusion
of large males with well developed secondary sexual characters.
I have already remarked (p. 306) that the absence of full
grown males is, in certain cases at any rate, to be attributed to
an unfavourable environment. Males of D. intermedia are subject
to a well-marked dimorphism.

With the exception of D. fenestrata all the known species of
Dotulla have been found on the Indian coast. They may be dis-
tinguished thus :—

326 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

1, Carapace as long as broad, except for the lateral grooves
practically devoid of sculpture; chelipeds at least three
times length of carapace. ‘Tympana on all segments of
sternum |! ... ee. Ok aA ‘

II. Carapace broader than long, its surface strongly sculp-
tured; chelipedes at most little more than twice length of
carapace.

A. Groove parallel to lateral margin of carapace anteri-
orly bifurcated or ¥ -shaped.

1. Two long parallel A-shaped grooves on dorsum
of carapace, the lower enclosing a large triangular
plane area with base occupying the whole of the
posterior margin.

a. Tympana present on 2nd and 3rd segments of
sternum ; fingers of chela longer than palm,
each in the adult male with a large tooth on its
inner edge ... eh “A sie

b. No tympana on sternum ; fingers of chela not
longer than palm and without large teeth se Desuledive

2. No parallel A-shaped grooves on dorsum of
carapace ; a cardio-intestinal area (much narrow-
er than posterior margin) defined by lateral
grooves.

a. Gastric area triangular; a faint transverse
groove near posterior margin; dactylus of last
leg not 14 times as long as propodus . DD. perimax,

b. Gastric area pentagonal; no posterior trans-
verse groove; dactylus of last leg 2¢¢ as long
as propodus ct Se ... D. malabarica.

B. Groove parallel to lateral margin of carapace simple,
not bifurcated anteriorly.

1. Gastric and cardiac areas entire, not divided by
a median longitudinal groove ; transverse groove
near posterior margin incomplete in the middle;
no lobules isolated by grooves on gastric region;
adult male with a tooth below orbital angle and
a strong compressed tubercle on inner and proxi-
mal aspect of carpus of cheliped; tympana on all
segments of sternum Pe £ .. D. wiehmanni.

2. A deep mid-dorsal groove extending from front
to posterior margin; transverse posterior groove
complete; 4 (or 5) small lobules on gastric re-
gion isolated by grooves; no tooth below orbital
angle and no tubercle on carpus of cheliped; no
tympana on sternum.

a. Only a single oblique groove running from
side of cardiac region towards postero-lateral
angle ; lower surface of palm not carinate .. D. blanfordi.

6b. Two oblique grooves running from side of
cardiac region towards postero-lateral angle;
lower surface of palm strongly carinate ... D. intermedia.

D. myctiroides.

D, fenestrata.

Dotilla myctiroides (Milne-Edwards).

1900. Dotilla myctiroides, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal \XIX,
p- 368.

1900. Scopimera myctiroides, Lanchester, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 760,
pl. xlvii, fig. 14.

1907. Dotilla myctiroides, Stimpson, Smithson, Misc. Coll. XLIX, p. 1ot.

1907. Dotilla myctiroides, Willey, Spolia Zeylanica V, p. 38.

1915. Dotilla myctivoides, Kemp, Mem. Ind. Mus. V, p. 227, fig. 8.

1 Sternal tympana otherwise occur only in D. fenestrata and D, wichmannt.

1919. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 327

References prior to 1900 are given by Alcock, who records the
species from the Andamans and the Coromandel coast. Addi-
tional specimens are from the following localities :—

®39* Wasco da Gama Bay, Mor- S. Kemp; Aug., Sept., Thirty.

mugao Bay, Portuguese 1916.
India.
2295 Bay N. W. of Nazareth Pt., _ do. Sie

Mormugao’ Bay, Portu-
guese India.

8806 Tuticorin, S. India. J. Hornell; Feb., 1918. | Twenty-four.
S23° Pamban backwater, Ramnad — S. Kemp; Feb, 1913. Seven.
dist., S. India.
“25+ Ennur backwater, nr. Madras. N. Annandale; Oct., One (ovig,).
1913.
895% Outer channel of Chilka Lake, Chilka Survey, March, One.
Orissa. IQI4.
e538 Maungma-gan, Tavoy, Bur- J. Coggin Brown. Five.
ma.
8938 Paway (Pawe) I., Mergui ‘Investigator,’ Feb., Four.
Archipelago. 19T4.
9857 Port Blair, Andamans. R. P. Mullins; June, Seven.
1918.

In the first of these localities the species was exceedingly
abundant on sandy ground with a small admixture of mud. The
colonies occupied extensive tracts near low-water mark; the bur-
rows were very closely packed together andthe whole surface of the
sand was covered with pellets to a depth of nearly an inch. ~ It is
perhaps due to this overcrowding that the specimens are decidedly
smaller than usual, none exceeding 6°5 mm. in length of carapace.
With the species, but in isolated burrows near high-water mark,
was found Scopimera proxima and Mr. Hornell found the two forms
associated in the same way at Tuticorin.

Dotilla myctiroides is frequently found in places where the
water is brackish. Dr. Annandale found an ovigerous female in
such a situation at Ennur and, at the time specimens were taken,
the specific gravity of the water in Vasco da Gama Bay was 10165
(corrected).

The species has been recorded from Mahé (Milne-Edwards),!
Rameswaram I., Tuticorin and Ennur (Henderson), Singapore
(Walker, Lanchester), Java (Brit. Mus., fide Henderson), Gaspar
Straits (Stimpson) and Billiton I. and Mindanao (Aurivillius).
Henderson gives ‘“‘ Seychelles (Miers),”’ but I have not succeeded in
tracing the record.

Dotilla fenestrata, Hilgendorf.

1843. Doto sulcatus, Krauss, Sudafrik.-Crust., p. 39 (Stuttgart).

1869.. Dotilla fenestrata, Hilgendorf, in von der Decken’s Rezsen Ost.-
Afrika II, p. 85, pl. iii, figs. 5, 58,c.

1879. Dotilla fenestrata, Hilgendorf, Monatsd. K. Preuss. Akad. Wiss.,
1878, p. 806.

1884. Dotilla fenestrata, Miers, Zool. H.M.S, ‘ Alert,’ p. 543.

1893. Dotilla fenestrata, Aurivillius, Nov. Act. Reg. Soc. Sci. Upsala, ser.

LIS pe kersalad ties ait? 15.

! Presumably the Mahé on the Malabar coast.

328 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor STE

1894. Dotilla fenestrata, Ortmann, Zool. Fahrb., Cyst., VII, p. 748.
1905. Dotilla fenestrata, Lenz, Abh. Senck. Naturf. Ges. Frankfurt
XX VU. sz

1917. Dotilla clepsydra, Stebbing, Ann. Durban Mus. Il, p. 18, pl. v.

Stebbing records D. clepsydva from Durban Bay and compares
it with Alcock’s D. clepsydrodactvlus (=D. intermedia, de Man),
which it resembles in the structure of the chela of the adult male.
Apparently, however, he has failed to notice that D. fenestrata,
which also inhabits the S. African coast, possesses a chela of
precisely this type.

I have little doubt that the two are synonymous. Judging
from the very rough figure the sculpture of the carapace is of the
type found in D. fenestvata and in the figure of the under surface
there appears to be an indication of a tympanum on the second
segment of the abdominal sternum, the third segment not being
represented.

The only discrepancy is that D. clepsydra possesses a tooth
at the proximal end of the lower surface of the merus of the
cheliped. In males of D sulcata this tooth may be present or
absent, but its existence is not mentioned in any description of
D. fenestrata.

Of this species, which is restricted to the southern and eastern
coasts of Africa, I have seen no specimens. It has been recorded
from Zanzibar (Aurivillius, Lenz), Ibo (Hiigendorf), Mozambique
(Hilgendorf, Miers), Inhambane (Hilgendorf), Durban Bay (Steb-
bing) and the Cape of Good Hope (Ortmann).

Dotilla sulcata (Forskal).

1775. Cancer sulcatus, Forskal, Descript Anim., p. 92 (Hauniae).
1809. Myctirrs sulcatus, Audouin, Descript. de l’Egypte, Hist. Nat., 1,
Explic. sommatre des planches. p. 81; Savigny, tbid., Planches,
Crust.) plait, igs..3, a-1v, (ae17)s
1829-44. Myctiris sulcatus, Guérin, Icon. Regne Anim., Crust., pl. iv, figs. 5,
5a-b.
2 Myctiris sulcatus, Milne-Edwards, in Cuvier’s Regne Anim., Atlas.
PIPSVil pe oSeess Ra. lO:
1833. Ocypode (Doto) sulcata, de Haan, in Siebold’s Faun. Fapon., Crust.,
peas
1837. Doto sulcatus, Milne-Edwards, Hist. nat. Crust. 11, p. 92.
1850. Doto sulcatus, Lucas, Hist. Nat. Anim. Artic., Crust., p. 61, pl. ii,
figs We
1861. Doto sulcatus, Heller, Fitz. Kais. Akad. Wiss. Wien XLII, p. 361.
1888. Dotilla sulcata, de Man, Fourn. Linn. Soc , Zool. XXIU, p. 130.
1889. Doto sulcatus, Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat. Napoli 111, p. 249.
1892. Dotilla sulcata, de Man, in Weber's Zool. Ergebn. Reise Nied. Ost-
Ind. Il, pp. 309-13.
1900. Dotilla affinis, Alcock, Fourn. Astat. Soc. Bengal LXIX, p. 365, and
Illustr. Zool.‘ Investigator,’ Crust., pl. \xius, figs, 1, 1a, 0.
1906. Dotilla sulcata, Nobili, Ann. Sct. nat., Zool , (9) 1V, p. 315.
1915. Dotilla sulcata, Laurie, Fourn. Linn. Soc., Zool. XXX, p. 467.

I agree with Nobili and Laurie that D. affinis is synonymous
with D. sulcata. The tooth at the proximal end of the lower
surface of the male cheliped is well developed only in large in-
dividuals ; the types of Alcock’s species are all small, but the tooth

1919. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 329

is present in a rudimentary condition in the two largest males. In
a series of five specimens receutly obtained by Capt. R. B. Seymoui
Sewell, I.M.S., in the Gulf of Suez, the tympanum on the upper
surface of the last leg is present in two very small specimens and in
a female of medium size; in a smail male and large female it is
altogether absent.

The specimens examined are :—

4135 Red Sea. Berlin Mus. ithrees

4173 Aden and Mekran coast. ‘Investigator.’ “TYPES Four.
of D. affinis, Alc.

9807 Ain Musa, Gulf of Suez. R. B. Seymour Sewell. Five.

Other precisely localized records of D. sulcata are,—Suez
(Forskal, Laurie), Tor (Heller), Aden (Nobili) and Djibouti
( Nobil1)

Dotilla pertinax, Kemp.

1915. Dotilla pertinax, Kemp, Mem. Ind. Mus. V, p. 222, pl. xi, fig. 4.

Examination of further specimens shows that, as in D. sulcata,
the tympanum on the upper surface of the last pair of legs may
be present or absent. This character, therefore, will not serve to
distinguish the species from Nobili’s D. malabarica, to which in
the pattern of the grooves on the carapace it is clearly related.

S937=8 Outer channel of Chilka Chilka Survey, March, Many (includ-
Lake, Orissa. Oct., 1974. ing TYPES).
9433 Puri, Orissa. S. Kemp; March, Seventeen.

IQLO.

The specimens obtained at Puri were found at the edge of a
small pool of brackish water separated by a sandbank from the
open sea. At exceptional tides sea-water made its way into the
pool.

Dotilla malabarica, Nobili.
1903. Dotilla malabarica, Nobili, Boll. Mus. Torino XVIII, No. 452, p. 20,
fig. 6.

I have not seen this species, which is evidently closely related to
D. pertinax. It differs in the sharply pentagonal form of the gas-
tric area—clearly shown in Nobili’s figures, in the generally
deeper sculpture of the carapace and in the absence of a trans-
verse groove near the posterior border. The fingers also appear to
be much shorter in relation to the palm and the dactylus of the
last leg longer, twice the length of the propodus. On actual com-
parison of specimens other distinctions will probably be dis-
covered.

Dotilla malabarica is known only from the original examples
obtained at Mahé on the Malabar Coast (E. Deschamps coll.).
I have endeavoured without success to obtain further specimens.

Dotilla wichmanni, de Man.
1892. Dotilla wichmanni, de Man, in Weber's Zool. Ergebn. Retse Nied.
Ost.-Ind, II, p. 308, pl. xviii, fig. 8.
1895. Dotilla wichmanni, de Man, Zool. Fahrb., Syst., VAI, p. 577-

330 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

1910. Dottlla wichmanni, Rathbun, Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Skrift. (7), naturvid.
og math., V, p. 324.
1918. Dotilla wichmannt, Tesch, Decap. Brathyur. ‘Siboga’ Exped. 1,

oF .
1918. Doi pea Kemp, Mem. Asiat. Soc. Bengal VI, p. 227,
text-fig. 1.

In the last-quoted paper I have given an account of a series of
very large specimens obtained by Dr. Annandale in Lower Siam.
Large males from this locality exhibit strong secondary sexual
characters in the presence of certain angular projections on the
sides of the carapace, the most conspicuous being spinose in cha-
racter and situated beneath the outer orbital angle. There is also
in the fully developed male a prominent compressed tubercle on
the inner face of the carpus close to the meral articulation.

Tesch notes the presence of two tympana on the outer face
of the merus of the chelipeds ; both are distinct in the specimens
I have seen and a similar character is frequently, but not always,
met with in D, intermedia.

In the conformation of the grooves on the carapace D. wich-
manni differs markedly from any other species of the genus. In
the form of the lateral grooves it shows affinity with D. blanfordi
and D. intermedia but otherwise there are few points of resem-
blance. Apart from D. myctirotdes it is the only species which pos-
sesses tympana on all the segments of the abdominal sternum.!

94309 Kaw Deng, near Singgora, N. Annandale; Jfan., Thirty-one.
Gulf of Siam. 1916.
9431 Corbyn's Cove South, Port S. Kemp; March, 1915. Sixty-five.

Blair, Andamans.

The specimens from Port Blair are all small and the secondary
sexual characters of the males are not developed. One of Dr.
Annandale’s specimens is ovigerous.

The species has been recorded from Celebes, Makassar and
Atjeh in Sumatra (de Man), the Talaut Is. (Tesch) and from Koh
Kong in the Gulf of Siam (Rathbun).

Dotilla blanfordi, Alcock.

1900. Dotilla blanfordi, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal XIX, p. 366,
and /llustr. Zool. ‘ Investigator,’ Crust., pl. xii, figs. 3, 3a.
We are indebted to Lieut.-Col. H. J. Walton, I.M.S., for
further examples of this species, which like most other Scopime-
rinae appears to be local rather than rare. The additional speci-
mens are considerably smaller than the types ; the carapace of the
largest male is only 4:2 mm. in length and that of the single ovi-
gerous female only 3°0 mm.
In the sculpture of the carapace this species shows affinity
with D. intermedia, a form which appears to be restricted to the
Bay of Bengal.

' For my observations on this point see the paper cited above.

1Q1Q. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. soi

4182) Bombay and Karachi. A.O. Hume, F. Day and Four. Types.
a700 ¢ W. T. Blanford.
2859 Qran I., Bombay. H.J. Walton; April, May, = Thirty-eight.

1918.

Not known from any other locality.

Dotilla intermedia, de Man.

1888. Dotilla intermedia, de Man, Fourn. Linn. Soc. Zool., XXII, p. 135,
pl. 1x, figs. 4-6.

1900. Dotilla clepsydrodactylus, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal LXIX,
p- 367, and //lustr. Zool. Investigator, Crust., pl. Ixiii, figs. 2, 2a.

1915. Dotilla clepsydrodactylus, Kemp, Mem. Ind. Mus. V, p. 226.

Examination of a very fine series of specimens, recently col-
lected by Dr. F. H. Gravely at Chandipur in Orissa, has convinced
me that D. clepsydrodactylus is synonymous with D. intermedia.
I have seen the types of both forms and find that the configura-
tion of the grooves of the carapace is identical. D. intermedia
was described by de Man from a number of small specimens! in
which the characters of the adult male chela were not developed.

Altogether I have examined 316 specimens of this species, of
which 235 (148 males and 87 females) were obtained by Dr.
Gravely at Chandipur on the Orissa coast. Among the males
from this locality two very distinct dimorphic forms occur, which
may be termed ‘‘ high” and “‘ low.’’

In the ‘‘ high ” male, which is the type described by Alcock, ~
the first abdominal sternum bears a sharp transverse ridge on
either side of the trough formed to receive the terminal segment
of the abdomen and well behind its anterior limit. The fingers of
the chela each bear a large lobe or tooth near the middle of their
prehensile edge. The copulatory appendage is blunt at the tip
and furnished with numerous setae.

In the ‘‘ low” male the first abdominal sternum bears ante-
riorly a pair of large outstanding triangular teeth; these are in
advance of the anterior limit of the abdominal trough and are
thus placed considerably further forwards than the ridges in the
“high”? male. The dactylus of the chela bears a low rounded
lobe near the base of its prehensile edge (further back than in the
‘high’ male) and there is no lobe or large tooth on the fixed
finger. The copulatory appendage is more slender, strongly sinu-
ous, and terminates in a fine point which is turned inwards and
does not bear conspicuous setae.

That these two types of male belong to the same species is, I
believe, incontestable. Inthe form and areolation of the carapace
they resemble each other exactly and they were, moreover, all found
in the same locality.

1! De Man described the species from 32 specimens, ‘all males.’’ Of these
14 are in the collection of the Zoological Survey of India, labelled ‘‘types’’ in de
Man's handwriting. De Man was mistaken as to the sex of his specimens, for 7
of those examined are females.

Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL Sova;

Oo
Oo
NN

All well-grown males can be referred without the least hesita-
tion to one or other dimorphic form; the ‘‘ high” males reach a
larger size, the carapace being sometimes as much as 5°5 mm. in
length, whereas the ‘‘ low”’ males rarely exceed 4.5 mm. In speci-
mens of medium size the characters of the sternum and chela are less
well developed, though as a rule perceptible, but in very small in-
dividuals, from 20 to 3°0 mm. in length, it is usually not possible
to detect them. The form of the copulatory appendage appears,

iy Muah an i Ps

Trext-FiG. 10.—Dotilla intermedia, de Man.
a. Chela of ‘‘ high” male. d. Copulatory appendage of ‘‘ high”
b. Chela of ‘‘ low’”’ male. male. ;
c. Copulatory appendage of ‘‘ low”’ e. Abdominal sternum of ‘‘high”
male.

male.
f. Abdominal sternum of ‘‘ low’ male.

however, to be quite constant ; I have examined it in all the speci-

mens and have never once been in doubt.
At Chandipur Dr. Gravely collected specimens on three occa-

sions, the numbers being as follows :—

‘‘ High’’ males. ‘Low’ males. Females.
June, 1915. 17 6 15 (1 ovig.)
May, 1916. ‘9 AO 18 39 (17 OU )
May, 1917. 41 20 33 (3 ovig.)

104 44 87

IQTO. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 333

It seems therefore that ‘‘ high”? males are very much com-
moner than ‘‘ low” males, and that males (both forms included)
are nearly twice as abundant as females.!

I am not at all certain as to the meaning of the dimorphism
in this species. Of both types of male there is a series ranging
from very small to full-grown specimens, a fact which perhaps
discounts the possibility that they represent breeding and non-
breeding phases. On the other hand it is very improbable that more
than one type of copulatory appendage can be employed in the
sexual process. In other species of Dottlla the appendage is gen-
erally blunt at the tip, resembling that of the ‘‘ high” male, a cir-
cumstance which points to the conclusion that the ‘‘ low” males
do not breed.

The examples of D intermedia that I have seen from other
localities are mostly of small size and (determined mainly by the
form of the copulatory appendage) consist entirely of “‘ high”
males and females.

Several observations indicate that environment has a great
influence on species of Dotilla, its effects being shown both in the
size of the specimens and in the degree of development of the
secondary sexual characters of the male. Thus the individuals of
D. intermedia that we obtained in the outer channel of the Chilka
Lake in Orissa were all small and it was only with difficulty that a
few specimens were obtained which showed in an imperfect degree
the peculiar character cf the “ high’’ male chela. In this locality
with its extreme seasonal changes jn salinity, there can be little
doubt that the environment is unfavourable. A somewhat similar
instance has been noticed in D. wichmanmni (see p. 330).

At Chandipur it is clear that the environment is peculiarly
favourable for D. intermedia and that “‘low’’ males were found
here and not in any other place in which the species has been
collected, is perhaps in some way correlated with this fact.

The following specimens have been examined :—

S236 Sullivan I., Mergui Ar- Mus. Collr. Fourteen.
chipelago. TYPES.
438-45 False Point, Orissa.. ‘Investigator.. Types Seven.
ote, DB: clepsydrodac-
tylus, Alc.
8939 Outer Channel, Chilka Chilka Survey; March, Thirty-five.
Lake, Orissa. IQI4.
9184 Ennur backwater, nr. N. Annandale. Twenty (juv.).
Madras.
#192-3 Chandipur, Balasore, F. H. Gravely; June, Two hundred
Orissa. 1915; . May, 1916; and _ thirty-
May, 1917. five.
9860 Maungma-gan, Tavoy, J. Coggin Brown. Five.
Burma.

The species has not been recorded from any other locality.

1 The abdomen in the genus Dofilla shows little difference in outline in males
and females. In determining the sex it is therefore necessary to examine the
pleopods, unless the specimens are ovigerous or with the male secondary characters
strongly developed.

Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

iS)
Oo
cre

Genus Dotillopsis, nov.

This genus, which is established for Dotilla brevitarsis, de Man
and D. profuga, Nobili, may be recognised by the following com-
bination of characters :—

The carapace is cuboidal rather than globose and deeply
grooved above. The side-walls possess the deep convolute sculpture
seen in Dotilla. The penultimate
segment of the second maxilliped
is but little expanded and the ulti-
mate segment is terminal in posi-
tion, ©The merus of the Souter
maxilliped is longer than the ischi-
um and is gyrous-sulcate. The
meral segments of the legs bear

oe, |

HA
|

SS ill-defined tvmpana. In the first

SS three pairs of walking legs the me-

; rus, carpus and propodus are dense-

ly tomentose inferiorly. The ab-

Text-FiG. 11.—Dotillopsis brevi- domen consists of seven distinct
HOSS (eal Na). segments; the fourth segment does

Hea era see nal ile seat not overlap the fifth and does not

bear a brush of hairs at its distal
end. In the male the fifth, sixth and seventh segments are
narrow, the fifth not deeply constricted; the fourth segment is
greatly expanded and produced on either side, its breadth being
nearly three times that of. the fifth. In the female the abdomen
is broadly oval.

Type.—Dotilla brevitarsis, de Man.

The genus is in some respects intermediate between Dottlla
and Tympanomerus ; it agrees with the former in the deep sculpture
of the upper surface and lateral walls of the carapace and with the
latter in the structure of the ultimate segments of the second
maxilliped. The abdomen differs altogether from the very
characteristic type found in Dotiila ; in the male it shows signs of
considerable specialization and has little resemblance to that found
in any other genus of the subfamily.

The presence of a dense tomentum on the first three walking
legs, a character also found in a few species of Tympanomerus, is
almost certainly an adaptation to environment; the species of
Dotilla are in my experience always found burrowing in clean firm
sand, whereas Dotillopsis brevitarsis lives in the softest mud.
Nobili’s D. profuga, which I have not seen, probably also lives
in mud, being described from the Upper Sadong River in Borneo.

The two species of the genus may be distinguished thus :—

I. Sculpture of carapace sharp; frontal groove continued

almost to posterior margin; palm with conspicuous

longitudinal carinae on its lower and inner aspects... D. brevitarsis.
I]. Sculpture of carapace indistinct ; frontal groove reaching

only to gastric region; palm without longitudinal

carinae. a oh, _— .. D. profuga.

1919. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 335

Dotillopsis brevitarsis (de Man).
1888. Dotilla brevitarsis, de Man, Fourn. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII, p. 130,
pl. ix, figs. 1-3.
1900. Dotilla brevitarsts, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal LXIX, p. 367.

Plateexciel tion ie

A number of additional specimens of this species have recent-
ly been obtained in the Gangetic Delta. The species was found at
Port Canning and near the junction of the Matlah and Biddah
rivers, living between tide-marks on a bank of exceedingly soft
mud. The crab appears to have habits similar to those of the
species of Dotilla; but, owing to the semiliquid consistency of the
mud, the burrows do not retain their form and the pellets brought
to the surface rapidly disappear. On one of the occasions on
which specimens were obtained, in December 1916, the water was
brackish, its specific gravity (corrected) being about I°o105.

I have nothing to add to de Man’s excellent description, but

TEXT-FIG. 12.—Dotillopsis brevitarsts (de Man).
Abdomen of male (left), of female (right).

give a fresh figure of the animal (pl. xiii, fig. 1) and outline
drawings of the second maxilliped (text-fig. 11) and of the abdo-
men in each sex (text-fig. 12).

In adult males the carapace is grey, white above the bases
of the legs and on the outer maxillipeds. The chelipeds are
entirely bright orange red except for the upper surface of the
carpus, which is grey. The walking legs are grey at the base,
with the two terminal segments pure white. In the first three
pairs there is a large red or orange-red patch on the anterior sur-
face of the merus and, in the first two pairs, a similar patch on
the posterior surface of the same segment. Adult females are
similarly coloured, but frequently with orange instead of red or
orange-red pigment and with the colour less pronounced on the
walking legs. The eggs are deep reddish-purple, turning yellow
in spirit.

In the largest specimen obtained the carapace is about 8 mm.
in length and r0°5 mm. in breadth.

336 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoeL. 2vV15

5255 Mergui Archipelago. Mus. Collr. Three (frag-
. Piss. mentary ).
2575 Diamond I., off C. Negrais, ‘Investigator.’ One.
Burma.
801-3 <aikal Maree, nr. junction Si Kemp; Dec, ere: Eighty.

of Matlah and Biddah Rs.,
Gangetic Delta.
9809 Matlah R., opposite Port Bengal Fish. Dept. (B. Seven.
Canning, Gangetic Delta. Prashad) ; March,
1918.
The species is not known from any other locality. The
fragmentary specimens from the Mergui Archipelago appear to be
paratypes.

Dotillopsis profuga (Nobili).
1903. Dotilla profuga, Nobili, Boll. Mus. Torino XVIII, No. 447, p. 22.
Upper Sadong R., Borneo.

Genus Tympanomervs, Rathbun.

35. Cleistostoma, de Haan, in Siebold’s Faun. Fa‘on., Crust., p. 20.
88. Dioxippe, de Man, Fourn. Linn. Soci. Zool, XXII, p.2137 (econ:
praeocc.).
1897. Tympanomerus, Rathbun, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington <1, pres
1900. Tympanomerus, Alcock, Fourn. Astat. Soc. Bengal LXIX, p. 371.
1918. Tympanomerus, Tesch, Decap. Brachyur. ‘ Siboga’ Exped. |, p. 48.

This genus shows signs of affinity with Scopimera in the form
of the abdomen and in the presence of accessory branchial passages
between the bases of the walking legs. It differs, however, from
both Scopimera and Dotilla and resembles Dotillopsis in the form
of the ultimate segments of the second maxilliped From Doivl-
lopsis it is readily distinguished by the absence of convolute grooves
on the side-walls of the carapace, by the much less strongly
sculptured dorsal surface and by the less broadly expanded fourth
segment of the male abdomen.

Tympana, which are uniformly found in all other Scopimerinae,
are sometimes absent in species of this genus ; when present, they
are usually ill-defined and difficult to observe.

Tesch has drawn attention to the presence of hairy-edged
pouches or orifices of accessory branchial passages in species of
this genus. In both 7. ceratophora and T. integer he found two
pairs, situated between the bases of the first and second and the
second and third walking legs. I have found these pouches in
T. pusiilus, T. ingulatus and T. stapletont,—in the last-named species
they occur between the third and fourth legs also. In five other
forms that I have examined the tufts of hair are absent or very
poorly developed and I am not satisfied that accessory branchial
passages exist.

Stimpson’s genus Ilyoplax, which cannot be identified with
certainty until the type species has been rediscovered (see p. 310),
is evidently related to Tympanomerus and it seems very probable
that the two will prove to be synonymous. Should this happen

1g919Q.] S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 337

the unfortunate term Tympanomerus will disappear from nomen-
clature, for Z/yoplax has long priority.
The species may be distinguished thus :—

I. Eyestalk without projecting terminal style.

A. Carpus of cheliped without a tooth on its inner aspect.
[Carpus short, its upper surface about 1} times as long
as broad. |
1. Carapace pentagonal, the orbits being decidedly

oblique; outer surface of palm granular or with

squamiform rugosities.

a. Lateral border of carapace notched behind outer
orbital angle; male abdomen with all segments
distinct, distal angles of 4th segment not pro-
duced.

i. Granules on outer surface of palm arranged
in a reticulate manner; a strong crenuiate
carina on outer side of both fingers; fixed
finger horizontal in relation to palm ; meri
of walking legs with large tympana on
underside oe ab 2

ii. Granules on outer surface of palm not ar-
ranged in a reticulate manner; no carinae
on outer sides of fingers; fixed finger bent
downwards in relation to palm; meri of
walking legs without tympana ... TL. philipptnensis.

b. No notch on lateral border of carapace behind
outer orbital angles; 4th and 5th segments of
male abdomen fused, distal angles of 4th seg-
ment produced and acute. [No carinae on
outer sides of fingers; meri of walking legs
with conspicuous tympana | ee -

2. Carapace quadrilateral, the orbits being almost or
quite transverse ; outer surface of palm quite smooth
or with very inconspicuous microscopic granules
near lower border.

a. Front narrow, less than one fifth anterior
breadth of carapace; a well-defined groove on
side-walls of carapace extending from anterior
angles of buccal cavern to base of penultimate
legs; abdomen of male with 5th segment only a
little constricted, 7th broader than long. [Lower
surface of palm flattened and bordered by
carinae.]

i. Front not more than one eleventh anterior
breadth of carapace ; upper surface of cara-
pace not wider at the middle than anteriorly ;
chela of adult male weak, similar to that
of female; male with a patch of tomentum
on carpus and propodus of 2nd walking legs T. stevens.

ii. Front not less than one seventh anterior
breadth of carapace ; upper surface of cara-
pace wider at the middle than anteriorly ;
chela of adult male strong, dissimilar to that
of female; male without tomentum on 2nd
walking legs . ap ae af pater.

b. Front broader, more than one quarter anterior
breadth of carapace; groove on side-walls of
carapace visible only near angles of buccal
cavern; abdomen of male with 5th segment
deeply constricted, 7th at least as long as broad.

i. Anterior breadth of carapace less than 13
times its length; front angular at sides; crest
defining lateral border of carapace discon-

T. pustllus.

T. integer.

338 Records of the Indian Museim. [VoL. XVI,

tinuous posteriorly ; outer surface of palm
without a carina, its upper border rounded 7. stapletont.
it, Anterior breadth of carapace more than 13
times its length; front rounded ; crest defin-
ing lateral border of carapace continuous
throughout its length; outer surface of
palm with a fine carina running to tip of
fixed finger, its upper border crested ... LT. deschampst.
B, Carpus of cheliped with a tooth on its inner aspect.
‘Front not less than one quarter anterior breadth of
carapace; male abdomen with Sth segment very slightly
os eal ]
. Surface of carapace with numerous small furry
patches ; carpus of cheliped short, its upper surface
about 13 times as long as broad; palm without
carinae on lIcwer surface; fingers with large teeth
in male . Li lingulatus.
. Surface of carapace without furry patches ; carpus of
cheliped elongate, its upper surface twice as long
as broad; lower surface of palm bounded by fine
carinae ; fingers without large teeth.
a. Lower border of orbit with a large projecting
lobe near its outer end; lateral margin of

carapace sinuous . Lf ortentalss:
b. Lower border of orbit without a projecting lobe ;
lateral margin of carapace regularly convex ... 7. gangeticus.

II. Eyestalk with a long terminal style projecting far beyond
cornea. {Front about one fifth anterior breadth of carapace ;
orbits oblique; lateral border concave ; rE of cheli-
ped elongate | a ... I. ceratophora.

Koelbel has suggested that T. ceratophora should be placed in
a separate subgenus, T. methypocoelis, but I do not think this
necessary.

Of the eleven species I have seen all but T. philippinensts,
T. integer and T. ceratophora. T. stevensi, T. frater, T. stapletont,
T. orientalis, T. gangeticus and T. lingulatus are Indian species.

Tympanomerus pusillus (de Haan).

1835. Ocypode (Cleistostoma) pusilla, de Haan, in Siebold’s Faun. Fapon..
Crust., p. 56, pl. xvi, fig. 1.

1852. Cletstostoma pusilla, Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sct. nat., Zool., (3)
AWVATL, p. 160.

1888. Dzioxippe pusilla, de Man, Fourn. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII, p. 137.

1889. Dioxtppe pusilla, de Man, Zool. Fahrb., Syst., 1V, p. 447.

1902. Cleistostoma pusillum, Doflemt! Abh. mati -phys. Classe K. Bayer
Akad. Wiss. XXI, p. 667.

5 Japan. J. Anderson ( per J. G. de Man). Two.

Tympanomerus philippinensis, Rathbun.

1914. Lympanomevus philippinensts, Rathbun, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
XLVII,'p. 84.

Guijulugan, Negros, Philippine Is.

Tympanomerus integer, Tesch.

1918. TLympanomerus integer, Tesch, Decap. Brachyur. ‘ Siboga’ Exped. |,
p. 54, pl. iii, fig. 1.
Kur I., west of Kei Is., Banda Sea.

IQI9Q. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 339

Tympanomerus stevensi, sp. nov.
Plate II tiga2.

The carapace is transversely oblong; the anterior breadth is
about one and a half times the length and the depth about half
the breadth. The upper surface is slightly convex in both direc-
tions and is very feebly sculptured. A broad and inconspicuous
median furrow extends backwards from the base of the rostrum,
disappearing before it reaches the middle of the gastric region and
there is a shallow transverse depression on either side some distance
behind the orbital border. The posterior limit of the gastric
region is defined by a well-marked transverse groove about one
third the breadth of the carapace. On the branchial regions there
are a few minute tubercles, bearing short setae, arranged in three
oblique rows. The two anterior rows are exceedingly short and
indistinct and frequently consist of only one or two tubercles each.
The most posterior of them is longer and more conspicuous; in
direction the row is as much longitudinal as transverse, and if it
were continued forwards the line so formed would pass through
the front. In this respect a marked difference exists between
T. stevensi and the closely allied T. frater. Posteriorly the carapace
is traversed by a sharp and perfectly straight transverse ridge,
situated nearer the hinder margin than in T. stapletont and T.
deschampst.

The front is obliquely deflexed and at the apex is broadly
rounded or with a very obtuse median point; its lateral borders
are slightly but distinctly constricted near the base. The breadth
of the front is only one eleventh or one twelfth the breadth of the
anterior border of the carapace and is thus much narrower than
in any other species of the genus.

The orbits are very slightly oblique, much less so than in
T. pusillus, but not strictly transverse as in T. stapletont. The
upper orbital border is microscopically beaded; it is excavate near
the base of the front, but in its outer half is almost perfectly
straight. The lower border is a little sinuous in dorsal view and
is finely crenulate. On the floor of the orbit there is a crest that
extends throughout nearly the whole of its length; it runs close to
the lower border and the space between the two is hollowed. The
outer orbital angle consists of a small acute tooth directed out-
wards.

The lateral margins of the carapace are very slightly conver-
gent posteriorly and are straight, not convex; the breadth of the
upper surface in the middle is thus a little less than its anterior
breadth. There is a small emargination or notch behind the outer
orbital angles and further back a series of minute denticles.
Throughout its length the margin is defined as a sharp crest
bearing short setae. At the extreme posterior end, asin T. pusillus,
it is bifurcated, one branch running to the margin at the base of
the penultimate legs, while the other—the more conspicuous of —

340 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vou ae vile

the two—trends inwards in a sinuous curve and terminates in a
small angular lobule bearing a tuft of setae, immediately above
the base of the last pair of legs.

There are minute tubercles, sparsely distributed, on the
anterior part of the side-walls of the carapace. A conspicuous
groove runs from the anterior angles of the buccal cavern to the
base of the penultimate legs.!

The antennules and antennae do not differ appreciably from
those of T. pusillus, but the epistome is shorter and the broadly
triangular median tooth that separates the distal ends of the
outer maxillipeds in other species is here exceedingly narrow.

The buccal cavern is nearly one and a half times as broad as
long and is completely closed by the external maxillipeds (text-
fig. 13). The ischium of the latter appendages is subquadrate with
a setose line extending obliquely across it near the anterior border.
The merus is a trifle shorter than the ischium and is broader
than long. It bears a ,-shaped furrow anteriorly as in T.
stapletont ; it is, however, grooved near its inner edge, with the
margin reflected upwards and in the proximal half there is a
shallow median furrow which runs forward between the termina-
tions of the ~. The surface of the merus is smooth and shining.
The exopod is entirely concealed and is furnished with a long
slender flagellum.

The chelipeds of the male are weak, very little stouter than
those of the female, and decidedly less than twice the length of
the carapace. The merus is trigonal
with microscopically beaded edges ;
it bears a tympanum internally and
sometimes, but not always, another
of larger size externally. The carpus
isshort and smooth without a tooth
on its inner aspect; the inner margin
of the upper surface is crested and
beneath it there is a tuft of very
long hairs. The chela (text-fig. 14)
is slender, nearly three times as long
EZ as the greatest height of the palm
TameeriG aroha Tees aera and the fingers are more than one and

stevensi, Sp. nov. a half times the length of the upper

Third maxilliped. border of the palm. The latter bor-

der is crested and microscopically

crenulate; parallel with it on the inner face there is a longitu-
dinal row of setae. From the tip of the fixed finger four finely
beaded carinae run backwards on to the palm. The two median
ridges are parallel and disappear before reaching the middle
of the lower surface; the innermost curves obliquely upwards

- tay nil

! In this respect the species resembles 7. frater. In 7. pustllus, 1. stapletont,
1’. deschampsi, T. gangeticus and T. orientalis the groove is inconspicuous and
is visible only in the anterior part of its course.

191g. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 341

across the inner face, while the outermost runs along the lower part
of the outer surface and extends to the proximal end of the
palm. Between these ridges
there are a few extremely
minute tubercles; the re-
maining portions of the
palm, including almost the
whole of the outer surface,

are quite smooth. The
fingers meet only in their TEXT-FIG. 14.—7ympanomerus stevenst,
distal third when the claw sp, nov.

is closed; their tips are Chela of male.

curved a little inwards and

are slightly spatulate. The fixed finger is without teeth; the
dactylus is ridged above and bears a low crest of minute teeth
in the proximal half of its prehensile edge.

Dr, y. \ YS
TTC (\)')) \\

TEXT-FIG. 15.—Tympanomerus stevensi, sp. NOV.
Abdomen of male (left), of female (right).

In females the chelipeds are a little more slender and the
fingers are fully twice the length of the upper border of the palm.
The palm is crested above with the row of setae on the inner face
as in the male; but on the lower side there are only two carinae,
enclosing a flattened lower surface, and each of these carinae bears
long setae. The fingers are more distinctly spatulate than in the
male; they gape widely at the base and there is no denticulate
crest on the dactylus.

The third or penultimate pair of walking legs is the longest,
nearly two and a half times the length of the carapace. There
are well defined tympana on the upper and lower surfaces of the
meri of the first two pairs and on the lower surface of the last
two. Inthe proximal half of the merus of the two intermediate
pairs, on the dorsal surface, there is a finely crenulate ridge run-
ning parallel to the upper border. The edges of the meri are
finely spinulose, a feature specially well marked on the posterior
borders of the second and third pairs. In these two pairs the carpus

342 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL.. xXVae

and propodus each bear two carinae on their superior faces; the
dactyli are flattened andin every instance shorter than the propodi.
In large males there is a dense patch of tomentum on the second
walking legs, extending from the middle of the carpus to the
distal third of the propodus ; in young males and females no trace
of this tomentum can be found. The basal segments of the legs
bear long plumose setae which retain fine particles of mud.

The second segment of the abdomen of the male (text-fig.
15) is narrower than the first. The third and fourth .are sepa-
rately rounded at the sides and about as broad as the first, the
fourth being a little the longer. The fifth segment is rather more
than half the breadth of the fourth and is only slightly constricted
near its proximal end; at its narrowest point it is broader than
long. The sixth segment is twice as broad as long and is a little
wider than the fifth; the seventh is triangular, broader than long
and rounded distally. The abdomen of the female (text-fig. 15)
is much broader than that of the male but is comparatively nar-
row at the base; the fourth segment is the broadest ; the seventh
is triangular in shape and variable in its dimensions.

In the largest male the anterior breadth of the carapace is 7°7
mm., its breadth 5° mm. and the breadth of the front about
0°65 mm. In a large female these measurements are respectively
7°0, 4°7 and 0°6 mm.

The specimens are of a bluish-grey colour in spirit.

£79677 Karachi. C. R. Stevens; March, Twenty-eight.
May, 1917.

One of the females is ovigerous. The types bear the number

9796/10, Zool. Surv. Ind.

Tympanomerus frater, sp. nov.

This species is very closely allied to the preceding and differs
from it only in the following particulars :—

(i) The carapace (text-fig. 16)
is in most respects closely simi-
lar to that of T. stevenst; but
the lateral borders are slightly
and evenly convex, with the re-
sult that the breadth across the
middle is decidedly greater than
that between the outer orbital
angles.

(ii) The front is very much
broader, between one sixth and

TEX?-FIG. 16.—Tympanomerus one seventh the anterior breadth ;
Frater, sp. nov. its lateral borders are a little
Carapace. convergent anteriorly, not con-

stricted as in T. stevenst.
(iii) The upper orbital border is decidedly sinuous and is
conspicuously concave in its outer half.

1g19. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 343

(iv) The oblique rows of tubercles on the branchial region are
better developed than in the allied form and the most posterior of
them is more transverse than longitudinal; if the line formed by
this row were continued
forwards it would cut the
outer end of the orbital
border on the opposite
side.

(v) The chelae of the
Male s(text-he. 917) are
strongly developed, much
deeper and longer than LEXT-FIG. 17.—Tympanomerus frater, sp. nov.
those of the female. Chela of male.

(vi) In addition to
those mentioned in the description of 7°. stevens: there is a large
tympanum on the upper surface of the merus of the penultimate
walking legs.

(vii) The borders of the meral segments of the walking legs
are microscopically beaded, not spinulose as in the allied species.

(viii) There is no tomentum on the carpus and propodus of
the second walking legs of the male.

(ix) A fringe of dark brown bristles, not found in the
preceding species, occurs on the edge of the sternum between each
pair of walking legs.

(x) The abdomen of the male closely resembles that of
T. stevensi, but the fifth segment is proportionately a little longer
and its sides are more sinuous.

In all other respects the species are in the closest agreement ;
notably in the presence of a groove extending from the edges of
the buccal cavern to the base of the penultimate legs, in the cari-
nation of the palm and subspatulate form of the fingers, and in
the dorsal carinae on the two intermediate pairs of legs. The two
species were, moreover, found together

I was at first of the opinion that two forms of a single species
were represented ; but the differences, though many of them are
small, are too numerous to admit of this possibility. I have
been able to separate even the youngest specimens without any
great difficulty and have seen adult males and females of both
species.

In an adult male of 7. fratery the anterior breadth of the cara-
pace is 5°6 mm., its length 4:0 mm. and the breadth of the front
about 0-9 mm. Ina female these measurements are respectively
5°0, 3°6 and o'8 mm. and in another female, which is ovigerous,
50, 35 and 0°75 mm.

The specimens are of a bluish-grey colour in spirit, sometimes
rather darker than T. stevensz.

9861-2 Karachi. C. R. Stevens ; March, May, 1917. Twenty-six.

Four of the females are ovigerous. The types bear the num-
ber 9861/10, Zool. Surv. Ind.

344 Records of the Indian Museum. [Von Bovis

Tympanomerus stapletoni, de Man
1908. Lympanomerus stapletont, de Man, Rec. Ind. Mus. II, p. 212, pl.
Xviil, figs. -1, la-e.

This species has been found at a number of additional locali-
ties in Bengal and is quite common on the banks of the Hughli
river at Calcutta. It is evidently an estuarine form and seems to
occur only in places near or a little beyond the limit of tidal in-
fluence. At Calcutta the water of the Hughli is frequently quite
fresh, but under favourable conditions a slight admixture of salt
is to be found up to a point some little distance above the town.

The colour of living specimens agrees in general with de Man’s
description, but the carapace is frequently of a grey or dull grey-
green colour and in the male the fingers of the chelae are orange
and the last abdominal segment white.

The species is known only from the Gangetic delta :—

5137 ) Shalakati, Backergun] dist., H. E. Stapleton. Many, includ-
eet | Bengal. ing Types.|
9798 Kanaigunj, Backergunj dist., - SIX.

Bengal.
8792 Banks of Passur R., Khulna, Bengal Fish. Dept. (B. Forty.

Bengal. Prashad) and S. Kemp;

Oct, 19175 july, 191s:

9793 Banks of Hughli R., near S. Kemp. Many.

Calcuita. (Sibpur, Shali-
mar, Budge-Budge and
Takta Ghat.)

All the specimens are from small burrows in the mud between
tide-marks.
Tympanomerus deschampsi, Rathbun.
1913. Tympanomerue deschampsi, Ratbbun, Proc. U.S, Nat. Mus. XLVI,
Pp: 350, pl. xxx, pl. xxx fic. a.
gt8. Tympanomerus pean Kemp, Mem. Asiat. Soc. Bengal V, p. 228.
“152 Banks of Whangpoo R., 5-10 miles N. Annandale. One.

below Shanghat.

Described by Miss Rathbun from Shanghai.

Tympanomerus lingulatus (Rathbun).

190g. Cleistostoma lingulatum, Rathbun, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington
XXII, p. 108.

1g10. Cleistostoma lingulatum, Rathbun, K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk.
Skrift. (7), naturvid. og math., V, p. 323, text-figs. 7, 8.

This species was described by Miss Rachbut from an imma-
ture female found in the Gulf of Siam; two adult males and an
ovigerous female have since been obtained by the R.I.M.S.
‘Investigator’ in the Mergui Archipelago.

There is, I think, no doubt that the species must be transferred

to the genus Tympanomerus. ‘The antennular flagella are minute
a

| There seems to have been a mistake about the precise locality of these
specimens ; on the label sent with them to de Man “ Dacca”’ was certainly written,
but information subsequently supplied by the collector showed this to be incorrect.

1919. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 345

and rudimentary, lying in small oblique pits close to the edge of
the front and separated by a comparatively broad septum, as
in Tympanomerus pusillus and other Scopimerinae. In the
Macrophth alminae, to which the genus Clezstostoma belongs, the
antennules are well developed, fold quite transversely, and the
septum between them is very narrow. ‘These characters constitute,
so far as I am aware, the only really valid distinction between the
subfamilies Macrophthalminae and Scopimerinae, for the tympana
found in most species of the latter subfamily are ill-defined and
occasionally absent in Tympanomerus. On comparing T. lingula-
tus with Alcock’s Cletstostoma dotilliforme the differences in the
antennules are quite evident.

The Mergui specimens of T. lingulatus agree very closely with
Miss Rathbun’s description, but her figure does not altogether
succeed in conveying the characteristic appearance of the upper
surface of the carapace. In the individuals I have seen the
majority of the fine granules are aggregated into small clusters,
varying a little in size and arrangement and each set with short
dark brown bristles retaining mud. The carapace in specimens
which have not been cleaned overmuch is, in consequence, seen
to be covered with small furry patches, rather than with isolated
granules as in Miss Rathbun’s figure. The angle on the lateral
margin of the carapace in front of its middle point is in reality
more obtuse than in the figure, but it bears a setiferous patch
which makes it look more prominent. The oval cavities above
the edge of the front are very evident, the species differing in
this character from any other known species of Tympanomerus.
The prominent median tooth on the epistome is paralleled in T.
stevenst and T. frater.

The chelipeds of the male are short. The carpus bears a
strong tooth on its inner side as in 7. gangeticus and T. ortentalts ;
it is, however, much shorter than
in those species, its upper surface
being only about one and a half
times as long as broad. Above the
tooth on the inner side there are
some long setae, while on the upper
surface there are some short brown
bristles. The palm is swollen and

its height is fully as great as the = Trext-riG. 18—Zympanomerus
length of the upper border (text-fig. lingulatus (Rathbun).
18). The outer side is smooth and Chela of male.

convex ; inferiorly it is rounded,

without any traces of the longitudinal keels found in many species
of the genus. The upper surface is finely granular with scattered
setae. On the inner side there is a huge blunt ridge which com-
mences near the posterior end of the upper border and curves
downwards and forwards to the base of the fixed finger. The
summit of the ridge is irregularly tuberculate and, in the area
between it and the finger-cleft, there is a patch of long hairs.

346 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

The fingers are longer than the upper border of the palm and
meet only at the apices where they are provided with corneous
tips and some setae. The dactylus is strongly curved; it bears
a large tooth close to the base and another, not quite so large,
near the apex; between the two there are some smaller teeth.
The dentition of the fixed finger is similar, the teeth being in
advance of those on the dactylus; the proximal tooth is very
large and conical. In the ovigerous female the chelipeds are as
shown in Miss Rathbun’s figure; the carpus, however, bears a
small acute tooth on its inner side.

The meral segments of the walking legs bear thickly setose
patches, resembling tubercles, as described by Miss Rathbun. In
addition, the upper surfaces of the meri, carpi and propodi are
rather closely covered with brownish hair in males, while in the
same sex on the underside of each merus there is a thickly felted
patch.

In the abdomen of the male (text-fig. 19) the suture between
the third and fourth segments is exceedingly fine and inconspicu-
ous, suggesting that the segments
are not separably movable. The
first and second segments are very
short, and, though broad, do not
nearly fill all the space between
the last two pairs of legs. The
second and third segments taken
together are a little longer than
broad with gently curved sides that
converge strongly anteriorly. The
fifth segment is about as long as its
distal breadth, much narrower than
the base of the third, and is very
inconspicuously contracted at its

Text-Fic. 10.—Tympanomerus proximal end. The sixth is broad-
lingulatus { Rathbun). er than long and the seventh about
Abdomen of male. as long as broad, with a broadly

rounded apex.

In the larger of the two males the greatest breadth of the
carapace is 5‘4 mm., its anterior breadth 4°8 mm. and its length
about 40mm. In the ovigerous female the greatest breadth is 5:2
mm,

T. lingulatus appears to find its nearest allies in 7. orventalis
(de Man) and T. gangeticus, sp. nov., agreeing with these species
in the possession of a strong tooth at the inner angle of the
wrist.

e799 Trotter I., Mergui Archipelago. ‘Investigator.’ Iwo males.

9800

+82 Jack and Una Is., Mergui Archipelago. " One female.

The specimens were found in November 1913 on a shore
composed of mud and sand with larger boulders. That described

1919. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 347

by Miss Rathbun is from a mangrove swamp at Lem Ngob in the
Gulf of Siam.
Tympanomerus orientalis (de Man).

1888. Dioxippe orientalis, de Man, Fourn. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII, p. 138,
pl. ix, figs. 8-10.

1900. Lympanomerus orientalis, Alcock, Fourn. Astat. Soc. Bengal LXIX,
Pp. o7t-
S110 Mergui Archipelago. Mus. Collr. Seven. PARATYPES.

Not known from any other locality.

Tympanomerus gangeticus, sp. nov.
Pilate Sib fig. 3:

This species, which is represented only by two specimens one
of which is imperfect, is very closely allied to de Man’s Tympano-
merus orientalis, resembling that species in the possession of a
strong tooth on the inner face of the carpus of the chelipedes.

T. gangeticus differs from T. ortenialis in only two conspicuous
features :—/(i) the lower border of the orbit shows no trace of the
large obtuse lobe found near the outer end in de Man’s species ;
(ii) the crest defining the lateral borders of the upper surface of
the carapace is regularly convex behind the small anterior ex-
cavation, the upper surface
being widest in front of the
middle point. In T. orten-
talis the crest takes a sinu-
ous course; it is distinctly
concave anteriorly and is
obtusely angled behind the
middle, the upper surface

2 F ; ‘ TEXT-FIG. 20.—Tympanomerus gangeticus,
being widest at this point. sp. Nov.
In other respects the dif- Chela of male.

ferences are small The

front is a littie broader, with its lateral angles more broadly
rounded and its sides more oblique; its apex does not possess a
median point. The median groove on the upper surface is deeper
and the front when viewed from above is more conspicuously
emarginate distally. There are numerous scattered setae on the
lateral parts of the upper surface of the carapace. The buccal
cavern is broader and the merus of the external maxillipeds is
as broad as long (in T. ortentalis it is longer than broad). The
surface of the merus bears numerous very short setae.

The chelipeds are a little shorter: the length of the chela is
considerably less than the anterior breadth of the carapace. The
upper surface of the carpus is finely roughened and bears numeroits
minute granules antero-externally. The walking legs are a little
shorter and stouter ; the merus of the penultimate pair is less than
two and three quarter times as long as wide, whereas in specimens

348 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vou. XVI, 1919.]

of T. orientalis of similar size it is rather more than three times.
The carpi and propodi of the first
two walking legs are thickly coated
with short woolly hair.

The excavation in the lateral
margin of the fifth abdominal seg-
ment of the male (text-fig. 21) is a
little shallower and the distal parts
of the same margin are less conver-
gent anteriorly than in 7. ovzenta-
lis.

The carapace of the type male
TEXT- FIG. 21.—T7ympanomerus is te eye a length and a3 ee

gangeticus, sp. nov. in anterior breadth. In life it was
AGdomien okiale: uniformly grey in colour, with white
fingers to the chelae and with dark

spots on the merus, carpus and propodus of the walking legs.

9794 aikal Maree, near junc- S. Kemp; Dec., 1916. One.
tion of Matlah and EY PE
Biddah Rs., Gangetic
delta.

9808 Matlah R., opposite Port Bengal Fish. Dept. (B. One.
Canning, Gangetic delta. Prashad); March, 1918.

The water in both these localities probably contains some
admixture of salt at all seasons. The specimens were found on
banks of soft mud between tide-marks and the specific gravity of
the water in the locality where the type specimen was taken was
I'0105 (corrected).

Tympanomerus ceratophora (Koelbel).

1898. Dioxippe ceratophora, loelbel, in Wiss. Ergebn. Reise Grafen Béla
Széchenyt in Ostasien II, p. 573, pl. 1, figs. 8-12.

1918. Lympanomerus ceratophora, Tesch, Decap. Brachyur. ‘ Stboga’ Ex-
ped. I, p. 50, pl. 2, fig. 2.

Hongkong (Koelbel) ; River near Pidjot, Lombok (Tesch).

Pre:

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XII.

1.—Scopimera piiula, sp.nov. Dorsal view of a male
with carapace about 103 mm. in breadth.

2.—Scopimera globosa, de Haan. Dorsal view of a male
with carapace about 14 mm. in breadth.

3.—Scopimera proxima, sp.nov. Dorsal view of a male
with carapace about 7 mm. in breadth.

Rec. Inp. Mus., Vo. XVI. 1919. PLAT XI.

S.C.Mondul ded. Photogravure . Survey of India Offices, Calcutta, 1919

SCOPIMERA.

Ais

‘ Oe nt pile
me .

EXPLANATION (OF PLATE, Sait.

Fig. 1.—Dottllopsis brevitarsis (de Man). Dorsal view of a male
- with carapace about 10} mm. in breadth.
2.—Tympanomerus stevenst, sp. nov. Dorsal view of a male
with carapace about 74 mm. in breadth.

3.—Tympanomerus gangeticus, sp. nov. Dorsal view of a
male with carapace about 54 mm. in breadth.

5S)

* '

es
Rec. lwo. Mus.,Vor.XVI. 1919. PLATE XIIL

sy ,

DOTILLOPSIS, TYMPANOMERUS.

S.C.Mondul ead Photogravure_ Survey of India Offices, Calcutta, 191

J 2
.
‘
t
+
i” x
i
( \, <
{
.
ri
‘
\
,
“>
'
,
’
I
: ‘
j
hie
aan
i p? ao 4
i
(
. “ we.
; reeves
3 tas
a ry 4
#1
y t
a te >
i (ey i
w* vF
' i
‘ ; j
, ;
cal ‘i ia
3 ce
~

MMT. RoVNCHOTA FROM PME es BO
HEUESe ASSAM

By C. A. Paiva, Assistant, Zoological Survey of India.
(Plates XXXIV-XXXVI).

[In this paper Mr. Paiva gives an account of a collection of
Rhynchota (excluding the smaller Homoptera) made in the Garo
Hills between June and October, 1917, by Mrs. Kemp and myself.
The specimens were for the most part obtained in two localities :
at Tura, the headquarters of the Garo Hills district, at an alti-
tude of 1,200 to 1,500 ft., and on the summit of the ridge imme-
diately above Tura at altitudes varying from 3,500 to 4,000 ft.
Although these two localities are less than five miles distant from
each other there are marked differences in the fauna. The differ-
ences are no doubt due mainly to the change in altitude, but may
to some extent owe their origin to the different nature of the
country in the two localities. In the neighbourhood of Tura the
Garos have made extensive clearings for cultivation and the country
consists of open land and low scrub interspersed by patches of
ancient forest. On the range above Tura no cultivation has ever
been attempted and the hills are entirely covered with high tree-
jungle, often almost impenetrable in its density. As might be
expected, it is from the latter region that the more interesting
forms were obtained. Mr. Paiva has found in the collection a
considerable number of forms hitherto known only from the
Eastern Himalayas and has described as new two genera and
eighteen species. Among the latter is a very curious caverni-
colous Reduviid recently obtained by Mr. R. Friel, I.C.S., in the
Siju Cave on the borders of the Garo Hills and Mymensingh dis-
tricts.—S. W. Kemp.]|

Family PENTATOMIDAE.
Cantao ocellatus (Thunb.).

Five specimens from above Tura, 15.vii-3I.vili.Ig17; three
specimens from Tura, 1,400 ft., x.1Q17.

Those collected in July and August are dark reddish ochra-
ceous, while those collected in October are pale yellowish
ochraceous in colour.

Found all over India.

350 Records of the Indian Museum. [Voy. XVI,

Poecilocoris hardwickii (West.).

Two specimens from above Tura.
Common in the Hills of Assam.

Chrysocoris grandis (Thunb.) var. baro (Fab.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-15.vil.1Q17 ;
two specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Skkim, Assam, Burma, extending to Java.

Chrysocoris stollii (Wolff).

One specimen from Tura, 1,400 ft., x.1917.
Universally distributed.

Chrysocoris pulchellus (Dall.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-15.Vil.1917.

This evidently rare species was originally described from
Sylhet, Assam. A larger, but similarly marked, form comes from
Ceylon. Hitherto the only specimen in the collection of the
Zoological Survey of India was one from Trincomalee, Ceylon,
collected, prohably by Mr. E. IE. Green, in November, 1906.

Chrysocoris garoensis, sp. nov.

Described from two specimens, one from Tura, I,400 ft., x.1917
and one from above Tura.

Closely resembling C. ornatus (Dall.) from which it differs in
the number and position of the spots on the scutellum and in the
colour of the abdomen.

Head dark purplish with the apices of the lateral lobes bluish-
green and in one specimen slightly purplish-red ; antennae and ros-
trum black ; pronotum purplish-red with the anterior margin shining
green in the centre, eight bluish-black spots arranged three near
anterior margin, three largest on disk of posterior area, and one at
each posterior lateral angle ; scutellum purplish-red with a spot at the
centre of basal margin, one large, central, almost rounded spot on
disk and six spots arranged in pairs, bluish-black, a distinct callos-
ity at base of scutellum ; pronotum with a fine, short, central, longi-
tudinal carina on disk, extending from the centre of the middle
anterior spot to about the middle of the central posterior spot ;
scutellum with a distinct, central, longitudinal carina extending
through the centre of the large discal spot, this carina is con-
nected with the basal spot of the scutellum by a fine bluish-
black line ; underside of head purplish, appearing bright green
in certain lights; sternum bluish-black ; abdomen beneath pale
ochraceous with a small basal anda large apical spot black, stig-
matal spots rounded, bluish, lateral margins bright orange ; legs
purplish.

1919.) C. A. Patva: Rhynchota from the Garo Hills. 351

Length 15 millim., breadth between pronotal angles 89
millim.

Type No. 8368/Hr in the collection of the Zoological Sur-
vey of India.

Lamprocoris lateralis (Guer.).
Three specimens from above Tura.
Not uncommon in the hills of Assam and Burma.

Lamprocoris roylii (West.).

Five specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Nepal, E. Himalayas and hills of Assam.

Hotea curculionoides (Herr.-Sch.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-I5.vii.I917.
India, Burma and Ceylon.

Aspidestrophus morio, Stal.

One specimen from above Tura.

The genus Aspidestrophus was not hitherto represented in the
collection of the Zoological Survey of India and was recorded
only from the Naga Hills, Assam and Java.

Cydnus varians, Fab.

One specimen from above Tura.
A fairly common species.

Macroscytus subaeneus (Dall.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,400 ft., x.1g917.
Found all over India and Burma.

Dalpada oculata (Fabr.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,400 ft., x.1gt7 and two from
above Tura.

Common in Assam.

Dalpada jugatoria, Leth.
One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-15.vii.Ig17.
Recorded from Sikkim, Assam and Burma.
Dalpada varia, Dall.

One specimen from above Tura.
Found in Bhutan and Assam.

Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Nevisanus nagaensis, Dist.

Four specimens from above Tura, ‘‘common on tree-trunks.

SW 1 KOs
This species was not previously represented in the collection

of the Zoological Survey of India and was known only from the
Naga Hills.
Ochrophara montana, Dist.

Two specimens from above Tura.

The only other specimens in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India are those from Chanda, Central Provinces, about
which there is an interesting note on the damage they do to bam-
boo seed crops, in Vol. I, p. 147 of the “‘ Fauna of British India,
Rhy nchota.”’

Recorded also from the Naga Hills and Burma.
Cappaea taprobanensis (Dall.).

Three specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim, N. Khasi Hills, Assam, S. India and

Ceylon.
Tolumnia latipes (Dall.).

One specimen from Tura, I,200-1,500 ft., x.1917.

Found in Sikkim, Hills of Assam, Trivandrum and Burma.
Aeschrocoris obscurus (Dall.).

Seven specimens from above Tura.

As widely distributed as the preceding species.
Eusarcocoris montivagus, Dist.

Five specimens from above Tura, I5.vii—31.vili and 1x.19I7.

Same distribution as the two preceding species.

Carbula crassiventris (Dall.).

Three specimens from above Tura.

This species was not previously represented in the collection
of the Zoological Survey of India.

Bhutan, Naga Hills, Assam and Burma.

Hoplistodera virescens, Dall.
One specimen from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim, Naga Hills and Burma.
Antestia pulchra (Dall.).

Five specimens from above Tura, 15.vii-3I.vili and 1x.1917.
Found in Sikkim and Burma.

1g19.] C.A. Patva: Rhynchota from the Garo Hills. 353

Exithemus similis, sp. nov.

One specimen from above Tura, Ix.19I7.

Resembling E. assamensis but differing from it in the absence
oi the linear, levigate fascia on the anterior area of the pronotum
and head ; the scutellum is not paler in hue on its central disk,
but is concolourous and evenly punctured throughout and has
two small, almost contiguous, black spots near the centre of disk ;
the abdomen is pale yellowish ochraceous and the black fascia
on the lateral area is less distinct, and extends to the apex of the
fifth abdominal segment, a large, longitudinal, black fascia oc
cupies the centre of the remaining apical segments ; there is no
large, black spot on the femora beneath a little before the apex,
the apices of the tibiae and tarsi are brownish ochraceous ; the
antennae are pale ochraceous with the apices of the second and
third joints narrowly, and the apical halves of the fourth and
fifth joints brownish-black.

Length 12 millim.; breadth between pronotal angles 7°5
millim.

Type No. 8369/H1r in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Compastes bhutanicus (Dall.).

Four specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Bhutan, Sikkim, Assam and Burma.

Priassus exemptus (Walk.).

One specimen from above Tura.
Known from the Naga Hills and Tenasserim.

Rhynchocoris humeralis (Thunb.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,400 ft., x.1g17 and one specimen
from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim, Assam and Burma.

Catacanthus incarnatus (Dru.).
One specimen from Tura, I,200-1,500ft., 15.vi-15.Vii.1917.
Almost universally distributed.
Nezara viridula (Linn.).
One specimen from above Tura.
Common all over India, Burma and Ceylon.
Menida varipennis (West.).

Three specimens from above Tura, I5.vii-31.viii and ix.1917 ;
occurring in Sikkim, Khasi Hills and Tenasserim.

354 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Menida histrio (Fabr.).

One specimen from above Tura.
At present recorded only from Calcutta, Bangalore and

Burma.
Cecyrina platyrhinoides, Walk.

Three specimens from above Tura.

In these specimens the dark brown ochraceous colour given
by Walker in his description of the species is replaced by shining
black, the pale ochraceous and pale luteous markings on the vari-
ous parts of the body are present but are less distinct; in one
specimen, probably a male, the femora of all the legs and the inter-
mediate and posterior tibiae are medially banded with red; the
second and third joints of the rostrum are also red.

This species is apparently confined to Assam. It was not
previously represented in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Cazira verrucosa (Westw.).

Two specimens from above Tura, ix.17, and one from Tura,

L;400Ut., X 1017.
Found all over India and Burma.

Picromerus obtusus, Walk.

Four specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim, Naga Hills, Assam and Burma.

Eusthenes rubefactus, Dist.

Two males and two females from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-
I5.Vii.Ig17 ; also one specimen from above Tura.

The latter is dark brown above and pale ochraceous on the
underside and legs. It is partly deformed, the lateral margins
of the pronotum being asymmetrical. This is evidently an im-
mature male.

A common Assamese species.

Pycanum ochraceum, Dist.
Two specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim, Assam and Burma.

Dalcantha dilatata, Amy. and Serv.
Three specimens from above Tura.
Probably only known from Assam.
Cyclopelta siccifolia (Westw.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-E5.Vil.1917-
Found all over India, Burma and Ceylon.

1919.] C. A. Patva: Rhynchota from the Garo Hills, 355

Aspongopus chinensis, Dall.

Three specimens from above Tura.
Common in Sikkim and Assam.

Megymenum parallelum, Voll.

One specimen from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim, Assam and the Andamans.

Eumenotes obscura, West.

One specimen from above Tura.
Previously recorded from Sikkim and Burma.

Gonopsis coccinea (Walk.).

One specimen from above Tura, ix.1g17.
Recorded from Sikkim, Assam and Burma.

Sastragala heterospila (Walk.).

One specimen from above Tura, ix.1gI7.

This species was not previously represented in the collection
of the Zoological Survey of India.

Recorded from the Western Himalayas and the_ Nilgiris.
Apparently very widely distributed.

Sastragala trilineata, sp. nov.
Bly xocxiy,,, fig. de.

Described from a single specimen from above Tura.

Head ochraceous with four longitudinal series of punctures,
two discal and two marginal, two small, triangular, black spots
on basal margin, antennae pale ochraceous with the fourth and
fifth joints slightly fuscous; rostrum luteous, its apex black ;
pronotum ochraceous, coarsely but sparingly punctured, anterior
area levigate a little behind the anterior margin, posterior lateral
angles spinously produced, acute, the spines dark castaneous,
between the posterior lateral angles a broad castaneous fascia
occupies the basal portion of the pronotum, and on the middle
of the fascia there are three pale ochraceous, longitudinal fasciae,
giving the central area a paler appearance; sternum pale ochrace-
ous ; scutellum light brownish on the basal area, the apical half
luteous with a pale fuscous transverse band just before the apex ;
extreme basal angles black, the basal area and the apical half
sparingly but strongly punctured; corium luteous, irregularly
punctured with a few dark castaneous punctures which are most
dense on the disk and at the apical angle; connexivum ochrace-
ous, marked with black at the segmental angles; the apex of

356 Records of the Indian Museum. — [Vou. XVI,

the sixth abdominal segment broadly black; underside of abdo-
men and the legs pale ochraceous, the latter with the apices of
the femora, tibiae and tarsi pale fuscous.

Length 7 millim., breadth between pronotal angles 4°5
millim.

Type No. 8370/Hr in the collection of the Zoological Sur-
vey of India.

Elasmostethus nebulosum, Dist.
Two specimens from above Tura.
Hitherto known only from the Naga Hills.
Elasmostethus truncatulum (Wa’'k.).

Two specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-I5.vii.19Q17,
and two from above Tura.

This and the preceding species were not previously represented
in the collection of the Zoological Survey of India.

Recorded from Darjiling and Sibsagar, Assam.

Family COREIDAE.
Helcomeria spinosa (Sign.).
One mature and one immature specimen from above Tura,
2,500 and 3,900 ft., respectively, 15.vii—31.viii.1917.
Recorded from Sikkim and Assam.
Elasmomia granulipes (Westw.).
One specimen from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim.
Mictis tenebrosa (Fabr.).
Two specimens from above Tura.
Occurring in Sikkim, the Khasi Hills, Assam and Burma.
Mictis gallina, Dall.
Two specimens from Tura, I,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-15.vii.IQ17.
Recorded from Burma.
Homoeocerus subjectus, Walk.

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-I5.Vii.1917
and one specimen from above Tura.
Within our limits, known only from Assam.

Homoeocerus simiolus, Dist.

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-I5.Vii.1917.
Recorded from Sikkim, Assam and Burma,

1919.] C. A. Patva: Rhynchota from the Garo Hills. 357

Homoeocerus concisus, Walk., var. a.

One specimen from Tura, I,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-15.vii.Ig17.
Recorded from Sikkim and Burma.

Cloresmus antennatus, Dist.

One specimen from above Tura, 3,500-3,900 ft., ix.1917.

This specimen agrees in every respect with Distant’s des-
cription of the species, but it is much larger, being 16 millim.
in length.

Hitherto known only from Sikkim.

Colpura erebus, Dist.

Three specimens from above Tura
Recorded from Sikkim and the Naga Hills.

Colpura funebris, Dist.

One specimen from Tura, £,200—1,500 ft., I5.vi-I5.vii.1917.
Recorded from Sikkim and Assam.

Colpura sulcata, sp. nov.
Pll xv oer,

Described from one specimen from above Tura.

Black with ochraceous and reddish ochraceous markings,
and some very fine, short, golden hairs above and beneath ; extreme
base of first joint and the apical joint of the antennae (excluding
base), the ocelli, tubercles behind eyes, two lateral spots on basal
margin of head, anterior, lateral and posterior margins of prono-
tum, two irregularly shaped marks on disk and a short longitu-
dinal line on posterior margin of pronotum, apex of scutellum
and costal margin of corium, reddish ochraceous ; annulations to
femora and tibiae of ali the legs, those on the posterior femora
very broad, veins on the basal area of membrane, transverse
linear fasciae at incisures of connexivum, the apex of the first
joint and the bases of the second, third and fourth joints of the
rostrum ochraceous; some black spots on the pale areas of the
femora; a lateral series of segmental spots and four spots at base
of abdomen beneath dull black, those on the fifth, sixth and
seventh segments larger and more distinct; membrane with a
few irregular greyish marks; corium brownish ochraceous with
a large dull black spot near inner angle followed by a small, indis-
tinct ochraceous spot ; pronotum with its margins slightly reflexed,
two short, oblique pits or depressions on centre of anterior
area and a shallow longitudinal discal sulcation which extends to
the basal area; rostrum very long, extending to the apical margin
of the fourth abdominal segment, first joint passing base of head,

358 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

shorter than any of the remaining joints, which are subequal, a
somewhat deep, longitudinal sulcation on disk of abdomen
beneath extending to the apical margin of the sixth segment.
Length 16°5 millim., breadth between pronotal angles 5 millim.
Type No. 8371/Hr in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Hygia touchei (Dist.) var.

Three specimens from above Tura.

These specimens differ from the typical form in being black
instead of piceous brown; the legs are entirely black with no
ochraceous markings.

Recorded from Sikkim.

Dasynus relatus, sp. nov.

Described from three specimens from above Tura.

Brownish ochraceous, thickly and darkly punctate; corium
purplish ; membrane fuscous brown, its basal angle darker ; anten-
nae black, the apical joint ochraceous with the base narrowly
black ; legs and underside ochraceous; antennae with the first joint
slightly incrassated towards apex, first and second joints equally
long, longer than the third and fourth, which are subequal; head
a little longer than breadth between eyes, with a few minute
scattered black punctures, which are most dense in a central
longitudinal groove situated between the ocelli; apex of head
broad, pale ochraceous; rostrum ochraceous, its extreme apex
black, extending to base of mesosternum; pronotum densely punc-
tate, the lateral margins narrowly black, posterior pronotal angles
prominent, obtusely angulate and slightly recurved, disk of
pronotum with a pale, faint, central, longitudinal carina, posterior
marginal area of pronotum with a somewhat deep, transverse sul-
cation; scutellum brownish ochraceous, its apex pale and impunc-
tate, the anterior area deeply punctured, transversely rugulose ;
coriaceous portion of hemelytra blackly punctate, outer portion
of corium purplish, remainder brownish ochraceous, costal mar-
gin of corium ochraceous; abdomen above reddish ochraceous,
the lateral margins of the sixth and the greater part of the apical
two segments dull black; connexivum ochraceous; a small black
spot on the lateral areas of the meso- and metasterna and a
similar spot near the middle of the lateral areas of the second,
third, fourth and fifth abdominal segments below.

Length 17-21 millim., breadth between pronotal angles 6-8
millim.

Type No. 8372/H1 in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Cletus punctulatus (Westw.).

One specimen from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim and the hills of Assam.

19g19.] C.A. Patva: Rhynchota from the Garo Hills. 359

Cletus bipunctatus (West.).

One specimen from above Tura.
Common throughout India, Burma and Ceylon.

Cletus punctiger (Dail.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., vii-—viii.1g17 and
two from above Tura.
Recorded from Murree; Bengal and Burma.

Cletomorpha raja, Dist.

Two specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim, Assam and Burma.

Riptortus linearis (Fab.).

Three specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-15.vii.Ig17.
Distributed throughout India, Burma and Ceylon.

Serinetha abdominalis (Fab.).

One specimen from Tura, I,200-1,590 ft., 15.vi-15.vii.1g17.
Apparently a common Indian species.

Family LYGAEIDAE.
Graptostethus trisignatus, Dist.

Two specimens from Tura, 1,400 ft., x.1917 and five from
above Tura.

Recorded from the Assam Hills and Burma.

Nysius ceylanicus (Motsch.).

One specimen from Tura, I,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-I5.vii.19Q17.
A very common and widely distributed species.

Ninus turaensis, sp. nov.

Described from a single carded specimen from above Tura.

Head dark, clothed with fine white pubescence; eyes very
dark purplish-red ; antennae ochraceous, the basal and apical joints
darker in hue, first joint stout, shortest, second longest, third and
fourth joints much shorter than second, subequal, fourth in-
crassated; pronotum brownish, densely pubescent on anterior
area, the brown colouration on the posterior area in the shape
of the letter M; scutellum, clavus and base of corium clothed
with white pubescence, a spot at the apex of clavus near the inner
angle of corium, a small linear mark near outer margin of corium a

360 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

little beyond base and the apex dark castaneous, a small impunc-
tate, hyaline depression near apical area of clavus and a larger
similar depression on disk of corium near the inner angle; mem-
brane hyaline; legs ochraceous, claws of tarsi black.

Length excluding membrane 2°5 millim.

Type No. 8375/Hzr in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Macropes excavatus, Dist.

Four specimens from above Tura.
Known only from Shillong, Assam.

Malcus scutellatus, Dist.

Three specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Assam, Sikkim and Ceylon.

Nerthus kempi, sp. nov.
Pleven 2

Described from one carded specimen from above Tura.

Shining black, elongate. Base of first joint of antennae,
basal margin of pronotum, central longitudinal fascia on apical
area of scutellum not extending to base, basal marginal area of first
and third segments of connexivum, basal third of intermediate and
posterior femora, and a more or less distinct central annulation to
posterior tibiae, yellowish ochraceous; clavus brownish ochraceous,
with the scutellar margin black, and two longitudinal series of
black punctures on marginal areas; basal half of corium semi-
hyaline, its veins, costal margin and the apical area broadly black ;
membrane shining, bronzy; head, pronotum, scutellum and
sternum densely punctured, the pale areas on the pronotum and
scutellum almost impunctate, a small, foveate depression at the
centre of the basal margin of scute!llum ; femora slightly incrassate,
antennae with the first joint very short, second joint longest, third
longer than fourth.

Length 11 millim., breadth between pronotal angles 3 millim.

The colour of the corium, connexivum and legs distinguishes
this species from N. dudgeont, Dist.

Type No. 8376/Hr1 in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Vertomannus capitatus, Dist.

Four specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Assam and Burma and represented in the

collection of the Zoological Survey of India from the Darjiling
district.

Paromius exiguus (Dist.).

One specimen from above Tura.
Apparently widely distributed.

19gtg.} C.A. Patva: Rhynchota from the Garo Hills. 361

Pamera pallicornis (Dall.).

Two specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-15.viii.1917.
Recorded from Assam, Sikkim, Burma and Shillong.

Pamera vincta, Say.

One specimen from Tura, I,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-15.viii.1917.
Universally distributed.

Dieuches uniguttatus (Thunb.).

One specimen from Tura.
A very common and widely distributed species.

Family PYRRHOCORIDAE.
Lohita grandis (Gray).

Four specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft. , 15.VI-T 5. Wiligee
and two from above Tura.
A fairly common species, also found in the plains.

Physopelta gutta (Burm.).

Four specimens from above Tura. :
Common in the Darjiling district. Recorded from Assam,
Burma and Ceylon.

Ectatops gelanor, Kirk. and Edw.

One specimen from Tura, 1400 ft., x.1g17.

This species was not previously represented in the collection
of the Zoological Survey of India.

Recorded only from Karenee, Burma.

Dindymus lfanius, Stal.

Five specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from the Naga and Khasi Hills, Assam, and

Burma.

Dindymus rubiginosus (Fabr.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-15.vii.1917.
A common species in Assam. Occurring also in Malabar and
Burma.

_Pyrrhopeplus posthumus, Horv.

One specimen from above Tura,
Recorded from Sikkim, Assam and Burma.

362 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Family ARADIDAE.
Mezira membranacea (Fabr.).

Three specimens from above Tura.
An abundant species.

Neuroctenus affinis, Dist.

Two specimens from above Tura.
Not previously known to occur in Assam.

Family HYDROMETRIDAE.
Rhagovelia nigricans (Burm.).

Two specimens in alcohol, one from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft.,
vi-vii.17 and another from the Ganool R., Damalgiri, Garo Hills,
ay Ailes 7

Recorded from the Southern Palaearctic Region and the Mas-
carene Is.

Microvelia lineatipes, sp. nov.
Ply xxxiv, fig. 2:

Described from four carded specimens from Damalgiri, Garo
Hills, ix.1917.

Head and pronotum piceous; lateral margins of head and
greater part of pronotum with silvery grey pubescence; a fine,
central, longitudinal sulcation extending from near base of head
to apex; antennae castaneous, second joint longest, remaining
joints subequal; a short, pale reddish ochraceous fascia near
anterior margin of pronotum medially interrupted with black,
some long black hairs near anterior lateral pronotal margins,
lateral angles prominent ; hemelytra fuscous, a long streak some-
times broken near inner margin of clavus, another on basal area
of corium, three spots inconstant in size placed transversely across
the middle of membrane, a long streak, sometimes broken up into
spots, near inner margin and a somewhat elongate spot at the
middle of apical area of membrane greyish-white ; legs ochraceous,
apical half of claw joint of all the tarsi, apices of fore tibiae and
a longitudinal streak on the anterior part of all the femora,
inwardly black, femora and tibiae of the legs hairy; underside
dull black, densely pubescent, a spot beneath lateral pronotal
angles and the connexivum beneath dark reddish ochraceous.

Length 2°3 to 2'5 millim.

Type No. 8377/H1 in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Microvelia atromaculata, sp. nov.
Pil Ssoxa va hie oe

Described from five carded specimens from Damalgiri, Garo
Hills, 1x:1917.

191g.) C. A. Parva: Rhvynchota from the Garo Hills. 363

Head and pronotum dull black ; apex of head, anterior margin
and posterior portion of lateral angles of pronotum, reddish
ochraceous ; lateral margins of head and anterior area of pronotum
greyishly pubescent; antennae ochraceous, apices of first and
second joints and the whole of the fourth joint fuscous, second joint
shortest, fourth longest, first and third subequal in length, third
joint very slender; pronotum with a transverse patch produced
narrowly backwards but not reaching basal margin, situated im-
mediately behind the ochraceous fascia on anterior margin and
two almost contiguous spots at basal angle jet black; hemelytra
pale brownish, a longitudinal streak on clavus connected with a
small spot at basal angle of corium, a large spot on disk of corium,
a large, furcate mark near base of membrane, a rounded spot near
apical angle of corivm, a series of linear spots on inner margin
and a large subrectangular spot on apical area of membrane greyish
white ; legs pale ochraceous, apices of tibiae and tarsi infuscate;
underside black, greyishly pubescent.

Length 1°75 millim.

Type No. 8378/H1 in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Perittopus maculatus, sp. nov.
FEU DOS aileayA ls

Described from six carded specimens from above Tura, Garo
Hills, 3,500-3,900 ft., 15.vii-31.vili.r9g17. Also found in a well in
dense jungle above Tura, 3,800 ft., 15.vii-31.viii.17.

Macropterous form —Bright reddish ochraceous, with a large
patch on each antero-lateral margin of pronotum black ; the entire
insect covered with erect hairs, those on the disk of the pronotum
very short ; head globosely arched, almost perpendicularly deflected
anteriorly, a short longitudinal sulcation between eyes; antennae
shining black, inserted below the eyes on a level with the clypeus,
first joint stout, curved outwards, longer than any of the remain-
ing joints, second and fourth subequal, slightly longer than the
third, first three joints with long black hairs on inner margins;
pronotum about as long as broad, lateral margins strongly sinuate,
lateral angles broadly prominent, basal angle subangulate, disk
moderately raised, minutely punctured, anterior margin depressed
behind head, the whole surface covered with hairs which are most
conspicuous on the lateral areas; hemelytra reddish-brown, with
the claval margins and the basal and apical margins of corium
black, clothed with short greyish hairs; membrane dusky grey,
body beneath bright ochraceous, an irregular lateral fascia extend-
ing from the metasternum to the sixth abdominal segment black :
legs bronzy black, coxae, trochanters, anterior femora and the
bases of the intermediate and posterior femora pale ochraceous.

A pterous form.—Similar in colour to the macropterous form ;
lateral and basal angles of pronotum rounded; a slight transverse
impression between the anterior and posterior lobes of the pro-

364 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

notum ; the black patch on the antero-lateral area more distinct and
rounded; pronotum not so long as in the macropterous form;
abdomen above black as far as the sixth visible segment, remain-
ing segments bright reddish ochraceous, the entire surface very
hairy.

Length 2 millim.

Type No. 8379/Hr1 in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Gerris (Limnogonus) tristan, Kirk.

A single specimen from a stream in dense jungle above Tura,
3,800 ft., 15.vli-3I.vill. 1917.
A very common and widely distributed species.
Chimarrhometra orientalis (Distant).

1879. Halobates? orientalis, Distant, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., p. 120.

18709. ) ‘5 Id. (gen. ?) Sec. Yark. Miss., Rhyn., p. 12,
feel) 02

1896. Chimarrhometra orientalis, Bianchi, Annuaire Mus. St. Pétersd.,
pogie

1904. & re Distant, Fauna Brit. Ind. Rhy., WU,
p. 190.

1908. Rheumatotrechus himalayanus, Kirkaldy, Canad. Ent., XL,
Pp: 452.

1910. Gerris monticola, Distant, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8) V, p. 141.

1910. 3 be Id., Fauna Brit. Ind. Rhy., V (Appendix),

. 142

1910, Rheumatotrechus himalayanus, Kirk., Distant, Fauna Brit. Ind.
Rhy., V (Appendix), p. 151.

One winged and five apterous females from the same locality
as the preceding species.

The generic position of this species is doubtful. It has
evidently been described under various generic and specific names
by different authors. Distant himself has described it under two
different genera. He based his original description on the
structural character of the basal joint of the anterior tarsi but there
appears to be a misunderstanding on this point. The male genitalia
form a very good character for distinguishing the genus. Distant’s
description of Gerris monticola was taken from a macropterous
female, while that of Halobates ? orientalis was taken from an apter-
ousmale. We have in the collection of the Zoological Survey of
India the type of Halobates ? orientalis as well as the co-types of
Gerris monticola. There is no doubt that Kirkaldy’s species is the
same as G. orientalis. It is common in Himalayan streams.

Eotrechus kalidasa, Kirk.

One apterous specimen from above Tura.

This species was not hitherto represented in the collection of
the Zoological Survey of India. I have no doubt that the speci-
men is specifically identical with the winged form described from
Karenee, Burma, by Distant.

rg1g.] C. A. Patva: Rhynchota from the Garo Hills. 365

Ptilomera laticaudata (Hardw.).

Four apterous specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi—
15.Vii.1QI7.

Genus Metrocoropsis, nov.

Type: Metrocoropsis femorata, Paiva.
Distribution : Assam, Garo Hills.

Head subquadrate, as long as broad at base; lateral margins
strongly concavely sinuate at junction of eyes, apical and basal
margins convex; antennae four-jointed, first joint longest, almost
as long as the remaining three together, third joint shortest; eyes
large, posteriorly extending over the lateral angles cf the pronotum ;
pronotum much longer than broad; hemelytra passing abdominal
apex ; anterior legs very robust in male, anterior femora much
incrassated withtwo distinct teeth situated on the underside, one
a little beyond middle and the other near apex, anterior tibiae
almost as long as antetior femora, much stouter than the tibiae of
the other legs, anterior tarsi with the basal joint much smaller
than the second joint ; intermediate and posterior legs very long ;
in the female the anterior femora are simple.

Allied to Metrocoris, but differing in the presence of the teeth
on the anterior femora.

Metrocoropsis femorata, sp. nov.
Pi socxiveie.°5,.

Described from five specimens from a stream in dense jungle,
above Tura, 3,800 ft., 15.vii—31.vill. 1917.

Head, pronotum, underside and legs ochraceous; antennae
(excluding base of the first joint), a large patch on head between
eyes, anterior and lateral margins of pronotum (excluding anterior
angles), a central longitudinal fascia to pronotum extending from
anterior margin to a little before basal angle, a broad curved fascia
on each side of the central one, in some cases united anteriorly a
little before middle, but not reaching basal angle, a few linear
marks on intermediate and posterior acetabula, four longitudinal
fasciae on anterior femora, the uppermost widest, the anterior
tibiae and tarsi and two small rounded spots at the bases of the
intermediate and posterior femora black ; intermediate and posterior
legs fuscous brown.

Length including membrane 8°5 millim.

This species resembles Metrocoris nigrofasciatus very closely,
but is easily separated from it by the markings on the pronotum
and the anterior femora, etc.

Type No. 8381/Hr1 in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

366 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL.2Svile

Family REDUVIIDAE.
Myiophanes greeni, Dist.

One specimen from Tura, 1,400 ft., x.19Q17.

Not previously represented in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India.

Recorded only from Ceylon.

Bagauda cavernicola, sp. nov.
Piaoom) fig. 3:

Six specimens in alcohol from the Siju Cave, Garo Hills:
Assam, xi.1917 (R. Friel).

Castaneous brown; constricted area of pronotum extending to
the anterior half of the posterior lobe, a large rounded spot on
corium at base of membrane, bases of anterior coxae, apical halves
of anterior femora, the anterior tibiae (excluding base and apex),
prosternum, a spot on the disks of meso- and metasterna, inter-
mediate and posterior coxae, apices of intermediate and posterior
femora, bases of intermediate and posterior tibiae creamy white ;
abdomen beneath paler than above; membrane pale fuliginous ;
other structural characters as in B. splendens, Dist. Antennae
mutilated in type specimen.

Length excluding membrane 16 millim.

Type No. 8547/Hr in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Apocaucus laneus, Dist.

One specimen from above Tura.
Hitherto known only from Kurseong, Darjiling district, E.
Himalayas.

Canthesancus gulo, Stal.
One specimen from Tura, 1,200—1,500 ft., 15.vi-15.vii.1g17 and
two from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim, Assam and Burma.
Valentia apetala (de Vuill.).
Three specimens from Tura, I,200-1,500 ft., 15 vi-I5.vil.19Q17
Known only from Sylhet, Assam.
Valentia compressipes, Stal.
Two specimens from Tura, I,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-15.vil. 1917.
Recorded from Burma.
Psophis erythraea, Stal.

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.Vi-I5.Vil. 1917
and two from above Tura.

191g.] C. A. Patva: Rhynchota from the Garo Hills. 367

Not previously represented in the collection of the Zoological:
Survey of India. Recorded from North India.

Centrocnemis stali, Reut.

One specimen from Tura, I,200-1,500 ft., I5.Vi-15.vil.IQ17
and three found on a dead tree above Tura. 3,000 ft.
Recorded from Darjiling district, E. Himalayas and Assam.

Epirodera impexa, Dist.

Two specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-I5.vil.I917.

Not previously represented in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India.

Hitherto known only from Burma.

Acanthaspis helluo, Stal.

Three specimens from above Tura.
Apparently confined to Assam.

Scadra fuscicrus, Stal.

Three specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Burma and Ceylon.

Scadra castanea, sp. nov.
Pip xxxv fig. a:

Described from two specimens from above Tura.

Head light brown, collar, pronotum, scutellum and legs
castaneous; antennae black, longly pilose, the base of the first
joint pale ochraceous; pronotum shining, glabrous, constricted a
little before the middle, a deep, central longitudinal furrow
extending from the anterior margin to a little beyond the middle
of the posterior lobe, a longitudinal depression on each lateral
area of the posterior lobe extending from the impression at the
constriction to the posterior basal margin, with the exception of
the central longitudinal furrow, the other furrows on the pronotum
are transversely impressed ; scutellum strongly depressed on disk,
the apical spines curved inwards; hemelytra dull black, the basal
angle of the corium andasmall triangular patch on its apical margin
ochraceous, sometimes tinged with red; connexivum dilated,
obliquely reflexed, marked alternately with orange yellow and
black; sternum black ; abdomen beneath black, centrally carinate, a
pale ochraceous line on the middle of the apical margins of the
first three basal segments, and a greenish-yellow patch on the basal
lateral angles of the second, third, fourth and fifth segments ; legs
with the coxae, trochanters, apices of the femora broadly, bases
and apices of the tibiae and the tarsi ochraceous.

368 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Length 13°5 millim.
Type No. 8382/H1r in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Genus Paralibavius, nov.

Type: P. singularis, Paiva.

Distribution: Assam, Garo Hills,

Head deflected in front of eyes, its apex acuminate, central
lobe tuberculous, eyes large, postocular area tumid, distinctly
narrowed behind, forming a short cylindrical collar; antennae 7-
jointed, inserted nearer the eyes than the apex, first joint long,
passing apex of head, about as long as head, its apex incrassated,
second joint longer than first, the remainder smaller and slender ;
pronotum slightly, transversely constricted before middle, cen-
trally, longitudinally impressed, the impression not reaching the
basal margin, anterior lobe tumid, faintly sculptured on disk,
minutely tuberculous on lateral areas, posterior lobe with a
shallow impression on each lateral area, where it is transversely
striate: scutellum with three spinous angulations, the outer
ones curved inwards, the central about two-thirds as long as the
outer, disk with a large depression; hemelytra about reaching
apex of abdomen; abdomen a little broader than hemelytra; a
strong, acute spine at the posterior angle of each segment of the
connexivum ; femora slightly incrassated towards apex, two rows
of minute, tuberculous spines on the underside of the femora and
tibiae of all the legs, anterior tibia with a short spongy furrow
at apex.

Readily distinguished from the other genera of the Ectri-
chodiinae by the spinous projections of the connexivum.

Paralibavius singularis, sp. nov.
Plixxxviigic2%

Described from a perfect specimen from above Tura.

Head, anterior lobe and lateral margins of posterior lobe of
pronotum, base and lateral margin of corium and connexivum
pale reddish ochraceous; antennae black, extreme base of first joint
ochraceous; disk of posterior lobe of pronotum, scutellum and
legs castaneous; membrane dull black ;

Length 8 millim.

Type No. 8384/H1 in the collection of the Zoological Survey of
India,

Ectrychotes relatus, sp. nov.
Pla exsoxaye nt 8.23:

Three specimens from Tura, I,200-1,500 ft. 15.vi-I5.vil.1Q17
and three from above Tura.

Head, lateral margins of posterior pronotal lobe, scutellum,
bases of clavus and corium, connexivum and legs reddish testa-

tg1g.} C. A. Parva: Rhynchota from the Garo Hills. 369

ceous ; antennae longly pilose, black, first joint brown, its extreme
base pale ochraceous; pronotum, excluding the posterior lateral
margins, and base of scutellum cupreous; hemelytra black, a very
deep black patch on clavus and disk of corium, the lateral margins
and the apical area of corium reddish-black; connexivum marked
with black on the third, fourth, fifth and s!xth segments; ster-
num blackish; abdomen beneath reddish ochraceous, with the
segmental sutures and large, lateral patches on each segment
united to form a broad band, black; apices of the anterior and
intermediate tibiae black; anterior and intermediate femora very
faintly, and the posterior femora very distinctly, annulated with
black at about middle; a narrow black annulation near base of
posterior tibiae.

Length 13 millim.

Type No. 8385/H1 in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Closely resembling /.cupreus.

Vilius melanopterus, Stal.

Two specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-I5.Vii.19Q17.
Recorded from Assam and Burma.

Harpactor marginellus (Fabr.).

Two specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-I5.Vii.1G17
and two from above Tura.
Recorded from Assam, Burma and Aden.

Harpactor nigricollis (Dall.).

Four specimens from above Tura.
Found in Bhutan, Sikkim and Burma.

Sphedanolestes mendicus (Stal) var.

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-15.vli.1917.
Recorded from Assam and Burma.

Sycanus ? dubius, sp. nov.

Described from a single specimen from above Tura, 2,500 ft.,
Vill.1917.

Head, antennae, anterior lobe of pronotum, scutellum, mem-
brane, body beneath, legs, and large rounded spots on the dilated
connexivum shining black; antennae with the fourth joint very
dark brown, the first joint longest, about as long as the anterior
tibiae; head a little longer than pronotum; rostrum with the
second joint longest; anterior lobe of pronotum small, centrally
impressed near base, posterior lobe luteous, smooth, the lateral
angles nodulosely subprominent; scutellum without a raised

370 Records of the Indian Museum. [Voyu. XVI,

tubercle or spine; clavus and corium dull black, margins of the
dilated connexivum broadly brownish ochraceous, anterior tibiae
outwardly spined before apex, coxae and trochanters of the anterior
legs and the coxae of the intermediate and posterior legs dull
reddish.

Length 28°5 millim.

Type No. 8386/H1 in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Iam not sure of the gemeric position of this species. It
appears to belong to Sycanus, but the posterior lobe of the
pronotum is not rugosely punctate and the anterior tibiae are
outwardly spined before the apex.

Villanovanus dichrous (Stal.).

Two specimens from above Tura.
Known only from Assam.

Rihirbus trochantericus, Stal.

One male and one female from Tura, 1,500 ft., viil.Ig17.
A very variable species with a wide distribution.

Panthous excellens, Stal.

Six specimens from above Tura.
Recorded only from Assam.

Gorpis annulatus, sp. nov.
Pl xxv, fig; 4).

Described from a single carded specimen from above Tura.

Head, pronotum, scutellum, and legs pale luteous; some light
brown linear marks on vertex of head; antennae ochraceous, the
apex of the second joint black; disk of anterior lobe of pronotum
variegated with brown, its anterior and lateral margins and two
indistinct patches on the posterior lobe brown, the latter rugosely
punctured; scutellum with a black spot at centre of basal
margin; hemelytra fuscous brown, the lateral margins of the
clavus, the costal margin of the corium, medially interrupted, and
all the veins luteous, a transverse patch a little beyond middle and
the apex of the corium blackish, apical half of membrane hyaline ;
legs with two large black patches on the outerside of the anterior
femora, two indistinct annulations to intermediate and posterior
femora and a slight annulation to intermediate and _ posterior
tibiae near base fuscous; membrane passing abdominal apex.

Length including membrane Io millim.

: Type No. 8387/H1 in the collection of the Zoological Survey of

India.

1919.| C. A. Patva: Rhynchota from the Garo Hills. ByBs

Nabis assamensis, sp. nov.
PIP Xxxhy slo 0:

Described from one carded specimen from above Tura.

Head fuscous brown, a black V-shaped mark on disk extend-
ing from anterior margin of eyes to base of head; antennae black,
extreme bases and apices of first and second joints, two annulations
to second joint, third joint (excluding base) and fourth joint (exclud-
ing apex) ochraceous; pronotum with a greyish sericeous patch
on disk of anterior lobe, widening posteriorly and extending
from anterior margin to the transverse impression, the lateral
margins and an elongate spot on the central area of the anterior
lobe just before the transverse impression black; posterior lobe
brownish mottled with ochraceous; scutellum black; hemelytra
fuscous brown, thickly mottled with ochraceous; a large patch at
apex of corium, and a linear mark at base of inner margin of
membrane creamy white, a small black spot on disk of corium,
some small spots on apical margin of membrane ochraceous ;
connexivum black with transverse ochraceous spots ; legs brownish,
mottled and annulated with ochraceous, some small, round, black
spots on the femora; anterior and intermediate tibiae with a
distinct row of small spines on the underside ; tarsi brownish annu-
lated with ochraceous; underside black; first joint of antennae
longer than head, second joint longest, third slightly shorter than
second, fourth shortest. |

Length 9°25 millim.

Type No. 8388/H1r in the collection of the Zoological Survey
of India.

Closely allied to N. mussoortensis, Dist.

Velocipeda aliena (Dist.).

Four specimens from above Tura.
Recorded only from Burma.

Family CAPSIDAE.

Owing to the war it has not been possible to consult descrip-
tions of various new species. It is, therefore, not advisable to
describe specimens which do not agree with any of the described
forms in the Fauna volumes of Rhynchota. The remainder of
this paper will therefore consist cnly of those species which have
already been recorded by Distant.

Onomaus pompeus, Dist.

Two specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Assam and Burma.

and

Records of the Indian Museum. [MOT exe Vay

Lasiomiris albopilosus (Leth.) var.

Two specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Burma and Ceylon.

Helopeltis cinchonae, Mann.

Three specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from the Darjiling district and British Bhutan.

Poeciloscytus longicornis (Reut.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-15.vil.1917.
A widely distributed species.

Family PELOGONIDAE.
Pelogonus marginatus (Latr.).
One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-I5.Vil.I9Q17.
Found nearly all over India, Burma and Ceylon.
Mononyx indicus, Atkins.

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft , 15.vi-15.vil.1917,
two specimens from above Tura.
A common E. Himalayan species.

Family CICADIDAE.
Tosena melanoptera (White).

Two specimens from above Tura.
Common in the Himalayas and U. Burma.

Cryptotympana corvus (Walk.).

One specimen from above Tura, ‘‘common with Tosena mela-

noplera. —Si Weak .

Recorded from the EK. Himalayas and the Nilgiris.

Leptopsaltria samia (Walk.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-I5.Vil.1917,

and three from above Tura.

Recorded from N. India and Sikkim.

Platylomia similis (Dist.).

Two specimens from Tura, 1,400 ft., x.1917.
Recorded only from Sikkim and Assam.

191g.] C. A. Paiva : Rhynchota from the Garo Hills. 373

Platylomia umbrata (Dist.).

Two specimens from Tura, 1,400 ft., x-IgI7.
Found in Sikkim, Assam and Burma,

Pomponia fusca (Oliv.).

Four specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-L5.vil. 1917
and six from above Tura. “‘ This species differs in note from very
closely allied form from Tura, 1,300 ft. Its call is a harsh monoto-
nous drone, whereas the species at 1,300 ft., though it begins in
similar style, after a short period changes to an ear-splitting
screech) 3. 000rt.,, vil.1917. S:W, Ke

Occurring in Assam and the Nilgiris.

Family FULGORIDAE.
Fulgora viridirostris (Westw.).

Two specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-I5.vii. 1917.
Recorded from Assam, Jumna Valley and Burma.

Fulgora spinolae (Westw.).

Three specimens from above Tura. ‘‘ Not uncommon at 3,000
ft. with F. clavata, often found on the same tree. S. W. K.”
Recorded from Sikkim, Assam and Mysore.

Fulgora clavata, Westw.

Five specimens from above Tura. ‘‘ Not uncommon at 3,000
ft. Several specimens sometimes found on single trees to which
they return after disturbance. S. W. K.”

Fairly common in Sikkim and Assam.

Saiva gemmata (Westw.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,400 ft., x. 1917.
Distributed throughout the E. Himalayas, extending to Assam.

Saiva cardinalis (Butl.).

Four specimens from above Tura, 2,500 ft., I-Io.viii.17.
** On mossy tree-trunks, very inconspicuous. Only seen at 2,500 ft.
See eee a

Recorded from Nepal and the Darjiling district.

Aphana pulchella (Guer.).

Two specimens from Tura, 1,400 ft., x.17.
Recorded from Sikkim, Assam and the Andamans.

374 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo,. XVI,

Aphana variegata (Guer.).

One specimen from above Tura, 2,500 ft., vili.17.
Very widely distributed, extending from the Darjiling district
through Assam and Burma to Cochin China.

Lycorma punicea (Hope).

Two specimens from above Tura.
Apparently confined to Assam and China.

Euphria submaculata (Westw.).

One specimen from above Tura, ix.17.
Recorded only from the Darjiling district, E. Himalayas.

Loxocephala aeruginosa (Hope).
One specimen from above Tura.
Extending from Garhwal in the Kumaon Hills to the hills of
Assam.
Centromeria simulata, Dist.

Two specimens from above Tura, ix.17.
Known only from Assam.

Borysthenes suknanicus, Dist.

Two specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., vil—vill.17.
Recorded only from Sukna, 500 ft., E. Himalayas.

Melandeva ocellata, Dist.
One specimen from above Tura. .
Recorded from the Khasi Hills in Assam and from Momeit,
Burma.
Pochazia guttifera, Walk.
One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.Vi-I5.vil.17.
Extending from the Darjiling district through Assam to Burma
and ‘Tenasserim.

Euricania ocellus (Walk.).
Six specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim and Assam; also found in China and
Japan.
Family MEMBRACIDAKE.
Hypsauchenia hardwicki (Kirby).

One specimen from above Tura.
A common East Himalayan species ; recorded also from Nepal,
Assam and Burma.

1gig.] C. A. Patva: Rhynchota from the Garo Hills. 375

Nilautama typica, Dist.

Four specimens from Tura, I,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-15.vil.17.
Recorded from ‘‘India’’ and Tenasserim.

Centrotypus assamensis (Fairm.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-I5.vii.17.
Found in Sikkim, Assam, Burma and Tenasserim.

Darthula hardwicki (Gray).

Three specimens from above Tura. ‘On twigs, 3,gooft. Each
specimen found sitting on clutch of eggs. Tail raised to perpendi-
cular position when irritated. S. W. K.”’

Recorded from Nepal, Sikkim, Assam and Burma.

Family CERCOPIDAE.
Callitettix versicolor (Fab.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-I,500 ft., I5.Vi-I5.vil.17.
Extending from Kashmir to Sikkim and Assam as far as
Burma.
Eoscarta semirosea (Walk.).

One specimen from above Tura.
Found in the EK. Himalayas and Assam.

Cosmoscarta egens (Walk.).

Twelve specimens from above Tura.
Common in the Darjiling district and Assam. Also recorded
from Karenee, Burma.

Cosmoscarta dimidiata (Dallas).

Three specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.Vi-15.Vil.17.
Recorded from Sikkim, the Bhutan Duars and Assam.

Cosmoscarta dorsimacula (Walk.).

One specimen from Tura, I,400 ft., x.17.
Widely distributed, extending from the Kangra Valley to
Assam.

Cosmoscarta septempunctata (Walk.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-15.vii.I7, and
one from above Tura.

Not uncommon in the Darjiling district and Assam ; also found
in Burma.

376 Records of the Indian Museum. [Voxu. v1,

Cosmoscarta funeralis, Butl.
One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-15.vil.17.
Recorded from the Khasi Hills, Assam.

Leptataspis fulviceps (Dallas).

Two specimens from Tura, I,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-I5.Vil.17.
and three from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim, Bhutan, Assam and Burma.

Family JASSIDAE.
Tituria planata (Fab.).

One specimen from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-15.Vii.17.
Recorded from Calcutta, Nepal, Darjiling district and Tenas-
serim.

Petalocephala latifrons (Walk.).
One specimen from Tura, 1 ,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-15.vul.17.
Widely distributed. Recorded from the Bombay Presidency,
the Darjiling district and Assan.
Ledra dorsalis (Walk.).
One specimen from above Tura.
Occurring in Sikkim and Assam.
Tettigoniella ferruginea (Fab.).
Two specimens from Tura, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-I5.vii.17.
A very common and widely distributed species.
Tettigoniella leopardina, Dist.
One from Tura, at light, 1,200-1,500 ft., 15.vi-15.vii.17.
Recorded from Upper Assam and Tenasserim.
Tettigoniella inflammata, Dist.
One from above Tura.
Only known from Margherita, Assam.
Tettigoniella sikhimensis, Dist.
Two specimens from above Tura.
Recorded from Sikkim.
Hylica paradoxa, Stal.

One specimen from Tura, I,200-1,500 ft., I5.vi-15.vii.17.
Recorded from the Darjiling district, Burma and Tenasserim.

tg19.] CC. A. Parva: Rhynchota from the Garo Hills. 257

Vangama steneosaura, Dist.

One specimen from Tura.
Recorded from Bhim Tal, Kumaon Hills, Dehra Dun and
the Darjiling district.
Krisna strigicollis (Spin.).
Two specimens from above Tura.
A very widely distributed species.

ME Ae genal ot

bit pee wi

3, stn stein sate

. ie ag Commege (ts “sadt iat:
hie? (can giaem Sebel seeripee jareure zi

ge | Lae Shi ee | 2 eect ~ hb OR
= ry > ;
ia tel J AY
/ » * a? r a Pr
* ay ;
ys ( : 4i4 aT
ft ¥
\
e i" »! & -
.
wi . - ry? y a * 5 é
S _ jad v -
: 1
a st
- \
{
~ <=
=
? “ “4h —_
Laer , a t
- ; .
Liq : oy ’ i Gee
if A &
‘
‘ +e ‘
} f 1 oe
iL
ieee 4,0 04@ 4 * ne + e
: a
; ri ' A
‘As of be ~ & uF § 7s - ber
a Chesvonts) LS. Ate rae ,
; Th a) eee e 7 (‘ef 1} wee
ee er ae
7 °

“ | Myles qaealata, Srias y

tat es PIES OS here
Pi t-wee UA) Dee She ee

z , . $ -

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXIV.

1.—Sastragala trilineata, sp. nov.
2.—Microvelia lineatipes, sp. nov.

3.— atromaculata, sp. nov.
4.—Pertttopus maculatus, sp. nov.
5.—Metrocoropsis femorata, gen. et sp. nov.
6.—Nabis assamensis, sp. nov.

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919. Plate XXXIV.

JHE

ie PO PR seepage AS

D. Bagchi del.

RHYNCHOTA OF THE GARO HILLS.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXV.

Fic. 1.—Scadra castanea, sp. nov.
2.—Paralibavius singularis, gen. et sp. nov.
3.—Ectrychotes relatus, sp. nov.

3°

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919.

Plate XXXV.

D. Bagchi del.

RHYNCHOTA OF THE GARO HILLS.

Bist Reig he,

2 ? - w f : ‘
* A . Le ie 4 ’ a: oF
I ae a a - im

EXPLANATION OF PLATE

Fic. 1.—Colpura sulcata, sp. nov.

”)

+»

2.—Nerthus kempi, sp. nov.
3.—Bagauda cavernicola, sp. nov.
4.—Gorpis annulatus, sp. nov.

XXXVI.

Plate XXXVI.

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919.

D. Bagchi del.

RHYNCHOTA OF THE GARO HILLS.

Meier WOeNEW SCORPIONS (ene
S Out He RN EN DLA:

By J. R. Henperson, M.B., C.M., C.I.E., Formerly
Superintendent, Madras Government Museum.

Plate XXI.

The scorpions which form the subject of this note were ex-
hibited at the meeting of the Indian Science Congress held at
Madras in January, 1915, but have not been described till now.

Lychas albimanus, n. sp.
Plate XT, figs. 1, 2.

Habitat.—Three specimens found under logs, at an elevation
of about 1,500 feet in the Teak Forests, Cochin State, by Dr.
F. H. Gravely and Mr. B. Sundara Raj, M.A., in September,
1914. ‘The following description has been drawn up from only one
of these specimens, an apparently adult female.

Colour black with brownish mottlings, the last three terga
with yellowish spots and mottlings. Tail paler especially towards
its distal end, the vesicle yellowish. Chela black with the excep-
tion of the band which is white (becoming yellow in spirit); the
fingers black. Legs pale brownish, with the femora and patellae
black.

Carapace finely granular, the granules being most strongly
developed towards the anterior margin.

Terga finely granular, with a single median keel on each,
which, however, is poorly developed on the last tergum and the
latter carries two well-developed lateral keels in addition.

Sterna smooth, except the last which is faintly granular and
carries two indistinct keels on either side of the middle line.

Tail about five times as long as the carapace, faintly granular ;
keels well-developed, granular ; vesicle faintly granular below ;
spine beneath the aculeus triangular, pointed, and placed at the end
of a median granulated ridge which traverses the undersurface of
the vesicle.

Chelae practically smooth, but with granular crests on the
humerus and brachium; hand smooth, about the same width as the
brachium ; digits in contact, not sinuate, the movable one slightly
longer than the carapace ; outer series of teeth on the movable
finger 6, inner series 5.

380 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Legs faintly granular ; the tibial spurs much longer than the
neighbouring hairs.

Pectinal teeth 21.

Measurements.— @ Total length 41 mm., carapace 4°5 mm.,
tail 21 mm., underhand 3 mm., movable finger 5 mm., width of
hand 2 mm.

Type-specimen : No. 242° in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India.

This species, which is chiefly characterised by its white
hand and the pronounced granulation of the anterior portion of
the carapace, appears to be related to L. tvicavinatus, Simon, and
L. hendersoni, Pocock. From the former it is distinguished by the
fact that all its terga except the last have only a single carina ; in
the latter species the colouration is entirely different, the hand and
fingers both being yellow.

Palamnaeus tristis, n. sp.
Plate XOX], figs. 3,/4.

Habitat.—Tirupati Hills, North Arcot District, two males.

Venkatagiri Hills, Nellore District, two females and one
young male.

This species was discovered in September, 1904 by my former
pupil and assistant at the Madras Christian College, Mr. S. K.
Sundara Charlu, M.A., who made a large collection of scorpions
from the Eastern Ghats and other parts of the Madras Presidency.
The specimens recorded above were found at elevations of between
2,000 and 3,000 feet, inhabiting short burrows, the entrance to
which were, as is usually the case in the species of Palamnaeus,
covered by a large stone. Mr. Sundara Charlu informed me that in
some cases the burrow also afforded shelter to a small frog—Callula
variegata, Stol.

Colour greenish-black, the legs sometimes paler than the rest
of the body ; vesicle reddish-yellow.

Carapace on the whole smooth and polished, slightly granular
towards the sides.

Terga smooth and polished, slightly granular towards the sides.

Sterna smooth and polished, the last one without a crest.

Tal about three times as long as the carapace ; all the seg-
ments polished, particularly above, and slightly granulated ; keels
of the first three segments smooth, of the fourth and fifth seg-
ments slightly denticulate.

Vesicle wider than high, about as wide as the fifth segment,
with four tuberculate crests below ; a well-defined groove on each
lateral surface.

Chelae with the humerus and brachium both slightly longer
than the carapace; humerus coarsely granular above and at the
base below, with the anterior margin rather strongly denticulate ;
brachium strongly ridged above and very slightly granulated ;

1919.) J. R. HENDERSON: New Scorpions from S. India. 381

hand with the outer portion of its upper surface vertical and crest-
ed, the upper crest or finger-keel forming the outer border of the
hand as seen from above and stopping opposite the articulation of
the mobile finger; hand covered above with large smooth tubercles
of varying size and shape, which are specially aggregated to form
three well-defined hand ridges in addition to the finger-keel, vzz.
an inner and an outer ridge continued on to the immobile finger
where the tubercles disappear, and a third intermediate shorter
ridge which stops short of the immobile finger ; the three ridges
all commence at the posterior margin of the hand; in addition to
the keel of the underhand, which is smooth, there are three slight-
ly tuberculate ridges on the undersurface of the hand, and this
surface is rather coarsely tuberculate towards the inner margin ;
the fingers are faintly granular particularly below.

Legs practically smooth.

Pectinal teeth 17-18.

Measurements.—-v Total length 116 mm., carapace I9 mm.,
tail 60 mm., humerus 21 mm., brachium 21°5 mm., underhand
18°5 mm., movable finger 21 mm., width of hand 13 mm.

Type-specimen: No. 2422 in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India,

The above description is taken from an adult male. In
the female the hand is much broader, more finely granulated, and
the three ridges on the upper surface of the hand are much fainter.
The length of the tail as compared with that of the carapace is
practically the same in both sexes.

This species resembles P. gravimanus, Pocock, in the presence
of longitudinal ridges or crests on the upper surface of the hand,
but in other respects is very different. It appears to be most
nearly related to P. fulvipes, Koch, and P. wroughtont, Pocock, which
both have the outer portion of the upper surface of the hand
defined above by a distinct ridge. I had the opportunity some
years ago of comparing specimens of the species just described
with the types of P. wroughtoni from Belgaum, Bombay Presidency,
preserved in the British Museum. This last species, which is of
smaller size, has a much wider hand and the crest on the outer
border of this joint is not so well-defined. The part external to
this crest is flatter and more vertical in the new species, which is also
characterised by the well-marked longitudinal ridges on the upper
surface of its hand ; the underhand is granular in the new species,
while it is smooth in P..wroughtont,

“a

. 20S ite
ne
pore

‘
’

EXPLANATION OF PLATE

Lychas albimanus, n. sp.

Fic. 1.—Arm and hand from above.

5, 2.--Vesicle and aculeus from side.

Palamnaeus tristis, n. sp.

Fic. 3.—Arm and hand from above.
». 4.—Hand and fingers from below.

XXII.

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919. Plate XXI.

D. Bagchi del.

SOUTH INDIAN SCORPIONS.

<oeva NOLES (ON CRUSTACEA DECAL OMA
DN PEELE IN DIAN. MOUS EAU.

XIII. THE INDIAN SPECIES OF M4ACROPHTHALMUS.

By StanLtEY Kemp, B.A., Superintendent, Zoological Survey
of India.

Plate XXIV.

Since Alcock published his account of the Indian species of
Macrophthalmus in t900' a considerable amount of additional
material has been obtained from various sources. A number of
species not hitherto known from Indian waters have been added to
the list, while several which were known to Alcock only by name
have been rediscovered.

In determining the species I have derived great assistance
from Dr. Tesch’s recent monograph of the genus.” This work
contains a most valuable key to twenty-five species, critical notes
on their characters and synonymy and a great number of figures.
I have found myself in complete agreement with Tesch as regards
the species recognised by him, but I differ from him, and from
other recent authorities also, in my views on the position of the
species usually termed Euplax bosct.

The genus Euplax was established by Milne-Edwards for the
reception of certain species which he found to differ from typical
Macrophthaimus in the squarer outline of their carapace, in their
shorter eyestalks and in the shortness of the chelipeds in both sexes.
During the sixty years that have intervened since Milne-Edwards
wrote, numbers of additional species have been described, referred
for the most part to Macrophthalmus, and nowadays it is no longer
possible to form two distinct groups on the characters on which
he based his generic distinction.

Tesch, in his account of the Grapsoid crabs collected by the
‘ Siboga’ expedition *, distinguishes Euplax from Macrophthalmus by
other characters: by the extent of the gape between the external
maxillipeds and by the proportions of the merus of those appen-
dages. In these respects, however, the difference is sometimes so
very slight that it is clear that they do not afford a basis for generic
differentiation.

l Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, LXIX, p. 375 (1900).

2 Tesch, Zool. Meded. Rijks Mus. Nat. Hist. Leiden, 1, pp. 149-204, pls. v-
Ix (1Q15).

3 Tesch, Decap. Brachyur, ‘ Siboga’ Exped., XXXIXc, p. 57 (1918).

384 Records of the Indian Museum. [ Vor. XVI,

Unfortunately it is not at present possible to include Euplax
definitely in the synonymy of Macrophthalmus, for E., leptophthalma
from Chili, the type species of the former genus, has never been
re-examined since Milne-Edwards described it; there is thus a
possibility that it may possess characters, hitherto overlooked, which
entitle it to generic recognition. There is, however, very little
doubt that FE. bosci must be regarded as aspecies of Macrophthalmus,
to which genus beth Audouin and Krauss referred it. In his notes
on the species Tesch remarks ! that the proportional length of the
merus of the outer maxillipeds in relation to the ischium is vari-
able. This variation also extends to the relative length and
breadth of the merus ; the segment is sometimes nearly as long as
broad, sometimes as much as one sixth broader than long. In this
respect it is not possible to draw a distinction between F. boscz and
such species as Macrophthalmus erato and M. pacificus.

E. bosci, moreover, as Tesch has noted, is so very closely
related to Macrophthalmus crinitus, Rathbun, that the two forms
can only with difficulty be distinguished from one another (see p.
391). There can be no possible doubt that the two species are
congeneric, yet no one has suggested that M. crinitus should be
referred to Euplax. In both species the gape of the outer maxil-
lipeds is a little wider than in normal Macrophthalmus and the
front proportionately broader. But the former distinction is a
trivial one and the difference, on comparison with M. pacificus, is
very small; in the latter the species merely takes a place at one
end of an evenly graded series.

The position of the Australian species, described by Milne-
Edwards as Cleistostoma tridentatum and recently referred to the
genus Euplax by Miss Rathbun and Tesch, seems to require further
investigation. On comparison with Hemiplax hirtipes from New
Zealand I find many points of resemblance. The two species agree
with one another and differ from all normal species of Macroph-
thalmus in three characters :—(i) the front is extremely broad, its
breadth between the eyestalks being considerably more than one
third that of the carapace, (11) the sides of the front are strongly
convergent anteriorly, and (iii) there are no enlarged teeth on the
fingers of the male cheliped. It appears to me therefore that C.
tvidentatum should be referred to Heller’s Hemiplax ; but the dis-
tinctions between this genus and Macrophthaimus are by no means
convincing and it will perhaps be better to regard the former
merely as a subgenus of the latter.

At the present moment two broad-fronted Australian species
of Macrophthalmus, M. punctulatus, Miers and M. latifrons , Haswell,
are known to us only from the original descriptions. When these
have been rediscovered we shall probably be better able to decide
on the position of C. tridentatum and on the validity of Hem-
plax.

! Tesch, loc. cit., 1918, p. 60. * Tesch, loc. cit., 1915, p. 192.

IQro. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 385

Excluding three species altogether unrecognisable from the
published descriptions, Tesch recognised twenty-six species of Mac-
vophthalmus in his monograph ; to these may be added M. boscz,
Sav. & Aud., M. sandakam, Rathbun, M. gastrodes, Kemp and M.
tescht described in this paper. The total number of species, includ-
ing the somewhat doubtful /. latifrons, Haswell and M. punctu-
latus, Miers, is consequently thirty.

Alcock in his account of the Indian Catometopes described
seven species o: the genus and mentioned the names of four others
which were said to occur in Indian seas. The total number of
Indian forms now stands at fifteen. The species are :—

SPECIES. SYNONYMS.
M. pectinipes, Guérin. M. semplicipes, Guérin.
M. transversus (Latreille).
M.compresstpes, Randall.
M. telescopicus (Owen). ja podophthalmus, Souleyet.
M. verrauxt, Milne-Edwards.
M. latipes, Borradaile.
M. sulcatus, Milne-Edwards.
M. brevis (Herbst). M. carinimanus, Milne-Edwards.
M. convexus, Stimpson. M. inermis, A. Milne-Edwards.
M. erato, de Man.
M. desmaresti, Lucas.
M. latretllei, Desmarest. ie ee ese
M. lanigey, Ortmann.
M. pacificus, Dana. M. bicarinatus, Heller.
M. tomentosus, Souleyet.
M. depressus, Riippell. M. affinis, Guerin.
M. tescht, sp. nov.
M. gastrodes, Kemp.
M. crinitus, Rathbun.

Of these I have seen all but M. latipes and M. latretller.

Macrophthalmus pectinipes, Guérin.
1900. Macrophthalmus pectinipes, Alcock, Fourn. Astat. Soc. Bengal, LXIX,

1QI5. Mean neiiintas pectintpes, Tesch, Zool. Meded. Mus. Leiden, I,
Peee5o:

I agree with Tesch that Guérin’s M. simplictpes is probably
founded on a young varietal form of this species.

No additions have been made to the specimens examined by
Alcock. The record from Orissa is based on a large male labelled
“ Cuttack. Dr. F. Stoliczka.’’ This appears to be an error, for
the original label, also found with the specimen, clearly reads
“Keutelan”

M. pectintpes is otherwise known only from Sind (Henderson),
Karachi (Alcock), Bombay (Guérin) and Penang (Henderson).

386 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Macrophthalmus transversus (Latreille).
(Plate xxiv, fig. 1)
1915. Macrophthalmus transversus, Yesch, Zool. Meded. Mus. Leiden, |,
p. 158, pl. v, fig. 1 (wdz J7t.).

This species is not mentioned by Alcock in his account of the
Indian species; it was, however, recorded from Pondicherry by
Milne-Edwards and has recently been found in great abundance by
Dr. F. H. Gravely on the coast of Orissa

The specimens agree well with the exceilent figures published
by Milne-Edwards in Cuvier’s Régne Animal‘ and also, in most
respects, with Tesch’s figures and detailed description. The eyes
are variable in length; sometimes they reach beyond the tip of
the orbital tooth by only half the length of the cornea, sometimes
by fully twice its length. In none of the specimens I have seen
are they quite so long as shown in Tesch’s figure. The differences
noted by Tesch in the granulation of the carapace are undoubtedly
sexual ; in females the greater part of the surface is smooth and
glossy, whereas in males it is closely covered with small granules.

In his description of the male cheliped Tesch notes that the
lower surface of the palm is bordered by two parallel serrated
crests, but only one is visible in the specimens I have seen. The
palm as a whole (fig. I) is more slender than in the figure and the
fingers more strongly deflexed: when the claw is closed the dacty-
lus is at right angles to the main axis of the palm. Tesch remarks
that a part of the palm at the insertion of the movable finger
‘“ seems to be detached, so as to form a separate joint, but the
suture separating this part from the rest of the palm is not con-
tinued on the inner surface.’’ I think the appearance of a separate
segment must be due to a partial fracture; I can find nothing
resembling it in any of the specimens I have examined. The
dactylus differs from the description in bearing a large molar tooth
near the base”, directed slightly backwards, and another which is
much smaller in the distal third, fitting close behind the foremost
tooth on the fixed finger. Between these larger teeth there is a
series of denticles.

The specimens are smaller than those seen by Tesch. In the
largest male the carapace is 9°4 mm. in length and 22 mm. in
breadth, the length of the chela being 15 mm.

esee-268 Chandipur, near Balasore, Orissa. F. H. Gravely. Many.

M. transversus has been recorded from Massouah (Cano),
Pondicherry (Milne-Edwards) and Sumatra (de Man, Tesch).

1 Pl. xvi, figs. 2, 2a-d.
2 Obscurely shown on the left-hand chela in Milne-Edwards' figure.

1919. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 387

Macrophthalmus telescopicus (Owen).

(Plate xxiv, figs. 105 TE)

1900. Macrophthalmus verrauxit, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, LXIX,

1915. Ween buabenis telescoptcus, Vesch, Zool. Meded. Mus. Leiden, |,
p: 161, pliv, figs. 2.

I accept Tesch’s views on the synonymy of this species as a
temporary measure, but further work is necessary before his con-
clusions can be accepted as final. The species, as understood by
Tesch, is one of extremely wide distribution and it is quite pos-
sible that two or more allied forms may be confounded. Com-
parison of specimens from Australia, the Hawatian Is. and the
Red Sea is a necessary step to further progress.

The material at my disposal is very limited, but the three
males in which the chelipeds are extant differ considerably from
one another.

In a male from Port Blair in the Andamans (one of those
examined by Alcock), with carapace 4:2 mm. in length and 6°7
mm. in breadth, the fine keel on the outer face of the palm (fig. 11)
near its lower border is decidedly sinuous and the fingers, as in
Miss Rathbun’s figure', gape very widely at the base. There is a
small molariform tooth at the proximal end of the dactylus and
another, in the form of a crest truncated anteriorly, near the tip
of the fixed finger. The teeth on the lateral margin of the cara-
pace behind the orbital tooth are blunt.

In a larger male, also from Port Blair, with carapace I5 mm.
in breadth and 9g mm. in length, the chela is of the same type,
but the keel on the outer face of the palm is a little straighter.
The lateral teeth of the carapace, behind the orbital angle, are
sharp and the meral segments of the first walking legs (which have
been lost in the smaller specimen) bear a dense patch of fur on the
underside.

A male from the northern end of the Gulf of Manaar, with
carapace 7°8 mm. in length and 12°4 mm. in breadth, has sharp
lateral teeth on the carapace and no furry patch on the lower side
of the merus of the first walking legs. The keel on the outer face
of the palm is much less sinuous in this specimen (fig. 10), the
fingers do not gape, the tooth on the fixed finger is longer and a
little more remote from the apex, while the molariform tooth on
the dactylus is longer and broader and situated more nearly in the
middle of the finger length. In this individual the terminal seg-
ment of the abdomen is proportionately broader than in those from .
Port Blair.

From the material at my disposal I am not able to decide
whether the differences in these males are specific or merely a
matter of variation.

1K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skrift. (7), naturvid. og math., V, p. 322, text-
fig. 6 (1910).

388 Records of the Indian Museum. [VorseSvae

In none of the specimens I have seen is the propodus of the
last leg dilated as in Borradaile’s M. latipes.!
Alcock recorded this species from the Andamans and Mergui ;
additional specimens are from the following localities :—
2820 Tor, Sinaitic Peninsula, Red Sea. R. B. S. Sewell. One 32.

®821 Backwater at Pamban, Ramnad

Dist., G. of Manaar. Ass S. Kemp. One ¢.
8519 Fisher Bay, Port Owen, Tavoy I. ‘ Investigator.’ Two 9?
(damaged).

Macrophthalmus sulcatus, Milne-Edwards.
(Plate xxiv, figs. 3-5).
1900. Macrophthalmus sulcatas, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, LXIX,

P: 379.
1915. Macrophthalmus sulcatas, Tesch, Zool. Meded. Mus. Leiden, \, p. 165.

The only specimens in the collection are the male and female
examined by Alcock. They differ rather conspicuously in the form
of the orbital and antero-lateral teeth. In the female the orbital
tooth is shorter than in the male and is separated from the first
lateral tooth by a comparatively wide gap (fig. 4). In the male
the orbital tooth is curved backwards and upwards, slightly over-
lapping the margin of the first lateral tooth (fig. 5). The form of
the male chela is shown in fig. 3.

I have compared these specimens with an example of the very
closely allied M. grandidteri, A. Milne-Edwards, from the Red Sea.
The differences between the two species have been tabulated by
Lenz.”

Alcock by a lapsus calami states that the Indian examples of
this species were obtained in the Andaman Is. They are in
reality from Kutch. The species is otherwise only known from
Mauritius (Milne-Edwards) and Australia (Ortmann); the latter
locality is almost certainly erroneous.

Macrophthalmus brevis (Herbst).

Macrophthalmus cartnimanus, auct.
1915. Macrophthalmus brevis, Tesch, Zool. Meded. Mus. Leiden, |, p. 169,
pl. vi, fig. 5 (woz. lit.).

Tesch has shown that the name M. brevis must be employed for
the species hitherto known as M. carinimanus. It was recorded
by Milne-Edwards under the latter name from Pondicherry, but
it is only within the last few years that it has again been found
in Indian waters.

982

The species is known from Mauritius (Milne-Edwards), Pondi-
cherry (Milne-Edwards), Singapore (Gray), Halmaheira (de Man)
and Celebes (de Man).

| Faun. Geogr. Maldives Laccadives, I p. 433, fi

; 14 (1903).
* Lenz, Abhandl. Senckenb. Ges. Frankfurt, XX

I
IT, p. 366 (1905).

fey
g-
V

I9IQ. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 389

Macrophthalmus convexus, Stimpson.
(Plate xxiv, fig. 2.)
1900. Macrophthalmus convexus Alcock, Fourn. Astat. Soc. Bengal, 1.X1X,
- 378.
1915. Me La iiRulncis convexus, Tesch, Zool. Meded. Mus. Leiden, |,
pet75. pl. vill, fig. 8.

A large male from the upper end of the Gulf of Manaar is
referred with considerable doubt to this species, for it differs widely
from all other adult specimens of the same sex that I have seen in
the form of the chelae (fig. 2).

In normal males from Indian waters the chela agrees exactly
with the figure of M.inermis published by A. Milne-Edwards in
1873!', M. inermis being regarded by most authorities as a syno-
nym of M.convexus. In the abnormal male from the Gulf of
Manaar the form is altogether different, resembling that of females
and very young males.

The chela in this specimen is about 2} times as long as the
height at the base of the fingers and the dorsal edge of the palm
bears a double row of small tubercles not seen in normal males. The
outer surface is minutely granulate in its upper part; but lower
down, above the strong serrate carina that runs from the base to
the tip of the fixed finger, it is concave and perfectly smooth.
In normal males the fingers and a small portion of the palm in
the vicinity of the finger-cleft are clothed with hair internally, but
in this specimen the hairy covering extends over practically the
whole of the inner surface. The prehensile edges bear only rudi-
ments of the large teeth found in normal males and the fixed
finger is scarcely at all deflexed. The chela differs from that of
the female in only two points,—in the possession of rudimentary
teeth on the fingers and in the hairy covering of the inner surface.

In all other respects the specimen agrees precisely with nor-
mal examples of the species. It is, however, unusually large, the
breadth of the carapace being 32°5 mm. and the length 16°5 mm.
An ovigerous female found with this male is 23°I mm. in breadth
and 12°2 mm. in length; it is as nearly as possible identical with
other females taken in company with normal males.

It is difficult to come to any satisfactory conclusion regarding -
the identity of these two specimens ; I believe, however, that they
are to be referred to M.convexus (=M. inermis). The abnormal
character of the chelae of the male is perhaps to be explained by
regeneration ; but, if so, the original chelipeds must both have
been lost at the same time and at a very early age.

Tesch has followed de Man and Alcock in regarding M.
ineymis as a synonym of M.convexus. Miss Rathbun considers
them distinct and has noted various points of difference, but I am
not at all certain that the statements are derived from actual
comparison of specimens. It appears probable that the informa-

tl A. Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, 1X, p. 277, pl. xii,
fig. 5 (1873).

390 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL,. XVI,

tion regarding M.convexus was derived from the posthumous
work of Stimpson, then unpublished. Perhaps Miss Rathbun
has since changed her opinion on the subject, for if the two
species are distinct the specimen from the Gulf of Siam recorded
by her as M. convexus should have been referred to M. inermis.
Stimpson described M. convexus from a young specimen with
carapace °34 ins. in length and °59 ins. in breadth. I have ex-
amined a still smaller individual from the Andamans in which the
carapace is 6°5 mm. in length and 11°4 mm. in breadth. Except
that the tooth on the merus of the last legs is absent, this specimen is
in almost exact agreement with Stimpson’s description and figures.
I am convinced that it is an example of M. convexus and that this
species is based on a young specimen of M. inermis.
Alcock recorded specimens from the Andamans ; additional
records are :—
9829 Jack and Una Is., Mergui Archipelago ‘Investigator.’ One.
#539 Pamban, Ramnad dist., Gulfof Manaar. S. Kemp. Two.

The Gulf of Manaar is the most western locality from which
the species has been recorded. Eastwards it extends to Australia,
Samoa, the Loo Choo Is. and the Hawaiian Is.

Macrophthalmus erato, de Man.

1898. Macrophthalmus erato, Koelbel, Wiss. Evgebn. Reise Grafen Béla
Széchenyt in Ostasien, II, p. 576, pl. i, figs. 13, 14.
1900. Macrophthalmus erato, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, LXIX,
p. 381.
1915. Macrophthalmus ervato, Tesch, Zool. Meded. Mus. Leiden, \, p. 179,
pl. vill, fig. o.
This species was recorded by de Man and Alcock from the
Mergui Archipelago and Akyab; it has since been found at the
following localities :—

8838-4 Chandipur, near Balasore, Orissa. F. H. Gravely. Many.
3715 Arakan coast. ‘ Investigator.’ One.
9181 Fisher Bay, Port Owen, Tavoy. - Three.
9832 Jack and Una Is., Mergui Archi-

pelago we es - ‘i Eleven.
2832 Parker I., Mergui Archipelago ‘3 Two.

The specimen from the Arakan coast is exceptionally large ;
the carapace is 17°4 mm. in breadth and I1’9 mm. in length.

Outside the Bay of Bengal M. evato is known from Malacca
(de Man), the Gulf of Siam (Rathbun), Madoera near Java (Tesch)
and Hongkong (Koelbel).

Macrophthalmus crinitus, Rathbun.
(Plate xxiv, fig.-7.)
1915. Macrophthalmus crinttus,Tesch, Zool. Medea. Mus. Letden, I, p. 192.

Four small specimens from the Mergui Archipelago and Singa-
pore belong to this species. The largest male is 6°9 mm. in length
and 9°0 mm. in greatest breadth of carapace,

S. Kempe: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 391

1919. |

M. crinitus, as Tesch has observed, is much more nearly related
to M.bosci than to M. pacificus, with which Miss Rathbun com-
pared it. I have examined a good series of M. bosci from the Red
Sea and find that the two species are to be distinguished by the

following characters :—
M. crinitus, Rathbun (fig. 7).

Carapace widest behind tip of first
antero-lateral tooth, less strongly
areolated.

Orbital teeth not very sharp, their
outer margins parallel.

Third tooth! of antero-lateral border
of carapace distinct.

Granulate crest on outer surface of
palm of male conspicuous.

M. bosci, Sav. & Aud. (fig. 6).

Carapace widest between tips of orbital
teeth, more strongly areolated.

Orbital teeth very sharp, their outer
margins posteriorly convergent.

Third tooth! of antero-lateral border
of carapace practically invisible.

Granulate crest on outer surface of
palm of male exceedingly faint.

Tesch is mistaken in supposing that the species differ in the
form of the third maxillipeds.

‘ Investigator.’ Three.

5S Paway I., Mergui Archipelago.
= N. Annandale. One.

Tanah Merah Besar, Singapore.

co
el i
ole ole

M. crinitus has been recorded only from Halmaheira (de Man)
aud Amboina (Rathbun). M. bosci, though described from the
Red Sea and since reported from the E. coast of Africa, Malaysia
and Oceania, has not yet been discovered in Indian waters.

Macrophthalmus pacificus, Dana.

1915. Macrophthalmus pactficus, Tesch, Zool. Meded. Mus. Leiden, 1, p. 190,
pl. viii, fig. 11.

Thirteen specimens from Portuguese India belong to this
species; in the largest, which is a female, the carapace is 12°8 mm.
in length and 18°7 mm. in greatest breadth. I have compared
these individuals with a rather larger male from Australia, obtained
many years ago from the Queensland Museum, and am unable to
find any difference between them.

Heller’s M. bicarinatus from the Nicobars is almost certainly
synonymous with this species.

9840 Nova Goa, Portuguese India. S. Kemps Four.
®569 Rachol R., opposite Durbate, Por-

tuguese India x S. Kemp. Nine.
S070 Australia. Queensland Mus. One.

The specimens from Portuguese India were found in brackish
water, under stones on the banks of the Mapusa and Rachol
Rivers.

The species is known from the Nicobars (Heller), Penang and
Pontianak (de Man), the Loo Choo Is. (Stimpson), Upolu and
Samoa (Dana).

! [ncluding the orbital tooth.

392 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Macrophthalmus tomentosus, Kydoux & Souleyet.

1915. Macrophthalmus tomentosus, Tesch, Zool. Meded. Mus. Leiden, |,

pi1935) pli ix; he er

The only recent example of this species that I have seen 1s
that recorded by Alcock from the Mergui Archipelago. There are,
however, ten fossil or subfossil specimens labelled ‘Sandoway,’ a
locality on the Arakan coast of Burma.

The latter specimens have been preserved in mud and have
evidently undergone considerable vertical pressure. ‘The upper and
lower surfaces of the carapace have been partially crushed together,
frequently without causing any considerable distortion, and the
eyestalks and terminal segments of the legs have been broken. off.
The tuberculation of the upper surface is exceedingly well pre-
served.

By softening the mud with water and by working at it with
a stiff brush I have been able to develop out the specimens to
some extent and to satisfy myself of their identity. They agree
precisely with the spirit specimen from the Mergui Archipelago
and though the chelae are invariably broken or absent, I have
been able to find clear indications of the ‘‘ musical crest’’ on the
inner face of the merus.

M. tomentosus has not hitherto been found in the fossil state.

Macrophthalmus depressus, Rtippell.

1900. Macrophthalmus depressus, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, LXIX,
p. 830 (part only).

1915. Macro hthalmus depressus, Tesch, Zool. Meded. Mus. Leiden., I, p.
190, pls ix, fie. 13:

There appears to be some confusion about this species. Alcock
records specimens from both Mergui and Aden, but in mv opinion
only those from the latter locality are true M.depressus. The
Mergui specimens, which were also examined by de Man, and are
labelled M. depressus in his handwriting, belong in reality to a
closely allied undescribed form to which I have given the name
M. tesch. The differences between the two species are explained
overleaf.

e871 Suez. H. J. Walton, Two.
4918 Aden. J. Wood- Mason. Seven.
9543.4 Pamban, Ramnad dist., Gulf

of Manaar. ‘ ai S. Kemp. Many.

M. depressus has been recorded many times from the Red Sea
and is also known from the Persian Gulf (Nobili), Bombay and
Pondicherry (Guérin) and Rameswaram I. (Henderson). Haswell’s
record from Australia (under the name M. affints) is almost certain-
ly erroneous. ‘The two specimens from Mergui examined by de
Man belong to M. ¢escht and the single female recorded by the

same author from Atjeh is probably also to be referred to that
species.

1919.

S. Kempe: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 393

Macrophthalmus teschi, sp. nov.

(Plate xxiv, figs 8, 9.)

1888. Macrophthalmus depressus, de Man, Fourn. Linn. Soc. Zvol., XXII,

p. 124 (? all).

? 1895. Macrophthalmus depressus, de Man, Zool. Fahrb. Syst., VU, p. 578

1900. Macrophthalmus depressus, Alcock, Fourn. Astat. Soc. Bengal, \.X1X,

p. 380 (in part).

This species is very closely allied to M. depressus ; males differ

only in the following particulars :-—

M. teschi, sp. nov.

Granulation of lateral parts of cara-
pace sparse, the interspaces between
the granules being much greater than
the diameter of the granules.

The transverse row of granules
extending inwards from the posterior
antero-lateral tooth of the carapace is
conspicuous.

Lateral and frontal edges of rostrum
crenulate.

Upper border of palm of cheliped
without large granules ; lower surface
conspicuously granular proximally.

Fixed finger of chela strongly de-
flexed with a very large tooth on its
prehensile edge not reaching beyond
the middle of its length (fig. 8).

Sternum granular only near abdo-

M. depressus, Ruppell.

Granulation of lateral parts of cara-
pace close, the interspaces between the
granules being little if at all greater
than the diameter of the granules.

The transverse row of granules ex-
tending inwards from the posterior
antero-lateral tooth of the carapace is
inconspicuous, being lost in the close
granulation of the adjacent parts.

Edges of rostrum not crenulate.

Upper border of palm of cheliped
with a row of large granules; lower
surface quite smooth |,

Fixed finger of chela very slightly
deflexed with a low crest on its prehen-
sile edge reaching beyond the middle
of its length.

Sternum finely granular throughout.

men, quite smooth externally.

From M. japonicus, de Haan, with which I have also compared
it, M. tescht may be distinguished by the following characters,—
(i) the orbital borders are less oblique, (ii) the upper orbital border
is finely crenulate and the lower serrate (in M. jafontcus both are
finely serrate), (iii) the antero-lateral margins are finely crenulate
(rather coarsely tuberculate in M. japonicus), (iv) the palm is
smooth dorsally and does not possess the row of granules found in
M. japonicus on the upper part of the inner surface, (v) the whole
inner surface of the chela, including the fingers, is densely clothed
with hair, (vi) there are no spinules on the upper border of the
dactylus of the chela, (vii) the posterior borders of the meropodites
of the walking legs are finely crenulate, without the blunt spinules
seen in M.japonicus.

In M. defimtus, Adams and White, which I have not seen,
the carapace is proportionately broader, the length being’ three
quarters the greatest breadth; the central portions of the carapace
are smoother and there is a granular line, anteriorly convex, on
each epigastric lobe. Moreover, the upper border of the palm is
coarsely granulate in this species and there is a transverse ridge on
the third abdominal segment.

{ Except for an exceedingly fine frosting only visible with a powerful lens’
the surface is quite smooth to the touch,

394 Records of the Indian Museum. [Voy XVI, 1919.]

I have seen no females of M. teschi; four males yield the fol-

lowing measurements (in mm.) :—
Length of Greatest breadth

carapace. of carapace.
Port Canning .. oH - aseG ee 22g
Arakan Coast .. seal i eis 22°9
Mergui a | ae ic a27
14°2 is 217

It will be noticed that in the specimens from Mergui the
carapace is proportionately a little longer than in the others.

The specimens examined are from the northern and eastern
sides of the Bay of Bengal. The geographical distribution of the
species appears therefore to be different to that of M. depressus
which extends from the Red Sea to the Gulf of Manaar.

9842 Port Canning, Gangetic delta. Bengal Fishery One.
Dept. (B. Prashad). TYPE.

$414 Arakan coast. ‘ Investigator.’ One.

S138 Mergui. Mus. Collr. Two.

Macrophthalmus gastrodes, Kemp.

1Q15. HAG ais gastrodes, Kemp, Mem. Ind. Mus., V, p. 228, pl. xii,
&+ Ss

This species, described contemporaneously with the publica-
tion of Tesch’s monograph, differs widely from all other members
of the genus in the great proportionate length of the carapace and
its very strongly divergent lateral margins. It is known only from
two specimens obtained in water of variable salinity near the
mouth of the Chilka Lake in Orissa.

iG:

Fie.

FIG.

BIG:

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXIV

Macrophihalmus transversus atreille).

1.—Chela of male.

Macrophthalmus convexus, Stimpson.

2.—Chela of abnormal male.

Macrophthalmus sulcatus, Milne-Edwards.

. 3.—Chela of male.

4.—Antero-lateral angle of carapace : female.
5.—Antero-lateral angle of carapace : male.

Macrophthalmus bosci, Sav. & Aud.

6.—Antero-lateral angle of carapace.

Macrophthalmus crinitus, Rathbun.

7,—Antero-lateral angle of carapace.

Macrophthalmus teschi, sp. nov.

. 8.—Chela of male.

9.—Type male in dorsal view : carapace 22°7 mm. in breadth.

Macrophthalmus telescopicus (Owen).

10.—Chela of male from the Gulf of Manaar.
t1.—Chela of male from Port Blair.

PLATE 2

Rec. Ino. Mus. Vor XVI, 1919.

eter “epmoye cy ssong etpay jo Aaamg ~arnae oqo

SOWIWVHLHLOUOVIT

PP Axeypamony' oy

MeVvi. ATNOLE ON THE MARINE ENVE RIE
BRATE FAUNA OF CHANDIPORE, ORISSA,

By F. H. Grave ty, D.Sc., Assistant Superintendent,
Zoological Survey of India.

With
NOLES ON BE CHUEUROIDS.

By B. Prasuap, D.Sc., Officiating Director of Fisheries, Bengal,
Bihar and Orissa.

The following notes are based on visits to Chandipore in or
about May of the years I9I5, 1916, 1917 and IgIg. I have to
thank Dr. N. Annandale and Mr. S. W. Kemp for many of the
identifications.

Chandipore is situated on the Orissa coast, about ten miles
from Balasore. A stretch of jungle interspersed with muddy
pools and creeks of brackish water, where Calling Crabs (Gela-
stmus) of various colours abound, is separated from the shore
by a narrow belt of sand-dunes. The shore slopes very gradually ,
and a mile or more of wet sand or mud is uncovered at low tide.
The Burhabalang River empties itself into the sea two or three miles
to the north east, and a smaller stream at a somewhat greater dis-
tance to the south-west. The nature of the shore between tide-
marks varies considerably in different places and there are patches
of sparse low grass or sedge towards the latter estuary, where the
ground is particularly muddy. The fauna includes estuarine
species, such as Bimeria fluminalis and Meretrix meretrix as well as
species which are essentially marine; but the greater part pro-
bably belongs to the latter category.

At the mouth of the Burhabalang River the open sea has
evidently encroached on an old mangrove swamp, and the tide
comes up over banks of stiff clay, where roots and stumps of
bushes are still to be seen, and Calling Crabs and other species
characteristic of the jungle swamps behind the sandhills are still
abundant. This clay was examined in 1917 and 1919 only. Where
the mangrove roots had been washed away and the fauna was
more of a marine type the following invertebrates were found :—

COELENTERATA.
Burrowing Actinians. A few small specimens.

396 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vors Vas

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.

Solen sp. Very minute; siphons normal, 7.e. not as in the
Chilka Lake species (Mem. Ind. Mus., pp. 354-355, fig. 5).
Few specimens found.

Fragile burrowing Lamellibvanch with very long siphons.
Abundant.

GEPHYREA.

Thalassema_ branchiorhychus, Annandale and Kemp. Abun-
dant in 1917. One doubtful specimen (without proboscis)
found in 191g.

Thalassema microrhynchus, Prashad. With very small pro-
boscis. One specimen only of this interesting new species
found in IgI9Q.

CRUSTACEA.

Isopod (? Sphaerona) living in burrows and rolling into a ball
like a woodlouse when disturbed. Common in 1919.

Upogebia sp. One specimen only (1919).

Alphaeus sp. The snapping of its claws could be heard in all
directions as one’s weight pressed on its burrows.

The invertebrates found between tide-marks on the shore
generally were as follows :—

COELENERATA.

Ciavactinia gallensis, Thornely (Report on the Pearl Oyster
Fisheries of the Gulf of Manaar, I1, pp. 110-111, pl.i, fig. 3).
Abundant on Nassa and other shells, both living and in-
habited by hermit crabs.

Clavactinia sp. Much denser and more luxuriant than the
former, and of a deeper pink colour, but possibly the same
species. Found only on the exposed ends of Chaetopterid
tubes in 1919.

Bimeria fluminalis, Annandale. (Mem. Ind. Mus., V,
pp. I1I-114, text-fig. 10, pl. ix, figs. 3-3@).. On post driven
into sand between tide-marks. This species has not hitherto
been found in the open sea.

Obelia spinulosa, Bale—(see Annandale, Mem. Ind. Mus., V,
p. 106, fig. 9.) On exposed ends of Chaetopterid tubes.

Cavernularia sp. Common every year except 1919, when no
specimens were seen.

Virgulariasp. Apparently fairly common, especially in Ig19,
near low-tide mark. Occasionally specimens are found
lying on the sand when they can readily be collected; more
often they are embedded in mud or sand to within an inch
or two of the top. When touched or disturbed by pressure
they shoot down out of sight and out of reach with extra-
ordinary rapidity.

19IQ.] F. H. GRAVELY: Fauna of Chandipore. 397

Actinians are sometimes found attached to shells inhabited by
hermit crabs. One species attaches itself to Chaetopterid
tubes below the surface of the ground, rising up to spread
its tentacles at the surface. The largest form ( ? Certanthus
sp.), common every year, except I919 when none were

_found, lives with its elongate column deeply embedded in
the sand, and its tentacles expanded, usually at the bottom
of a slight depression in the ground.

POLYCHAETA.

Syllidae. Small worms, some of them strobilizing, found
among Obelia on Chaetopterid tubes.

Polynoidae. Sometimes found in large shells inhabited by
hermit crabs.

Spionidae. Small worms living among debris at base of Obelza
on Chaetopterid tubes.

Chaetopteridae ( 2? n. gen.). A small Chaetopterid with a single
pair of tentacles, 7 short chaetigerous segments (including
the specialized fourth segment), 2 longer ones, 2 very long
ones and then a number of short ones, forms slender and
strongly anulated hyaline tubes (diameter abofit 1 mm.) in
the sand near low-tide mark. About 60 mm. of the tube
project above the ground and are often covered with
hydroids on which small nudibranchs feed and among which
small Syllids and Spionids live. Actinians sometimes
attach themselves to these tubes below the surface of the
ground, stretching up to spread their tentacles in the water.

Other worm tubes, including tubes of Pectinarta washed up by
the tide, are common.

MOLLUSCA.

Nassa. A large species is the commonest gastropod between
tide-marks. Its shell is often covered with Clavactinia gal-
lensis which is found on living individuals as well as on
shells inhabited by hermit crabs.

Nudibranchs, probably minute Aeolids, were found eating and
laying eggs among hydroids on Chaetopterid tubes. A
larger nudibranch without cerata was washed up by the
tide in considerable numbers in I916.

Lamellibranch shells washed up by the tide are both varied
and numerous. Meretrvix meretrix is sometimes found alive
on the surface of the ground between tide-marks.

ECHINODERMATA.,

Small Echinoid shells are sometimes washed up by the tide,
and were specially abundant in 1919, when a few living
specimens were found between tide-marks. Their tube-feet
were very small, and appeared to be useless for walking,
this function having been taken over by the somewhat long
purplish spines.

398 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL.! XVI,

CRUSTACEA.

Ocypoda macrocera, Milne-Edwards (see Alcock, Journ. Aszat.
Soc. Bengal, | XTX, II, p. 347) is by far the most striking crab
on the beach on account of its bright red colour, targe
numbers and considerable size.

Scopimera investigatoris, Alcock (see Kemp, Rec. Ind. Mus.,
XVI, pp. 316, 317) burrows in the sand at about high tide-
mark, arranging its moderately large pellets beside a broad
and very definite straight pathway from its hole.

Dotilla intermedia, de Man (see Kemp, Kec. Ind. Mus., XVI,
Pp. 331-333, fig. 10) occurs to some extent with Scopimera
but also extends a great deal further out. Where it burrows
in sand that is not too wet it brings up pellets, somewhat
smaller than those of Scopimera, and arranges them in
concentric arcs which may be completed to form either a
spiral or a series of concentric circles, with less definite
paths across them from the burrow to the outside. When
burrowing in wet mud it builds a sort of rampart round its
hole, which often closes over it as a small dome. Two
forms of male occur at Chandipore in this species (see Kemp,
loc. cit., pp. 331-333, fig. 10).

Macrophthalmus transversus, I,atreille (see Kemp, Rec. Ind.
Mus., XVI, p. 386) lives further out towards low water than
does Dotilla. It is usually common, but was very scarce in
1916. Its burrows are markedly oblique, not vertical as are
those of Ocypoda, Scopimera and Dotilla.

ARACHNIDA.

Limulus molluccanus, Latreille (see Pocock, Ann, Mag. Nat.
Hist., 7, IX, pp. 260-266, pl. v-vi; and Annandale, Rec.
Ind. Mus, II1, pp. 294-295), is moderately abundant.

INSECTA.

Cicindela biramosa, Fabricius, is very abundant.

Cicindela quadrilineata, Fabricius, is sometimes to be found
where the ground is muddy. In 1919 it was comparatively
abundant on muddy sand at the mouth of the Burhabalang
River, Both species are common seashore insects, living
near high-tide mark, but Iam not aware that they have
been found so closely associated before. In Annandale and
Horn’s Annotated List of Indian Museum Cicindelinae (Cal-
cutta, 1909) C. biramosa is recorded from various places
from N. Canara on the Malabar coast to Java, and C.
quadrilineata from Burma and Bengal to south of Madras ;
and the known range of the latter species is extended in
the “Fauna of British India” to Sind and Baluchistan.
More recent observations both by Dr. Annandale and
myself suggest that C. bivamosa is the common seashore
species of the east and south-west coasts of the Indian
Peninsula, that C. quadrilineata holds this position on the

1919. ] B. PrasHap: Echiuroids from Chandtpore. 399

northern parts of the west coast. Mr. Kemp found both
on the coast of Portuguese India.

NOTES ON ECHIUROIDS FROM CHANDIPORH,
ORISSA.

By B. Prasuap, D.Sc.

In May tg1g, Dr. F. H. Gravely obtained two specimens of
Echiuroids from the mud-flats at Chandipore on the coast of the
Bay of Bengal. The two specimens belong to the genus Thalassema,
Gaertner, and are referable to two distinct species. One of the
specimens is without the proboscis and so it is impossible to assign
it to its species with any great certainty, but it bears in general
shape and anatomy a very close resemblance to T. branchtor-
hynchus, Annandale and Kemp,! which was collected previously
by Dr. Gravely at the same locality in fairly large numbers. The
other specimen cannot be assigned to any previously known species
and is described as a new one. ‘This species is very important
from a biological point of view, and affords an interesting example
of the occurrence under essentially similar biological conditions
of animals with exactly opposite types of apparently adaptive
characters.

Thalassema branchiorhynchus, Annandale and Kemp.

1915. Thalassema branchiorhynchus, ‘Annandale and Kemp, Mem. /nd.
Muss. Vi pt OY, 09S. 2 3.

1919. Thalassema branchiorhynchus, Prashad, Mem. As. Soc. Bengal, V1,
P- 324.

I assign the specimen without the proboscis to this species
with some hesitation, because the most characteristic feature of the
species—the proboscis—is absent. In the position of the proboscis
a semicircular scar is to be seen, and from this it appears that the
proboscis must have been cast off long ago, for the scar is quite
healed up, and there is no trace of the openings of the vascular
sinuses.

The specimen is preserved in an expanded condition, and is
an elongated sickle-shaped organism much more pointed at the
posterior than at the anterior end. The length is 31 mm. and the
maximum breadth only 5 mm. ‘The arrangement of the integu-
mentary papillae is very similar to that described for the type-
specimen. The general anatomy also is identical.

Thalassema microrhynchus, sp. nov.

There is a single specimen of this species from the same
locality as the preceding one. Preserved in an expanded condition,

1 Mem. Ind. Mus., V, p. 61 (1915).

400 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

it measures 26°5 mm. in total length, of which 1°4 mm. is formed
by the proboscis. The greatest breadth at a point just behind the
middle is 7 mm., but this measurement is very unreliable as it
varies greatly with the state of expansion or otherwise at the time
of preservation. In general shape the animal is elongate, slightly
curved near the middle and pointed at both ends.

The proboscis, the length of which is only one nineteenth of
the entire length of the body, is a rudimentary structure. Its cross
section a little behind the tip would be more or less of a semi-
circle, while near the base where the two margins are united the
structure becomes quite tubular. In appearance it resembles the
proboscis of T. sabinum described by me in another paper,’ except
that the structure is at a much lower grade of development. The
two species agree in the lateral margins of the proboscis being
united ventrally at the base, but in other respects such as the
absence of finger-shaped outgrowths in the Indian form they are

Thalassema microrhynchus, sp. nov.
Ventral view of the proboscis and setal region, X 8.

quite different from one another. The distal free end of the pro-
boscis is truncated. No ciliated groove is to be made out on the
ventral surface but the inner surface anteriorly shows longitudinal
furrows. ‘The dorsal surface is practically smooth.

The body wall is covered with papillae, which near the two
ends of the body are arranged in definite rings; between the rings
of large papillae rows of much smaller ones are also visible. On
the ventral surface of the body about the middle there is a cres-
centic area on which the adjacent papillae are united together to
form small elongated ridges, but the individuality of the papillae
can still be distinguished. The circum-anal region also shows
distinct papillae covering it.

The ventral hooks are situated very near the anterior end;
they are, as shown in the figure, very well developed and have the
free projecting portion of the hooks very broad and curved.

1 Mem. As. Soc. Bengal, V\, p.325 (1919).

1919. | B. PrasuaD: Echiuroids from Chandipore. 401

The longitudinal muscles form a continuous sheath and are
not divided into bundles.

There are two pairs of segmental organs with their external
openings behind the level of the ventral hooks. The vesicle is an
elongated bag-like structure with the free closed end pointing
backwards, and has the mouth of the internal funnel drawn out
into very long spiral lobes.

The anal vesicles are of a simple type, about half the length
of the body, and-each provided with two rows of ciliated funnels
on their anterior half. ‘There is nothing special to note with re-
gard to the rest of the anatomy.

The animal preserved in spirit after fixation in formalin is of
a pale yellow colour; the proboscis, however, is very much lighter
in tint, being creamy white.

Type sbecimen:—W *t° in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India (Indian Museum).

The species under consideration belongs to the group of
Thalassema treated of in my paper referred to above. The
general anatomy and form are very similar; the most important
feature, however, in which it differs from the forms discussed in
that paper is the low grade of development of the proboscis. In
discussing the different grades of development of this structure in
the various species I stated, that in T. sabinum we have a form
which shows the origin of small processes from the ventral mar-
gins of the proboscis, that in the second species T. dendrorhynchus
the processes are much better developed even becoming. dendritic
by division, while in T. branchiorhynchus the processes are still
better developed forming regular gills. ‘The condition in the pre-
sent form is even more primitive than in T. sabinum, for there is
only a proboscis of a rudimentary type without any processes.
T. microrhynchus in this respect represents probably the most
primitive member of this group of the genus Thalassema.

A point of great biological interest arises from the occurrence
under similar conditions of two such diverse forms as T. branchwor-
hynchus and T. microrhynchus, which stand at two extremes as
to the development of the proboscis and the branchial processes.
Specimens of the two species have been collected from the same
locality, living under apparently similar biological conditions.
The lines of evolution of respiratory structures in the two forms,
however, are as divergent as possible. Whereas in T. branchio-
rhynchus the respiratory surface has been very greatly increased by
the;development of a large proboscis and very long, branched bran-
chial processes, in the other (IT. microrhynchus) the proboscis is
quite rudimentary. Similar cases of adaptive characters of exactly
opposite type developed by two species living in similar biological
surroundings are not unknown elsewhere, and reference may be
made to the various examples amongst sponges cited by Annan-
dale.'! In all these cases the two species have developed or at

1 Fourn. As. Soc. Bengal (n. s.), 1X, p. 75 (1913), Mem. Ind. Mus., V, p.
54 (1915) and Mem. As. Soc. Bengal, V1, pp. 196-197 (1918).

402 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vot. XVI, 1919.]

any rate possess special characters adapting them to a peculiar
habitat, but the structural peculiarities are of an exactly opposite
nature. In the present case it is impossible to say whether the
special structures have a particular physiological function, or
whether they are merely highly developed in the one case and
rudimentary in the other. We donot know what are the effects
of this type of diverse evolution on the two species.

ae eee ee kN lee eee

Meee 2O Nr Gee GH NER EC PP OSEEEON MOm
SOME ASLALTIC UNEONIDAB:

By B. PRASHAD, D.Sc., Officiating Director of Fisheries, Bengal,
Bihar and Onssa, Calcutta.

This paper deals with the anatomy, etc. of Unionids from
countries as far apart as the Malay Archipelago and Burma on the
one hand and Palestine on the other.

I. ON THE GENUS MONODONTINA, Conrad.

In a recent paper,’ while describing the soft parts of an
Indian form of the genus Pseudodon, Gould, I questioned the pro-
priety of Simpson’s grouping” of the various species of that genus.
This observation was based on a study of the soft parts of the
species P. salvenianus, Gould—the type-species of the genus. I
felt myself justified in making the remark referred to, because my
description of P. salvenianus differed very materially from that
of the genus Pseudodon as compiled by Simpson (Joc. cit.) from
Deshayes and Jullien’s figure of P. moreleti.2 It was, however,
impossible for me to go into the question in any greater detail as
I had no material of the other species. Through the courtesy of
Mr. Van der Doop of Sumatra, Dr. N. Annandale recently received
a large consignment of molluscs from Sumatra for identification,
and he very kindly passed on the entire collection of Unionids
tome. This collection, though consisting of a single form, has
proved very valuable in enabling me to clear up a number of
doubtful points regarding the synonymy of some of the species ;
as also of the various groups assigned by Simpson to the genus
Pseudodon. According to that author, the species to which the
specimens must be assigned is P. chapert (de Morgan). ‘The ques-
tion of the validity of this species is, however, discussed at length
further on.

To understand properly the situation regarding the generic
name of the group to which the species under consideration
belongs, it is necessary to go into the history of the type-species of
Monodontina, namely M. vondembuschiana (Lea). ‘This species
was originally described by Lea as Margaritana vondembuschiana,*
though in a later work ® he changed the name to Margaron (Mono-

! Rec. Ind. Mus., XV1, pp. 289-297 (1919).

2 Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXII, pp. 501-1075 (1900).

° Nouv. Arch. du Mus., X, pl. v, figs. 1-3 (1874).

« Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., 1, p. 288 (1840). 5 Lea, Synopsis, p. 45 (1852).

404 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI

condylea) vondembuschiana. H. & A. Adams,' recognizing the
validity of d’Orbigny’s genus Monocondylea, assigned the species
to that genus. Later Conrad” established a new genus Monodon-
tina for the same species,? abbreviating the specific name also ;
but subsequently, considering his new genus to be a synonym of
Gould’s Pseudodon, he again described the species as P. vondem-
buschiana. Simpson (loc. cit.), following Conrad, has included the
form in the genus Pseudodon, making it however the type of a
distinct group, which included a number of other species. This
grouping on the whole is artificial, since widely different species
such as P. salvenianus have been included in the group of P. von-
dembuschiana. A few other unimportant changes affecting the
name of this species are given by Simpson.

The material from Sumatra has made it possible for me to
examine the animal of a form of P. vondemhuschiana, and asa
result of this examination I have found it necessary to revive
Conrad’s genus Monodontina—because the animal of the Sumatran
species—a form of the type-species of M onodontina—is very different
from that of the type-species of Pseudodon, namely P. salvenianus.
I have also added a few notes on the synonymy of the other
species, based on an examination of the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India (Indian Museum) and a critical study of the
excellent figures in Haas’ incomplete monograph* and other
available literature.

Of the species included by Simpson in this group P. ellipticum,
P. zollingert, P. cumingu, P. aeneolus and P. tumidus seem to be
related to M. vondembuschiana, and will probably have to be
assigned to Conrad’s genus Mcnodontina. It is, however, impos-
sible for me to go further into this question as no specimens of
these forms are available. It is also impossible to express
any opinion as to P. thomsoni, P. cambodjensis and P. nicobar-
cus owing to incomplete information, while P. moreletr cannot be
included in the genus, for, as is shown in the rather poor figure of
the soft parts by Deshayes and Julien (loc. cit.), the animal
appears to be very different from that of M. vondembuschiana.
Specimens of P. inoscularis identified assuch by Mr. H. B. Preston,
and now in the collection of the Zoological Survey of India, are
undoubtedly no more than a variety of M. vondembuschiana,
while specimens of P. chaperi also merge very gradually into this
species. P. zollingeri, as stated above, is undoubtedly a distinct
species, but I do not think that Mousson® was right in including
in it shells which he described as var. angulosa, for this latter is
probably nothing more than what I describe below as var. chaperi

! Gen. Rec. Moll., p. 501 (1858).

* Proc. Acad. Nat. Sct. Philadelphia, V1, pp. 266-449 (1853).

° Amer. Fourn. Conchology, I, p. 233 (1865).

* Martini und Chemnitz, Conch. Cab. (ed. Kuster), Unio. Owing to the
war no further instalments of this work were received in the Calcutta libraries
after page 256 and plate 59 (1910).

® Moll. Fava, Zurich, p. 96, pl. xvii (1849).

1919. ] B. PRASHAD: Aszatic Unionidae. 405

of M. vondembuschiana. Simpson considers Mousson’s species
Alasimodonta crispata synonymous with M. vondembuschiana,
but in my opinion it is a distinct species, as it was also considered
to be by von Martens.!

Monodontina, Conrad.

As already stated, the genus was established by Conrad for
Lea’s species Margaritana vondembuschiana, with the following
description : “‘Hinge with an obtuse rounded tooth immediately
below the beak.”’ It may be redescribed as follows :—Shell rather
thin, rhomboid ovate, rounded in front, truncated posteriorly,
with the result that the posterior margin is nearly straight ; with
a natrow wing and a feebly developed posterior ridge; in young
specimens a second ridge also visible above the posterior ridge ;

SSS SEE

TEXxT-F1G. 1.—MMonodontina vondembuschiana, var, chaper’, hinge and
muscle-scars,

umbo compressed, beak sculpture consisting of concentric zig-zag
lines ; shell practically smooth except for lines of growth ; hinge-
line straight (fig. I); a single smooth cardinal tooth (T) in each
valve, that of the right valve situated just in front of the umbo
and fitting in front of that of the left valve ; lateral tooth represent-
ed by a feebly developed ridge in each valve, its posterior limit
having a triangular brownish scar containing a prolongation of the
hinge-ligament ; the two anterior muscle-scars prominent, uniting
with one another and having very irregular outlines; posterior
muscle-scars very faint and separate; nacre bluish, somewhat iri-
descent with a brownish marginal line running parallel to the
border at a little distance from the edge.

The animal of the Sumatran form (fig. 2) has the inner pair of
gills very much wider than the outer throughout their entire length.

! Malakol. Blatter, X1V, p. 13 (1867).

406 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

The inner lamellae of the inner pair of gills are attached to the
abdominal sac only along one-third of their anterior length, while
the posterior two-thirds is quite free until the lamellae of the oppo-
site sides meet each other a little behind the posterior margin of
the abdominal sac and unite to form the diaphragm. The outer
lamellae of the outer pair of gills are united with the mantle all
along. The diaphragm is complete and is formed only by the gills,
there being no mantle connection between the branchial and the
anal apertures, though the mantle-wall of the opposite sides is
slightly drawn in. The palpi are well developed, rather ellipsoid
in outline, with a narrow base of attachment to the abdominal
mass and further attached along one half of their posterior margin
to the mantle. The anterior margin of the gills is separated from
the palps by a small gap. The branchial aperture is large with
two to three rows of elongated papillae ; the anal is a little more

TeExtT-FIG. 2.—Animal of M/. vondembuschiana, var. chapert. An.=anal
aperture ; By.= branchial aperture; /.=foot; 7.G.= inner gill; O.G. outer gill ;
P, palp; Sa. supra-anal.

than two-thirds the size of the branchial and is quite smooth ;
the supra-anal is much smaller than either and is separated from
the anal by a small mantle connection. ‘The foot is fairly large.

A comparison of the above description of a form of the genus
Monodontina with that of Pseudodon described in my former paper
(loc. cit., p. 295) shows that the two genera differ from each other
in the following respects :—

1. The inner lamellae of the inner pair of gills of Monodontina
are free from the abdominal sac along two-thirds of their length,
while in Pseudodon they are attached all along.

2. ‘There is a distinct supra-anal in Monodontina, but owing
to the absence of a mantle connection in the position between
the anal and supra-anal of other genera there is no distinction be-
tween the anal and the supra-anal in Pseudodon.

3. The analis quitesmooth in M onodontina, whereas its lower
part is papillose in Pseudodon.

1919. | B. PrasHAD: Asiatic Unionidae. 407

4. The foot inthe genus Monodontina is a much better de-
veloped structure than in Pseudodon.

Relationships.—Frierson! in discussing the relationship of
Pseudodon resuspinatus, von Martens, says that the outline and
sculpture are very like that of the genus Virgus, while specimens
of Nodularia (probably brandtiit from Japan) show a very close
kinship to Pseudodon in the teeth and general facies. I do not,
however, think that the comparison is quite correct for the sculp-
ture of Virgus (vide Simpson, Joc. cit., p. 852) is quite different
from that of any of the species of Pseudodon that I have seen, and
also from that of the species that I now assign to the genus
Monodontina. ‘The hinge also is quite different in the two genera.
The above remarks apply with equal force to the comparison made
by the same author between Nodularia (probably brandtiw) and
Pseudodon, for the hinge and teeth in the group of Nodularia
japanensis, to which N. brandti belongs, are very different from
those of Pseudodon and Monodontina. Monodontina, on the other
hand, seems to have a rather close relationship with the group of
Nodularia contradens, which Haas (loc. cit., p. 173) has recently
separated into a distinct genus Contradens.

Monodontina vondembuschiana (Lea).

1900. Pseudodon vondembuschiana, Simpson, op. cit., p. 836.
1910. Pseudodon vondembuschiana, Haas, op. cit., pl. xliv, figs. 4, 5.

A number of specimens of the typical form are present in
the collection of the Zoological Survey, from Sarawak, and one speci-
men from the Philippine Islands (presented by the late Mr. W. Theo-
bald). Mr.H. B. Preston also identified some shells (No. M2227) from
Pegu as P. vondembuschiana, although he does not mention this
species in his volume in the ‘ Fauna of British India.’ ‘These last-
mentioned specimens, however, do not even belong to the genus
Monodontina; they are rather specimens of Pseudodon crebristriatus
and P. peguensis.

Var. chaperi (de Morgan).

1885. Pseudodons chapert, de Morgan, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, X,
pa423, pl bx fig. 1.

1900. Pseudodon chapert, Simpson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXII, p. 838.
Both de Morgan and Simpson considered this a distinct spe-
cies. The large number of specimens of different ages received
from Sumatra, however, show beyond doubt that it is no more
than a variety of M. vondembuschiana. P. zollingert, var. angu-
losa of Mousson (doc. cit.) also seems to me to be no more than a
variety of that species. Indeed, it is probably identical with the
var. chapert, but it is impossible to express a definite opinion on

this point without further material.
The record of the occurrence of this variety in Sumatra
greatly extends its range, for it was previously known from

1 Nautilus, XXIV, p. 97 (1911).

408 Records of the Indian Museum. (VoL. XVI,

Cambodia and Siam only. It probably occurs also in the Malay
Peninsula, the freshwater molluscs of which are little known.

Var. inoscularis (Gould).
1844. Anodon inoscularis, Gould, Proc. Boston Nat. Hist. Soc., 1, p. 160.
1900. Pseudodon inoscularis, Simpson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXII,
p- 837.

There are two specimens of this form in the collection, one

labelled ‘‘ Tenasserim’’ and another ‘‘ Tenasserim river.”’
It differs from the typical form in the shell being much
smaller and more depressed, the posterior wing rather broader, the

surface smoother and the cardinal tooth better developed.

Monodontina cumingii (Lea).

1850. Anodonta cumingit, Lea, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 199.
1900. Pseudodon cumingit, Simpson, op. cit., XXII, p. 837.
A single specimen from Cambodia in the collection belongs to
this species.
A point worth noting about M. cumingit is that the origin of
the cardinal tooth is exactly in line with the upper margin of the
shell.

II. SuB-GENERA OF UNIO FROM THE NEAR East.

The specimens on which this part of the paper is based were
collected by Dr. Annandale in 1912 in the Lake of Tiberias.'! The
entire collection of molluscs from this area was reported on by
Preston,” but nothing was said by him about the anatomy of the
various forms; further, the identifications of the two forms treated
of in this paper are not correct in view of later work. One of the
species belongs to Germain’s recently proposed subgenus Rhom-
bunio,®? while I have found it necessary to give a new subgeneric
name to the other species. Annandale* also has pointed out the
great confusion that exists regarding the nomenclature of the vari-
ous species of the genus Unto from Palestine, but I am unable to

go into the question further owing to insufficient material of the .

related forms. I have, however, adopted Germain’s plan of divid-
ing the genus Unio into subgenera instead of groups as Simpson’
had done, because Germain’s idea conduces to a clearer under-
standing of the relationships.

Rhombunio, Germain.

Germain proposed this subgenus in 1911 (loc. cit.) for a group
superficially resembling that of Umo lttoralis group. According

! For further details about locality, etc., reference may be made to Fourn. As.
Soc. Bengal, 1X, p. 17 onwards (1913).

2 Ibid., pp. 465-476, pl. xxvii (1913).

®° Bull. Mus. D' Hist. Nat. Paris, XVII, p. 67 (1911).

+ Fourn. As. Soc. Bengal, XI, p. 459 (1915).

& Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. XXII, p. 679 onwards (1900).

—<—— .

1g19.] B. PrRASHAD: Astatic Unionidae. 409

to him this subgenus differs from Unio, s.s. in both shell charac-
ters and the soft parts. He stated in his paper that the account
of the subgenus would be published later, but so far no such
account has appeared.

In Dr. Annandale’s collection there are three specimens of
Unio (Rhombunio) semirugatus preserved in spirit; these were
identified as Unio stmonts by Preston. One of the three specimens
is a gravid female. The following description of the soft parts of
the sub-genus is based on this material.

Corresponding to the shape of the shell the gills (fig. 3) are fairly
broad but rather short; the inner pair being much broader than
the outer, particularly in the anterior half. There is only a very
small gap between the anterior margin of the gills and the posterior
margin of the palpi. The outer lamellae of the outer pair of
the outer gills are attached to the mantle all along their length.
The inner lamellae of the inner pair of gills are free from the abdom-

Text-F1G. 3.—Animal of Unio (Rhombunio) semirugatus, reference letter-
ing same as in fig. 2.

inal sac except for a very short distance near the extreme ante-
rior end; posteriorly the lamellae of opposite sides unite to form
the diaphragm. ‘The diaphragm is formed entirely by the gills, the
mantle taking no part in its formation. The outer pair of gills
alone are marsupial, but in these also a very small anterior and a
much smaller posterior portion of each is not modified for a marsu-
pial function. The margins of the marsupial gills are quite
Sharp even when the gills are charged with glochidia. The water-
tubes in the gills are simple but well developed. The septa in the
outer pair of gills are very crowded in the female, but in the male
the arrangement is practically the same as in the inner pair of gills.
The palpi are ellipsoid, attached to the abdominal sac along their
base, and along nearly half of their posterior margin to the mantle.
The branchial, anal and supra-anal openings are as is usual; the
mantle connection between the anal and the supra-anal being near-
ly equal in length to the supra-anal and slightly larger than the
anal, while the branchial is much larger. The branchial bears

410 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

three to four rows of elongated papillae at its edge, while the
mantle covering also in this region is crenulate. The anal is
smooth and so is the margin of the mantle below the branchial.
The glochidia (fig. 4) are very like those of Physunio ferrugi-
neus ' in outline, but have the hooks
much better developed. They mea-
sure °23 mm. X ‘Ig mm.
The animal of this sub-genus
differs from that of Unio, s.s., as
TrExt-rF1G. 4.—Glochidium of Unio described by Ortmann,” in having
(Rhombunio) semirugatus, x 75. the whole organism of a much
more compact type, the gills much
shorter and broader, in the different shape of the palpi, the extent
of the marsupial region and the very different shape of the glochi-
dium.

Eolymnium, sub-gen. nov.

This new sub-genus is proposed for the species Unio terminalis»
Bourguignat, and its allies. A large number of specimens of this
species were collected by Dr. Annandale from the Lake of Tiberias
in October, Igt2.

Simpson (/oc. cit., p. 689) includes this species in his group of
Unio pictorum (Linn.), the type of the section Lymnium, and Ger-
main has followed him in calling the species Unio (Lymnium) termt-
nalis. ‘The soft parts of Unio terminalis, however, are very different
from those of U. pictorum as described by Ortmann (Joc. cit., pp. 274-
275). Ihave, therefore, found it necessary to separate U. terminalis
into a distinct sub-genus. Reference here might also be made to
the interesting controversy started by Thiele * regarding the validity
of the generic name Unio. Haas 4 took objection to his statement
and expressed the opinion that the name Unio could not be re-
placed by Lymnium, because Bruguiére’s name had priority over
that of Oken. Ortmann,® who has recently summed up the whole
situation very well, has come to the conclusion that Lymnium is
nothing more than a synonym of Unio as restricted by Bruguiére.

The animal (fig. 5) of the sub-genus Eolymnium may be des-
cribed as follows :—The gills are elongate but relatively shorter than
in Unio pictorum. ‘The inner pair of gills is much broader than the
outer throughout their length and the free region of the inner lamellae
of the inner pair of gills is also much larger than in U. pictorum; the
other attachments of the gills are similar to those described for Rhom-
bunio. ‘The outer pair of gills, except at the extreme anterior end,
is marsupial, as was ascertained by cutting sections. The palpi are
similar to those of U. pictorum except that they are more pointed

| Rec. Ind. Mus., X1V, p- 184, pl. xxu, fig. 10 (1918).
2 Ann. Carnegie Mus., VIII, PP. 273-275 (1911-12).

3 Nachr. Bl. deutsch. Malakozool., XLII, P+ 29 (1909).
* Ibid. pp. 68-72 (1900).

® Nautilus, XXV, pp. 88-91 (1911).

191g. | B. PRASHAD: Astatic Unionidae. AIT

at the tip. The branchial aperture occupies nearly the whole of
the curved posterior end of the shell and hence the anal is placed
higher above; it is separated from the anal by a distinct notch and
has three rows of elongated papillae on its margin. The anal is
about half the size of the branchial and is smooth; it is separated
from the supra-anal by a mantle connection a little more than half

Text-FiG. 5.—Animal of Unto (Zolymnium) terminalts, reterence lettering
same as in fig. 2

the size of the anal and very much smaller than the supra-anal.
The foot is rather poorly developed.

The glochidia are unknown, as none of the specimens are
gravid.

This sub-genus comes near the group of U. pictorum, but differs
in the general shape of the animal, the shape and size of the gills,
the relations of the branchial, anal and supra-anal apertures, and
in the poorer development of the foot.

SS ESEOOESEeOESEereE ree eee

Ween CONTRIBUTIONS TO, LE Bar SONA
OFZYUNNAN BASED ON COLLECTIONS
NEAR AB ye ja COGCGCEN BROWN.“ ‘Bas ce
I909-IQI0.!

Part IX. Two REMARKABLE GENERA OF FRESHWATER
GASTROPOD MOLLUSCS FROM THE LAKE ErRuH-HAI.
By N. ANNANDALE, D.Sc., F.A.S.B., Director, Zoological Survey
of India, and B. Praswap, D.Sc., Offg. Director of Fisheries,
Bengal, Bihar and Orissa.

Numerous fossil shells from the Miocene beds of Eastern
Europe have been assigned (somewhat doubtfully we agree with
Fischer’) to the family Pleuroceratidae or Pleuroceridae, but this
family is usually believed to be confined in a living condition
to North America. In the collection of molluscs made by
Mr. J. Coggin Brown of the Geological Survery of India in Yunnan
some years ago, we find numerous specimens of two species which
we think may find a place at least provisionally among the Pleuro-
ceratidae more conveniently than elsewhere. One of these species
has already been described more than once, and has been placed
by three different authors in three different genera of Hydrobiidae.
Its proper name is Fenouzlia krettneri (Neumayr). The other species
has not, so far as we can discover, been as yet described. It is
impossible to separate it generically from the living and fossil
Burmese and Chinese genus recently described by one of us under
the name Paraprososthenia. It has, however, such marked concho-
logical differences that we propose for its reception a new subgenus.
We have named it Paraprososthenia (Parapyrgula) coggint in allu-
sion to the name of its discoverer and to the Pyrgula-like appear-
ance of the shell. .

The precise locality at which both species were found is Shan-
kuan at the north end of Erh-Hai. ‘They were living on stones at
the edge of the lake at a spot liable to strong wave-action.

The shells of Paraprososthenia coggint and Fenoutha krettnert
are very different in shape, that of the former being elongate and
strictly conical, while that of the latter is trochiform. They
resemble one another, however, in the structure of the mouth,
which is pyriform with a continuous peristome and a thin, slightly
everted outer lip, and is slightly produced posteriorly but broadly
rounded anteriorly. Neumayr in 1880 placed F. krettnert, on

! Former papers in this series were published in Vols. V-VII of the Records
of the Indian Museum (1910-1912).
2 Man. Conchyl., p. 705 (1887).

414 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. SVT,

shell-characters, in the genus Lithoglyphus. He was acquainted
with the peculiarities of the radula to which we will refer later,
but did not consider them of generic importance. In 1889 Heude
erected a new genus (enouilia) for what we believe to be
the same species. He was apparently ignorant of Neumayr’s
description and called the form F’. bicingulata. This species was
described for the third time in 1904 by Fulton under the name
Jullvenia carinata. The shell is very like that of Lithoglyphus
but differs in the shape of the mouth (which is not shown quite
correctly in Neumayr’s figures) ; from Judlienia it differs in its thin
outer lip.

The genus Pavaprososthenia, or rather the only known recent
species, was identified by Neumayr with the fossil genus Prosos-
thenia. ‘The latter is only known from the Miocene beds of Eastern
Europe, while the living species inhabits Lake Tali Fu, in which
P. coggint was also found. ‘The fossil shells differ, however, in
their thick outer lip and the resemblance is probably conver-
gent. The subgenus Parapyrgula resembles the recent and fossil
genus Pyrgula of Central Europe and the eastern Mediterranean
basin in shell-characters, but has not quite the same type of
sculpture and again differs in the distinctly pyriform shape of
the mouth. Except inits very small size and delicacy of structure
it closely resembles the shell of the N. American Gontobasis, the
most prolific in species of the Pleuroceratid genera and the only
one of which the geographical range extends to the Pacific coast of
North America.

This resemblance in the outward form of the shell between
Parapyreula and Goniobasis would not be sufficient in itself to
establish family identity, and in Fenoutlia evidence of the kind is
weak, depending as it does on a much less marked resemblance
between the shell and that of Anculosa. ‘The operculum of the
two Chinese genera might equally well belong to the Hydrobiidae,
to the Melaniidae or to the Pleuroceratidae. It is only when we
examine the radulae that definite affinities begin to manifest
themselves. According to Troschel’s! figures the radulae of the
Pleuroceratidae resemble those of the Melaniidae rather than those
of the Hydrobiidae. The central tooth is smail and transverse
and its disc is without latero-basal denticulations or other projec-
tions. The tooth on either side of the central tooth differs greatly
from the two outermost teeth and the dental formula would seem
to be 2. 1. 1.1. 2. The lateral tooth is characterized by the large
size of the central denticulation. According to Stimpson’ this
feature is characteristic of the family asa whole, but Walker * in his
recent synopsis of the N. American freshwater molluscs lays stress
on the absence of basal denticulations on the central tooth.

l Das Gebiss der Schnecken I, p. 109, pl. viii, figs. 7-9 (Berlin: 1856-63).

2 For an account of certain features of the anatomy of the Pleuroceratidae see
Stimpson, Amer. Fourn. Sci. (1) XXXIII, pp. 41-63 (1864).

8 In Ward and Whipple's Fresh-water Biology, p. agt (New York: 1918).

1919.] N. ANNANDALE & B. PRASHAD: Fauna of Yunnan. 415

The radulae of Fenoutla and Parapyrgula are very similar in
general structure. They differ from those of all Melaniidae, Pleuro-
ceratidae, Rissoidae or Hydrobiidae we have examined or seen
figured (except the (?) Hydrobiid Delavaya, Heude') in that the
cusp of the central tooth is a simple elongate plate. This tooth is
otherwise like that of the Hydrobiidae and Rissoidae, with latero-
basal denticulations as in many genera of these families. The
lateral and marginal teeth, however, resemble those of the Ameri-
can Pleuroceratidae, especially in the great enlargement of one of the
denticulations of the laterals. As a whole the radula of these two
Chinese genera is, therefore, intermediate in structure between
that of the Hydrobiidae or Rissoidae and that of the American
Pleuroceratidae, but it is no more different from the latter than
the radulae of some genera of Hydrobiidae are from one another.
Fischer ? regards the presence or absence of latero-basal denticula-
tions on the central tooth as a subfamily character, but this
distinction is not accepted by all malacologists.

When the soft parts of Fenouila are examined its real diver-
gence from the Hydrobiid type becomes apparent. From this
type it differs in the shape of its head, in the position of its eyes
and above all in the complete absence of a copulatory organ in
the male. ‘The distal part of the genital system, especially in the
male, is also simpler, the intestine is more capacious and the gill-
filaments are longer, extending almost completely across the dorsal
wall of the branchial chamber. Unfortunately the anatomy of
the Pleuroceratidae is imperfectly known, but the absence of a
copulatory organ is well established in all the genera that have
been examined. We have satisfied ourselves that this organ is
also absent in males of Fenouilia diagnosed by a microscopic
examination of the gonad. Stimpson’s figure of the living Ancu-
losa dissimtlis shows clearly that the eyes are situated just behind
the cleft between the tentacles and the head, and this is precisely
their position in Fenouilia. ‘The latter also differs from all the
Hydrobiidae of which we have particulars in that the head is
spindle-shaped, with a distinct neck. Whether this is the case in
the Pleuroceratidae we have no information. Stimpson states
that the only visible difference between the sexes in Anculosa
(= Mudalia) is the presence of a groove on the right side of the
body of the female between the tentacle and the base of the
operculiferous lobe of the foot. We think that we have detected
a similar groove in female specimens of Fenouilia, but they are
too much contracted to permit a dogmatic statement.

Of Paraprososthenia we have examined only dried specimens of
P. (Parapyrgula) coggini. So far as we can say, they resemble
those of Fenouilia preserved in spirit, but we rely in placing the

| Heude, Mém. Hist. Nat. Emp. Chinois, 1, p. 172, pl. xxxili, figs. 8, 9,
10, 10a. See also Bavay and Dautzenberg (Fourn. de Conchyl., \.X, p. 37: 1912),
who regard Delavaya as a subgenus of Pachydvobia and ascribe to it several
species from the Mekong.

2 Man. Conchyl., p. 724 (1887).

416 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

two genera together rather on the resemblance between the radulae
than on other anatomical grounds.

The conclusion we derive from the above observations is that
the genera Fenouilia and Paraprososthenia are not Hydrobiidae
but resemble the Pleuroceratidae, within the limits of which they
may be included provisionally, rather than any other family.

LL
Uo aoe
fl [7 £9 SD
[PLT

Fig. 1.—Radulae of Hydrobiidae and (?) Pleuroceratidae from China and
Europe.
. Lithoglyphus fuscus, Zieg. from EK, Europe.
. Lithoglyphus liliputanus, Gredler, from the Tong-Ting Lake,
China.
. Fenouilia kreitnert (Neumayr) from Erh-Hai Lake, China.
. Pavaprososthenia coggini, sp. nov. from the same lake.

CO “esi

Their possible relationship to the Rissoidae cannot be discussed
in a satisfactory manner owing to lack of anatomical information
about that family. Some relationship to forms like those included
in the genus Zvavadia, Blanford, is not impossible, but the position
of that genus is also doubtful. It is found in brackish water,
chiefly in the estuaries of the Ganges and Irrawaddi and also in
the backwaters of the West Coast of India.

1919.| N. ANNANDALE & B. PrasHAD: Fauna of Yunnan. 417

Neumayt! in describing F. kreitneri alluded, as we have
already stated, to the peculiar form of the central tooth, but did
not regard this character as of generic importance and placed the
species in the genus Lithoglyphus. ‘This genus is made the type
of a subfamily by Fischer,” who describes the Lithoglyphinae thus:
“Pied simple; plusieurs denticulations basales; verge simple ou
fourchue; opercule corné, spiral ou subspiral.”’ ‘The only other
species from China ascribed to Lithoglyphus is L. lliputanus,
Gredler, of which there are specimens (apparently cotypes or
paratypes) in the Museum collection. We have extracted the
tadula from one of these and find it differs little from that of the
European L. fuscus. The radular teeth of L. fuscus have been
figured by Troschel. Our preparation differs from his figure only
in having the chief denticulation of the lateral tooth relatively
larger. We figure the teeth of L. iiputanus and L. fuscus for
comparison with those of F. krettnert.

Genus Fenouilia, Heude.

1880. Lithoglyphus, Neumayr, Wiss. Ergebn. Reise B,. Szechenyi Il,
p- 055.

1889. Fenouilia, Heude, Fourn. de Conchyl. XXXVIILI, p. 46.

1890. Fenouilia, id., Mém. Hist. Nat. Emp. Chinois |, p. 172.

The only known species has experienced some vicissitude of
nomenclature at the hands of three authors who have described it
under as many generic and specific names. Heude described it
as Fenouilia bicingulata, gen. et sp. nov., while Fulton called it
Jullienia carinata. We have been able to compare specimens
named by Fulton with topotypes of Neumayr’s species.

Heude’s original description of the genus (1889) ran as
follows :— Testé trochoided, imperforata ; operculo corneo, pauct-
spivali, nucleo basali. Animali probabiliter rissoino. Tater (1890)
he added, raduld 3. r. 3., lamina media integra, lateral pauct-
dentatd. So far as it goes, this is a correct description of the shell,
operculum and radula, except that we read the dental formula
2.1.1.1.2. Heude, moreover, published in 1890 some good figures
of the soft parts drawn by Rathouis, and most of these we have
been able to substantiate by dissecting specimens from Mr. Coggin
Brown’s collection. Our examination of specimens diagnosed as
male by a microscopic examination of the gonad shows that the
vas deferens ends in a simple pore the margin of which is not
even invaginated. ‘he peculiarities of the head and branchial
chamber to which we have alluded are also clear.

Fenouilia kreitneri (Neumayr).

1880. Lithoglyphus kreitneri (with varr.), Neumayr, of. cit., p. 055, pl. IV,
figs. 7-8.

1889. Fenouitllia bicingulata, Heude, op. cit., p. 40.

{ Wiss. Ergeben. Reise B Szechenyi iI, p. 655.
7 OR" Ctte;| Ps 724. 3 Op. cit., I, p. 105, pl. vil, figs. 12, 12a.

418 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

1890. Fenourllia bicingulata, id., op. cit., p. 172, pl. xxxili, fig. 11.

1904. Fullienia carinata, Fulton, Fourn. Malac. XI, p. 52, pl. iv.

The species has been described from three different lakes in
Yunnan, as Lithoglyphus kreitnert from Erh-Hai (Tali Fu Lake),
as Fenouilia bicingulata from Lake Hai Si in the same district and
as Jullienia carinata from Yunnan Fu Lake (K’un-Yang Hai) some
distance further east. The specimens we have examined are from
the first and the last of these lakes. The shells from Erh-Hai are
smaller and apparently thinner than the types of the species from
the same lake and also than those named by Fulton Jullienta
cavinata and there is less variation among them than was the
case in Neumayr’s specimens. Several of them, however, possess
a varix across the body-whorl as in Heude’s type specimens of F.
hicingulata. We see no reason to think that specimens from the
three lakes represent more than one species. It is unnecessary for
us to redescribe the shell, but for convenience’s sake we give a
translation of Neumayr’s description.

“Shell small, blunt, conico-ovoid, stout, dextral, non-um-
bilicate, consisting of four whorls sharply separated by an im-
pressed suture; upper whorls convex, but the last flattened. Shell
sculptured with stout growth-lines and with 1-2 spiral keels; base
flattened. Mouth shortly ovoid, pointed and strongly contracted
above, strongly recurved below; peristome continuous; inner lip
swollen, outer lip- quite sharp. Shell covered with an olive-green
epidermis.”

Neumayr also describes in the same place two varieties, cart-
nata and bicarinata, the names of which practically explain them-
selves. Our specimens belong to the form carinata.

We have examined a number of specimens in spirit. They
are fairly well preserved, but brittle and contracted. The oper-
culum is relatively large, very thin, horny, of a pale yellowcolour,
tegularly ovoid, broadly rounded anteriorly and bluntly pointed
posteriorly. It has an extremely delicate narrow colourless inner
border Its sculpture is obscure, but it is possible to detect the
nucleus situated near the inner anterior border and surrounded by
a spiral of two or three whorls, above which curved lines radiate
onwards to the base of the membranous inner margin. The ex-
ternal surface of the operculum is thickly covered with diatoms in
all the specimens examined.

The foot appears to have been broad in proportion to its
length, bluntly pointed behind and truncate in front, with a broad
lobular antero-lateral process on either side. The operculiferous
lobe was relatively large. There is a sharply-defined narrow trans-
verse groove running across the sole a short distance behind the
anterior margin In a contracted specimen diagnosed by micro-
scopic examination of the gonad as female, a distinct longitudinal
groove runs along the right side of the body from just behind the
tentacle to the base of the operculiferous lobe. When the animal
was expanded this groove may have had a vertical or nearly verti-
cal direction.

1g919.] N. ANNANDALE & B. PRAsHAD: Fauna of Yunnan. 419

The head is distinctly spindle-shaped, bluntly pointed in front
and tapering to a short contracted neck behind. The snout is of
moderate length. The mouth is a longitudinal slit, entirely ven-
tral in position except when the head is much contracted, with
tumid, corrugated lips The tentacles are rather stout but taper
to their apex. They are situated rather far back on the head.
The eyes are very large and prominent, though sessile. They
seem to have a peculiar construction, being covered with integu-
ment except for a minute pinhole in the centre. The retinal cup
is relatively large, deeply pigmented and of an oval shape. The
situation of the eyes is peculiar, for they are situated one at the
base of each tentacle just behind the point at which it diverges
from the head.

The edge of the mantle is smooth and pale, the remainder
being deeply stained with black pigment. The mantle is ample
and its margin is free all along the outer end of the branchial
chamber, which is relatively large. The gill consists of numerous
narrow but rather deep ridges, which run almost completely
across the roof of the chamber and are not differentiated at either
extremity. The osphradium is well developed and ridge-like.

The mouth opens into a short conical muscular pharynx,
which is rather shorter than the buccal mass. The muscles of this
mass are large and powerful, forming a well developed bulb. The
horny lateral jaws are situated inside these muscles, forming in
contraction a thin longitudinal plate at either side of the radula.
They are merely cornified and pigmented patches on the sides of
the alimentary canal, with ill-defined outlines and with an obscure-
ly squamous structure. The radula is narrow and-of moderate
length. The central tooth is relatively large and of transverse
form. Its lower margin is sinuous and its lower lateral angles are
pointed. The cusp is broadly rounded at the tip, considerably
narrower and shorter than the disk. There are three latero-basal
denticulations on each side, each pedunculate. The lateral tooth
is hardly at all bent but consists of a relatively narrow slanting
basal part anda broad upper part bearing a broad, downwardly
directed lobe on its disk. The main denticulation is triangular,
but rather bluntly pointed. It occupies rather less than a third of
the free margin and has two or three small denticulations on either
side. The inner marginal tooth is not much broader than the outer
and has its denticulation, of which there are a considerable number,
smaller and sharper. Neither marginal is much narrower below
than above, both begin to taper a short distance above the base.
The outer marginal has an elongate triangular membrane on its
outer margin. ‘The oesophagous is rather long, narrow, cylindrical
and sinuate. he salivary glands, situated at the posterior end
of the buccal mass, are small and their ducts short. We have not
been able to trace the alimentary canal further inwards. The
intestine is a relatively capacious tube which opens by a simple
pore on the edge of the mantle on the right side, running along
the outer edge of the branchial cavity. The faecal pellets it

420 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

contains are of large size, very compact and somewhat spindle-
shaped.

The most remarkable feature of the anatomy lies in the fact
that there is no intromittent organ in the male. The lower part of
the oviduct and of the vas deferens is alike a simple tube opening near
the anus on the right side of the body. We have satisfied our-
selves of this fact by dissecting a considerable number of specimens,
of which we have also examined the gonads microscopically.
Unfortunately the condition of our material renders it impossible
to investigate the genitalia further.

Heude (of cit., 1890, pl. xxxiii, fig. I1e) reproduces a figure of
the central nervous system drawn by Rathouis. It shows the whole
structure as being compact with rather short commissures. The
optic nerves are, however, long. The otocysts are situated just
in front of the supracesophageal ganglia. Each otocyst, as we
have satisfied ourselves, contains a single circular otocyst.

Imperfect as is this description of the anatomy of Fenoutlia,
it is sufficient to prove its wide divergence from the Hydrobud
type.

Genus Paraprososthenia, Annandale.
1919. Pavraprososthenia, Annandale, Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. 1 (3), pp. 209-240.

This genus, although it closely resembles Prososthenia, Neu-
mayr, from the Miocene beds of Eastern Europe in form of shell
differs in sculpture and in the structure of the lip, which is thin
and somewhat expanded instead of thickened and contracted.
Nothing is known of the soft parts, radula or operculum, but the
shape of the shell and the structure of its mouth are so close to
those of the new species here described that we think they must
be united, notwithstanding certain obvious differences, as sub-
genera of a single genus. For the new subgenus we propose the
name Pavapyrgula in allusion to the resemblance, probably quite
superficial, between the shell and that of Pyrgula from central
Europe and the eastern parts of the Mediterranean basin.

Parapyrgula, subgen. nov.

The shell is elongate, narrow, strictly conical, with the base
rounded and somewhat produced. Its substance is delicate and
fragile but not very thin. There isa very delicate periostracum.
The suture, which is sometimes almost obsolete externally, has a
peculiar involute structure owing to each whorl growing over and
pressing closely round the base of the one preceding it. The shell is
imperforate. Its mouth, which is not very oblique, is of moder-
ate size and of distinctly pyriform outline, slightly produced pos-
teriorly. The peristome is continuous and there is a rather thick
columellar callus, but the outer lip is thin. The only prominent
sculpture is a single smooth spiral ridge on the body-whorl.

The operculum resembles that of Fenouziza.

The radula is also similar to that of that genus, but the denti-
culations of the teeth are for the most part longer and more

1919.] N. ANNANDALE & B. PRASHAD: Fauna of Yunnan. 421

pointed. ‘The cusp of the median tooth is simple and it bears
several large latero-basal denticulations at each side. This tooth
is not so high as in Fenoutlia and has the base emarginate. The
inner lateral tooth is relatively broad.

Type-species. Paraprososthenta coggint, sp. nov.

Distribution. Only known from the lake Erh-Hai, Yunnan.

In outline and general structure the shell of this subgenus
resembles, as we have already noted, the North American Pleuro-
ceratid genus Goniobasis. ‘The size is, however, much reduced and
the structure of the shell more delicate. The structure of the suture
resembles that of Pleurocera clevatum, Say, shells of which we
have examined.

Paraprososthenia (Parapyrgula) coggini, sp. nov.

The shell is narrow and elongate, sharply pointed at the apex
and not at all expanded at the base. It is about twice as long as

Fic. 2.—Shell of Paraprososthenia (Parapyrgula) coggini, sp. nov.

broad. ‘The shell-substance is translucent bluish white like opal-
glass, the periostracum pale yellow; but all the specimens exam-
ined are covered with a dense growth of diatoms which gives them
an almost furry appearance. There are 74 or 8 whorls, but the
terminal whorl or half-whorl is minute and slightly depressed.
The other whorls increase gradually and evenly. The suture is
oblique and linear when not obliterated externally. It is sometimes
accompanied by a low flattened spiral ridge, which runs above it.
The spiral ridge on the body-whorl is narrow but slightly flattened
and not very prominent. The minute sculpture of the shell consists
of numerous longitudinal and transverse striae. On the body-whorl
fine longitudinal grooves are also sometimes disposed at fairly
regular intervals, but they are often obsolete. The mouth of the
shell is large, 15-12 times as long as broad and a little more than
4 as long as the whole shell. Anteriorly it is rounded and a little
produced, while posteriorly it has a subcanaliculate structure.
The callus is moderately developed, the outer lip strongly arched

422 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

and the columella curved. The main axis of the aperture forms
an acute angle with that of the shell.

Measurements of shells (in millimetres).

A (type) B S D
Length of shell a O73 5 65. 200
Maximum diameter of shell 5 Ae Bee ao
Length of spire (dorsal view) 6 BoB), Ale VAS
Length of aperture... 3°4 2°54 2A. eae
Breadth of aperture 22 22 Ne lay

We have extracted the dried animal froma shell. It seems
to resemble that of Fenouilia but is much shrivelled. The
operculum is ovoid, thin, horny, of a dark brown colour and
resembles that of F. kveitnert in sculpture.

We have already pointed out certain characters in which the
radula differs from that of Fenourlia. The following is a more
precise account of the differences. ‘The central tooth is low in
proportion to its breadth, its base is produced at either side and
sharply pointed but broadly and rather deeply concave. The cusp
is very large, extending downwards far beyond the base of the tooth.
The lateral tooth is bent in such a way that the narrow basal part
makes an obtuse angle with the broad upper part. The main
denticulation of this tooth is very large, occupying nearly half
the free margin. ‘The inner marginal tooth is much broader than
the outer marginal and its denticulations are blunt. The triangu-
lar membrane on the outer margin of the outer marginal tooth
is short and confined to the upper third.

Type specimen: M 11598/2 in the collection of the Zoological
Survey of India.

Locality. Erh-Hai (Tali Fu Lake), Yunnan, W. China, alt.
6,700 ft.

The shape and structure of the shell are so like those
of Paraprososthenia gredleri (Neumayr) from the same lake that
we do not consider a complete generic separation possible in the
present state of our knowledge. It must be remembered, however,
that we know as yet nothing but the shell of P. gvedlert. ‘The resem-
blance in the shell to that of Pyrgula, Cristofora & Jan (of which
the anatomy seems to be equally unknown) is probably quite
superficial. If we are right in thinking that the anatomy resembles
that of Fenouilia, as the radula undoubtedly does, there can be
no relationship to Oncomelania, Gredler (= Hypsobia, Heude), the
soft parts of which, according to Heude,! are of the Hydrobiid
type. In considering the value of the radula as a guide to
affinities, however, it must be remembered that the same author
(op. cit., pl. xxxiii, fig. 8) figures the teeth of Delavaya (which also
appears to be of the Hydrobiid type and is regarded by Bavay
and Dautzenberg on shell-characters as no more than a subgenus

| Heude, Mem. Hist. Nat. Emp. Chinois 1, pl. xxxiti, figs. 1-7 (1890).

1919.] N. ANNANDALE & B. PRASHAD: Fauna of Yunnan. | 423

of the undoubted Hydrobiid genus Pachydrobia, Crosse & Fischer)
as being not unlike those of Fenouzlia in certain respects.

ADDENDUM.

Just as this paper was going to the press to be printed off, I
received through the courtesy of the Rev. Father Courtois, S.J., a
small but valuable collection of Chinese shells from the Zi-Ka Wei
College. It includes specimens of Delavaya rupicola, Heude,
apparently cotypes. These shells could not be separated generi-
cally from Paraprososthenia coggini on conchological grounds, but
they seem to be specifically distinct. If Heude’s figures are correct,
there are considerable differences in the radula and possibly the
anatomy, and should our species prove to be so closely related to
D. rupicola as it appears to be on shell-characters, the subgeneric
name Parapyrgula will have to give place to Delavaya, of which
Paraprososthenia will become asubgenus. The relationship between
Fenouilia and these forms may therefore be less close than we
thought, for no great reliance can be placed on apparent resem-
blances in the soft parts of dried specimens. I doubt in any case
that Delavaya is really congeneric with Pachydrobia.

20th September, 1919. N. Annandale.

xox, THE POSsiBEs OCCUR RE MCE Oy
SCHIST OSOMA JAPONICUM, KATSURADA
IN INDIA.

By R. B. SEvyMOuR SEWELL, F.A.S.B., Capt. 1.M.S., Surgeon-
Naturalist to the Marine Survey of India and Offg. Superintendent,
Zoological Survey of India.

(With Plate XXV).

During the past few months I have been engaged in investiga-
tions directly or indirectly connected with the introduction into
India of the African and Mesopotamian forms of the human-infect-
ing Schistosomes. These investigations are a continuation and
elaboration of those begun by Mr. S. W. Kemp ;! in the course of
them I have undertaken the systematic examination of large
numbers of freshwater molluscs in various parts of India and have
discovered numerous cercariae hitherto unknown. Most of these
belong to groups that have little interest to others than zoologists,
but quite recently I have discovered in one of the tanks in the
Calcutta area a cercaria that is a true Schistosome and that seems
likely to have considerable practical importance from a medical
point of view. I have therefore decided, having found it possible
to give a full description, not to delay publication of my results in
this respect.

The cercaria is, as far as it is possible to judge from the very
detailed description and clear figures published by Cort,’ and
the further particulars given by Faust*, morphologically indis-
tinguishable irom that of Schistosoma japonicum, Katsurada, a
very important parasite of man in China and Japan.

Cercariae Indicae xxx.

This type appears to be a true Schistosome and is almost
identical, if not absolutely so, with Sch. japonicum. ‘The cercaria
is a small one and is a feeble swimmer, as viewed in a watch glass.
It appears to move tail first, dragging the body behind it, by vigor-

! Kemp and Gravely, /nd. Fourn. Med. Res. (in the press).

2 Cort, W. W. ‘The cercaria of the Japanese blood-fluke, Schistosoma
japonicum, Katsurada.’”’ Univ. Californ. Publ. Zool., Vol. XVIII, No. 17, pp.
485-507, 3 figures in text: Berkeley, 1919.

8 Faust, E.C. ‘Notes on South African cereariae. Yourn. of Parasito-
logy, Vol. V, No. 4, p. 164: Urbana, 1919.

426 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

ous lashing of the tail. Under a cover slip it only makes feeble
progress owing to the fact that its anterior end appears to be
not a true sucker but an organ devised for penetrating the host
tissues. The body is frequently bent from side to side and is cap-
able of a very great degree of extension and retraction. Further-
more, the anterior end forms a protrusible snout which is some-
times thrust out to form a round papilla and from time to time is
retracted within the anterior end of the animal, thus forming a
depression which at first sight might be thought to be the cavity
of an anterior sucker. The animal has a marked tendency to shed
its tail while under observation.

Owing to the extreme degree of extension and retraction of the
animal it is difficult to get the exact measurements in the live state.
So far as my observations go the measurements of the cercaria
are as follows :—

When the body is extended it measures 0°1g6 mm. in length
x 0°025 mm. in breadth and when contracted 0°090 mm. X 0°050
mm. The tail seems to be capable of a certain degree of exten-
sion and varies in length in different specimens from 0°186 to 0°221
mm, The furcal rami are short and are capable of extension
and contraction, having in a contracted condition a wrinkled
appearance. They vary in length from o0:07r to 07096 mm. The
body is comparatively transparent and in consequence it is very
easy to make out the details of the structure. ‘The whole of its
surface is covered by minute spines which extend as far forward as
the limit where the body-wall joins the sides of the anterior
sucker-like structure. The tail is rather more sparsely covered
with spines that appear to be slightly hooked and are com-
paratively large and both furcal rami are armed with spines along
the margins. The anterior sucker-like structure is pyriform in
shape and measures 0°043 mm. by 0°032 mm. when the animal is
in the state of retraction but during the extension of the body this
pyriform mass becomes considerably longer and narrower. Behind
the point wnere the body-wall joins the anterior “ sucker ’’ the
wall of this latter organ is thick and is provided with a strong
layer of circular muscle-fibres. Internally the great bulk of the
organ is filled with a granular mass, the head gland, while laterally
and posteriorly are a number of small parenchymatous cells, also
granular in appearance: the ducts from the cephalic glands, of
which there are five on each side, enter this pyriform structure on
its ventro-lateral aspect and pass forwards to open at the tip of the
protrusible snout. Each duct is tipped at its orifice by a hollow
conical spine of which there are ten in all. The acetabulum is
small and is situated about 1 the distance from the posterior end
of the body, its external opening is Y-shaped, the two limbs of
the Y pointing forwards and one limb backwards: it measures in
diameter o°014 mm. Its external surface is covered with a number
of fine spines and it is capable of some degree of protrusion and
retraction but normally forms only a small projection on the ven-
tral aspect.

1919.) R. B.S. SEWELL: Schistosoma japonicum in India. 427

The most obvious feature in the body is the large group of
five pairs of cephalic glands that occupy the posterior 4 to 2 of
the body. ‘These glands are pyriform in shape and each cell has
a wide and conspicuous duct that runs forward to enter the head
gland as noted above. These cells appear to be of two kinds.
The anterior two pairs are coarsely granular while the posterior
three pairs are finely granular, and each possesses a large and
conspicuous nucleus. Cort (/.c., p. 501) makes no mention of any
such differentiation in the cephalic gland cells of Sch. japonicum.
He states that all five pairs of cells possess acidophilic cytoplasm,
as is also the case in the present species. The ducts belonging to
the two groups of cephalic gland cells can also be distinguished ;
those from the three posterior pairs are large and lie ventrally in
a U-shape, while those from the anterior two pairs are small and
are situated side by side in the opening of the U on the dorsal
side.

The alimentary canal is extremely reduced. The mouth opens
ventrally by a small orifice situated far forward just in front of the
junction of the body-wall with the head-gland. A narrow intes-
tine passes backwards as far as the anterior two pairs of cephalic
glands and there is no trace whatever of any pharynx.

The excretory system is of the typical Schistosome type and
agrees exactly with Cort’s description of the excretory system in
Schistosoma japonicum. Three pairs of flame cells are situated in
the body. Of these the anterior pair is situated laterally, external
to the ducts of the mucin-gland canals about midway between the
head-gland and the anterior pair of cephalic gland cells. The
second pair of flame cells is situated in the interval between the
coarsely granular and finely granular cephalic gland cells, rather
to the lateral side ; while the posterior pair of flame cells is situated
opposite the last pair of cephalic glands. A small excretory blad-
der is situated at the extreme posterior end of the body and from
this two wide canals pass forwards and outwards, reaching as far
forward as the anterior margin of the acetabulum; they then curve
backwards and divide into anterior and posterior branches. The
main canal is in two places somewhat dilated and each dilation
contains a vibratile flagellum of the same type as the flagella of
the flame cells but longer and narrower. The presence of these
extra vibratile structures is important as one is very liable at first
sight to confuse them with true flame cells and thus to consider
the number of flame cells to be five pairs instead of three. The
anterior and posterior “collecting tubules”’ each divide into two
branches running to the flame cells. The second branch from the
posterior “ collecting tubule ’’ leaves the body and passes into the
tail to the fourth pair of flame cells that is situated on either side
of the caudal excretory tube close to the root of the tail. The
caudal tube enters the posterior end of the bladder by a typical
“islet ’’ opening: at the posterior end of the tail the tube bifur-
cates, a branch passing along each fork to open to the exterior in
a cup-like depression situated at the extreme tip of the ramus,

Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

428

The genital gland forms a mass of small round cells situated
ventrally and immediately behind the posterior margin of the acet-
abulum. In addition to this group of cells there is along the
posterior and lateral border a series of five or six large round cells
with clear protoplasm and a small granular nucleus. It would seem
probable that these large cells represent the rudiments of the testes,
while the central mass of small cells represents the rudiments of
the ovary.

The cercariae develop in elongate sausage-shaped sporocysts.
In some cases, however, the sporocysts appear to be more or less
oval or pyriform. Each sporocyst contains two or three mature
cereariae; occasionally some of the cercariae appear to become
encysted either in the sporocyst or in the substance of the liver
outside. In these cases the cyst is of an elongate oval shape and
has a thin clear wall, the cercaria lying within the cyst in a partially
extended state and not, as is the case in most encysted forms,
curled up into a spherical ball. The cercariae appear to reach the
full development within the sporocyst before leaving it to enter the
host’s liver tissue. The liver of an infected snail is of a yellowish
brown colour and has a mottled appearance owing to the sporo-
cysts appearing on the surface.

The host. The cercariae develop in either Planorbis exustus,
Desh. or in a form of Limnaea amygdalum, Troschel, in a tank in
Russa Road South, Tollygunge, Calcutta.

Size.
Body.
Tail trunk.
Furca.
Oval sucker.

Mucin glands.

Mucin ducts.
Duct openings.

Germ cells.

Parthenita. |

Present species.

OO) 196 wu xX 50 p-

186 — 221 uw K 25 pu.

71 — 90 uw.

32 « X In transverse diam, X
43 w in length.

| 5 pairs of pyriform cells with

large nuclei and with gra-
nular acidophilic cyto-
plasm ; the anterior two
pairs coarsely granular
and the posterior three
pairs finely granular.

Very thick.

At anterior end of protrusible
snout; capped by five
pairs of hollow, piercing
spines.

Clustered mass of cells just
behind antabulum along
the postero-lateral margin
5-6 large round cells with
granular nuclei.

Sporocyst.

Sch. japonicum,

100 — 210 X 66 p.

150 w X 20m.

75 Me

33 win transverse diam. X 54
uw in length.

5 pairs of pyriform cells with
large nuclei and granular
acidophilic cytoplasm. Cort
makes no mention of any
difference in the various
cells.

Very thick.

At anterior end of protrusible
snout ; capped by five pairs
of hollow, piercing spines.

Clustered mass of cells just
behind antabulum.

Sporocyst.

In the accompanying table, adapted from Faust (/.c., p. 167),

I have given the main characters of the present type and of the cer-
catia of Schistosoma japonicum in parallel columns. ‘The present
form appears to be very slightly smaller as regards the body and
a trifle longer in the tail, but owing to the degree of contractility

I919.] R. B.S. SEWELL: Schistosoma japonicum in India. 429

possessed by the animal these differences are of so slight a character
as to be negligible and the difference in shape between my examples
and the figure given by Cort of Sch. japonicum is of no importance
in so protean an animal; the differentiation of the cephalic gland
cells in the Indian form into coarsely-granular and finely-granular
cells is a physiological rather than a morphological difference.

The occurrence of animal-infecting forms of Schistosome in
India has been known since the researches of Montgomery '—and
the finding of a cercaria, stated to be that of Schistosoma spind-
alis, Montgomery, has been recorded by Glen Liston and Soparkar,?
but as no details of structure are given by these authors it is im-
possible to compare their specimens with the present form.

The final test of the identity of this form with that of Schis-
tosoma japonicum lies in the similarity or otherwise of the adults
and experiments are now being carried out to obtain the fully-grown
sexual stage of this parasite,

1! Montgomery. ‘Observations on Bilharziosis among animals in India.”
Fourn. of Trop. Vet Sci., Vol. 1, p. 16, 1906.
2 Glen Liston and Soparkar. ‘‘ Bilharziosis among animals in India. The

life-cycle of Schistosomun spindalis.”’ Ind. Fourn. of Med. Res., Vol. V, p. 567,
1918.

j x Bey vj AQ u nyt AY,
Ricoh sth und 1 ae alt,

niidite Niwa mel 5 ae

pitt eli aid See theta yl

2 oul aiouin

58) 41 SETAE WO VOWUAVATTY &

Weaver wie vey 's- ey 1 ara ini a s(eLr'
a Heh’ 5 tah) Mag) ry abet (sia a hE ‘a™ i
i 1 {\au ve Liisi ® a: a Phyties © an
j 7 ory va vu gti =: 2 ae

ie sec Wl eine et st Caen
4 ‘ Dries & eens oi fing “4 tutte a Ri Wiph a

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXV.

Fic. 1.—Cercariae Indicae xxx; the whole animal, ventral view.

2.—Cercariae Indicae xxx; the body enlarged, ventral view
hollow.

AS}

3.—Cercariae Indicae xxx; the hollow boring spines capping
each mucin duct.

EXPLANATION OF LETTERING.

ac = intestine: bs = boring spines: cgs= coarsely granular cephalic-gland
cells : cgs' = finely granular cephalic-gland cells: #/= flame cells : f’ = flagellae
working in the main excretory tubes *: g= gonad (ovary) : hg. = head-gland : mgc
= mucin gland canals: ps = posterior sucker.

* These are shown much larger than is actually the case for purposes of
clearness. They are actually much smaller than the flame cells.

Plate XXV.

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919.

ale

MRS RAIA

i Ea)
9 fo}

oy 22 °

iis

HAHA

°
Veet

2 ©

gen

°
°

{eee a

A
HI
o°9

0 90

0
aL lle fo

SQN Ty

RoiBis-. del:

TYPE XXX

CERCARIAE INDICAE

ia ac .

:
J

“ wo a 7
1 a r

5 vl —

6
7 ~
+
i
1
F, sh
F «
¥
] '
& !
’
i
'
a

= se
; ;

= ,

; \

: —
ai -
‘
- a
5 i 7 F
e 7 a
7 .
*

MISCELLANEA.
MOLLUSCA.

On the Genus Mysoria, Godwin-Austen.

This was described in the Records of the Indian Museum, Vol.
XVI, pt. iii, April 1919; type Bzthynia costigera, Kuster. I find
the name is preoccupied, Mr. G. K. Gude has kindly pointed this
out tome. It has been used for a genus of the Insecta, Zoological
Record, 1893, p. 248. I have therefore to propose in lieu the title
Mysorella. In connection with this genus Dr. Annandale in a
recent letter dated 4th June alludes to species of Valvata from the
intertrappean beds of Nagpur. It is interesting we had come
independently to the same opinion. When looking at Plate XIV,
Geology of India by Medlicott and Blanford my attention was called
to the figure of the species multicarinata placed in Valvata, and
which appeared much more likely to be a Mysoria or rather a
Mysorella. Valvata minima! it would be necessary to see in its fossil
state, it is so small, and only one view of it is given

The generic position of many species on this plate appear to
me very doubtful, particularly those of Lymnea subulata, telankhe-
diensis and spina, those assigned to Paludina and even Physa
prinsepit. It would be most interesting to examine the fossils ;
this I hope to do, should they be represented in the Natural History
Museum. They certainly require critical examination. They
belong to a very distinct molluscan fauna and further close search
in beds of this age would no doubt yield many more species. It is
apparent very much has to be done in these intertrappean beds,
with their distinct, widely separated vertical horizons. Very re-
cently I met Capt. B. G. Gillett who was employed before the war
constructing a reservoir near Khandala and was returning to
Bombay. He told me he had noticed fossil shells in the sections
excavated and promised to look them up and collect specimens.

H. H. Gopwin-AvusteEn, Lt.-Cor.
Nore, 9th July, tg19.

i IT have recently examined specimens of ‘ Valvata’’ minima and believe
them to belong to Gyraulus.—N. Annandale.

Bee? NOLES ON. INDIAN COCCID As er
Tee SUB=-FPAMTILY DIAS PIDINAE, WITH
DE SOR EPELONS OF NEW SPECIES:

By BE. ERNEST GREEN, F.E.S., F.Z.S.
(Plates XXVI—XXXI).

Since the publication of my last enumeration of Coccidae
from the Continent of India (‘ Mem. Dep. Ag. Ind.’ Ent. Ser., II,
No. 2, Ap. 1908), many fresh records have accumulated, including
a considerable number of undescribed species. The present paper
deals with those belonging to the sub-family Diaspidinae. describ-
ing the new species jand listing others that have not previously
been recorded from India. Of the fifty species now added to the
Indian list, twenty are here described for the firsttime. It is only
to be expected that, in such a vast and (in this respect) unex-
plored region, we can have touched no more than the fringe of the
subject. Every fresh parcel that I receive discloses one or more
novelties. ;

I am indebted to T. V. Ramakrishna Aiyar, of the Agri-
cultural College, Coimbatore, for repeated consignments of valu-
able and interesting material. I have also had the privilege of
examining collections from the Indian Museum, from the Agricul-
tural Research Institute (Pusa), from the Forest Zoologist (Dehra
Dun) and from the Poona Agricultural College.

Diaspis cinnamomi-mangiferae, Newst.
(PE SEXVI, fig, 1a):

Female puparium thin, semitranslucent, whitish, circular.
Dried insect pallid: probably yellowish in life. Form similar to
that of D. rosae: the thoracic area broad, the abdominal area con-
stricted. Pygidium with median lobes smaller, narrower, and less
divergent than in rvosae.

On Mangtfera indica: Bangalore (Ramakrishna, No. 114).

Diaspis loranthi, Green.

(Pl SOXEViI; ficere):

On Loranthus cordifolius: Paresnath, Bihar, 4000 ft. (Ind.
Mus.No. 71). Differs from vosae in the larger, more prominent and
more rounded median lobes, which extend far beyond the lateral
lobes. Dr. Annandale writes of this species, ‘‘It has perhaps

434 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL Vas

some economic importance, for it was strictly confined to the
Loranthus upon which it was found in some abundance, and species
of Loranthus have been known to doserious damage to forest timber
in the Himalayas. I could find no trace of the Coccid on the
tree on which the Ioranthus was growing.”

Diaspis rosae (Bouche).
(PIF XX VE tig Lb=}):

On Loranthus sp.: Ootacamund (coll. E.E.G ). On Hemigy-
vosa: Courtallum, Tinnevelli District (Ramakrishna, No. 141).

D. rosae varies considerably in the size of the median lobes ;
but they are always more or less pointed at the outer extremity,
and searcely project beyond the lateral lobes. Figs. b to f repre-
sent examples of rosae from different localities, showing a gradual
increase in the size of the median lobes.

Chionaspis annandalei, n. sp.
(Pl. XXVI, fig. 2a--c).

Puparium of female sordid white, pellicles castaneous. Form
elongate, straight or slightly curved, very narrow ; underside with
a ventral scale enclosing the insect and ova, except for a narrow
median slit which remains open—as in Mytilaspis glovert. Tength
2to 2.5 mm. Greatest breadth 03 mm.

Male puparium pure white, with a rather indistinct median
carina: pellicle castaneous. Length 1°25 mm.

Adult female (fig. 2a) elongate, linear; the cepalo-thoracic
area occupying more than half the length of the body. Pygidium
(fig. 2b) with six prominent lanceolate lobes, of which the median
are slightly the largest: the two lateral lobes are situated close
together on each side, but are separated by a considerable interval
from the median lobes. All the lobes have radices extending far
back into the pygidium. ‘There is a conspicuous marginal pore
between the median lobes, one in the space between the median
and lateral lobes, and others at intervals on each side beyond the
lobes. Squames spiniform. Anal and genital orifices near the base
of the pygidium. There are no circumgenital pores. The oval
dorsal pores are numerous and conspicuous, and are arranged as
shown in the figure. Length r to 1°5 mm.

Nymphal pellicle (fig. 2c) with a well otal division between
the thoracic and abdominal areas.

On stems of Dendrocalamus strictus. Paresnath Hill, 2500
t., Bihar (N. Annandale, 10-iv-19090).

Chionaspis caroli, n. sp.
(Pl. XXVI, fig. 3a-b).

Puparium of female snowy white; smooth; pellicles fulvous.
Form elongate, moderately dilated behind. Owing to the position

1919. ] E. E. GREEN: Indian Coccidae. 435

taken up by the insect (on the extreme margins of the leaves), the
sides of the puparium are turned down, clasping the edge of the
leaf (see fig. 3a). Average length 2 mm.

Male puparium (see also fig. 3a) white; narrow elongate ;
transverse section lenticular; without any trace of carinae ;
attached by the anterior extremity only, the rest of the scale
tilted up from the leaf. Average length 1°5 mm.

Adult female narrow in front, widest across the abdomen,
increasing in width up to the segment immediately preceding the
pygidium. Lateral margins of abdominal segments moderately
produced. Pygidium (fig. 34) rounded. Median lobes very small,
inconspicuously dentate on free edge: first lateral lobes duplex,
the inner lobule large and conspicuous, with rounded entire margin,
the outer lobule small and bluntly pointed, other lobes obsolete.
Squames spiniform, tubular, unusually long and slender. Circum-
genital glands in five groups: median group with from 10 to I2
pores, upper laterals 15 to 17, lower laterals 14 to 16. Oval dor-
sal pores in short diagonal series on the pygidium and on the pre-
ceding two segments; other similar pores on margins of remaining
abdominal segments, and—occasionally—on the margins of the
thorax. Length 1 to 1°25 mm.

On leaves of tea plant: Darjiling (C. B. Antram). The
female insects disposed along the recurved edge of the leaf; male
puparia in small groups on the undersurface of the leaves.

The species is well characterized by the exceptionally small
median lobes.

Although the male puparia are not carinated, I consider that
the insect bears closer relationship to the genus Chionaspis than to
Lepidosaphes, in which it might otherwise be included.

Chionaspis chir, n. sp.
(Pl. XXVI, fig. 4a-e; Pl. X XVII, fig. 5/).

Puparium of female snowy white; smooth and _ shining ;
pellicles reddish, often partially obscured by a layer of white
secretion : long-ovate or pyriform, rather strongly convex in trans-
verse section. Average length 2°75 mm. Breadth I'4 mm.

Male puparium not observed.

Adult female (fig. 4a) oblong ovate, narrower in front, broadly
rounded behind. Anterior spiracles with a small group of para-
stigmatic pores. Lateral area of meso-thoracic and of the first
three abdominal segments with numerous minute circular pores.
Pygidium (fig. 5/) with evenly rounded margin, broken by four con-
spicuous pore-beariug prominences on each side: the extremity
(between the innermost pair of marginal pores) varying—often
asymmetrically—in almost every individual examined. In the
most symmetrical form (fig. 4d), there is a small median conical
point followed, successively, on each side, by a prominent lanceo-
late process, a broad tridentate process and an irregularly falcate

436 Records of the Indian Museum. [ Vor. Soya:

process. The tridentate processes are probably homologous with the
ustial median lobes. The lateral lobes are possibly represented by a
minute process immediately caudad of the second marginal pore.
In one example (fig. 4c) all of the median processes have been
suppressed, leaving the margin—at this part—irregularly sinuate.
Squames represented (if at all) by a few minute projections to-
wards the base of the pygidium. Circumgenital glands in four
groups: the upper lateral group with from 13 to 17 pores, the
lower laterals with from 34 to 41 pores. Dorsal oval pores numer-
ous, large and conspicuous: in regular series following the contour
of the suppressed segments. Anal orifice near the base of the
pygidium. Length 1°5 tc 2 mm.

On ‘Chir Pine’ (Pinus sp.): Almora, Kumaon, U.P. (coll.
Forest Zoologist, Dehra Dun.)

It is with considerable hesitation that I have assigned this
insect to the genus Chionaspis. The characters of the covering
scale, and most of those of the insect itself, suggest its affinity to
Maskell’s genus Poliaspis. But that genus was founded especial-
ly to contain species possessing more than five groups of circum-
genital pores, of which this insect has four only—an unusual
number in any Diaspidine genus, except Parlatoria and Aspidiotus,
with neither of which can this species be associated.

Chionaspis (Phenacaspis) gudalura, n. sp.
(PIEXXVily fe 6070):

Puparium of female (fig. 6a) circular, the larval pellicle pro-
jecting beyond the margin; slightly convex above. Colour clear
white, the pellicles castaneous. Average diameter 2 mm.

Male puparium white: strongly tricarinate. Length approxim-
ately I mm.

Adult female ovate ; length approximately equal to twice the
breadth. Pygidium (fig. 6b) broadly rounded. Median lobes
occupying a slight median depression; their bases united, their
distal edges divergent, without serrations or indentations. Lateral
lobes duplex, prominent; the first laterals distinct, the two lobules
of approximately equal size; the second laterals in the form of
thickened marginal prominences, the inner lobule with an oval
dorsal pore at its base. Squames spiniform. Marginal spines
inconspicuous. Anal orifice central. Circumgenital glands in five
groups, with numerous pores; median group 16 to 25; upper
laterals 30 to 42, lower laterals 29 to 28. Oval dorsal pores con-
spicuous, in broken longitudinal curved series. Length 1°5 mm.
Breadth approximately 0°75 mm.

Massed on the stems of a large species of Bamboo. Gudalura,
Nilgiris (coll. F. E. Green).

This is one of those species which reveal the close affinity
between the Phenacaspis section of the genus Chionaspis and the
Aulacaspis section of Diaspis, the chief distinction between which

1919. ] BK. E. Green: Indian Coccidae. 437

appears to be that in the former the larval pellicle is ultra-
marginal, while in the latter it is intra-marginal in position.

Chionaspis spiculata, n. sp.
(PISSE VI, fee 7a-d?-8e,*f).

Puparium of female (fig. 7a) elongate and very slender ;
straight, parallel-sided, posterior extremity tapering abruptly to
a point, exuviae fulvous, secretionary appendix white, sides slop-
ing upwards to a median ridge which extends the whole length
of the puparium. Length 2°25 to 3mm; breadth approximately
0°25 mm.

Male puparium not observed.

Adult female (fig. 7d) long and narrow, more than half the
length occupied by the thoracic area. Pygidium (fig. 8e, /) with-
out the usual chitinous lobes ; but with a terminal series of long-
ish acuminate processes (7 or 8 on each side) of which the median
two are longer and stouter than the others. ‘These processes are
possibly homologous with the tubular squames of other species,
but do not appear to be associated with any glandular ducts.
Circumgenital glands in five groups, the upper three forming a
more or less continuous arch : average number of pores,—median
2, upper laterals 4, lower laterals 7 to 8. Dorsal pores large and
conspicuous (see fig. 8/), sausage-shaped, placed transversely.
Diagonal series of similar -pores on each side of the abdominal
segments, Anterior spiracles with 3 or 4 parastigmatic pores.
Length I to 1°25 mm.

Nymphal pellicle (fig. 70) narrow, acuminate behind: the
posterior extremity (fig. 7c) with six prominent, slender, acumi-
nate processes.

On foliage of Bambusa sp. Peria Ghat, N. Malabar, 2000 ft.
(Ramakrishna, No. 126-part).

This is a very distinct insect, quite unlike any other known
species. It is placed provisionally in the genus Chionaspis, pend-
ing the discovery of the male puparium.

Chionaspis (Phenacaspis) varicosa, Green.

(Pl. XXVIII, fig. 9).
Green," Cocc., Ceylon; Vi, p. 146, pl. L. (1899).

On Loranthus, Dodabetta, Nilgiris (Ramakrishna, No. 74),
and on Piper sp. Coorg, Sidapur (Ramakrishna, No. 62).

The Indian form (fig. 9) has the median lobes rather more
strongly divaricate than in typical examples from Ceylon, and
shows a single spiniform squame on the margin of the fourth
space, in place of the group of three or four that occur in the same
position in typical examples. The female puparium, also, is
longer and narrower than in the type, and does not exhibit the
conspicuous raised lines that characterize examples from Ceylon.

438 Records of the Indian Museum. [ VoL. XVE,

Chionaspis acuminata, Green.

On Evodia. Peria Ghat, North Malabar, 2,000 ft. (Rama-
krishna, No. 127-part).

Chionaspis acuminata var atricolor, Green.

On Tamarindus and Carissa. Coimbatore (Ramakrishna,
Nos. 124 and 147).

Chionaspis elongata, Green.

On Bambusa sp. Ootacamund (coll. E. E. Green).

Chionaspis litseae, Green.
On ‘Ghumti.’ Darjiling District. (Ex coll. Ind. Mus.).

Chionaspis megaloba, Green.
On Zizyphus jujuba. Pusa(T. B. Fletcher, No. 44).

Hemichionaspis chionaspiformis, Newst.
On ‘ Wild Indigo.’ Coimbatore (Ramakrishna, No. 122).

Dinaspis permutans (Green).

On Evodia. Peria Ghat, 2,000 ft., N. Malabar (Ramakrishna,
No. 127-part).

Aspidiotus (Hemiberlesia) pseudocamelliae, n. sp.
(Pl. XXVIII, fig. 10).

Puparium of adult female ochraceous (when on the twigs or
the upper surface of the foliage), whitish (on undersurface of
foliage): pellicles darker ochreous, occupying the greater part of
the area of the scale. Form irregularly circular, slightly convex
above. Diameter 0°75 to I mm.

Male puparium slightly paler in colour: ovate. Length
0-75 mm.

Adult female broadly ovate: bluntly pointed behind. Pygi-
dium (fig. Io) with a single median pair of large prominent lobes,
their inner edges converging and rather closely approximated,
their free edges sloping steeply and indented at one or two points.
Squames very slender and inconspicuous, spiniform, obscurely
pectinate outwardly: the three or four outermost squames each
on a slight prominence. Marginal spines long and conspicuous.
A well-marked claviform paraphysis running inwards from the outer
edge of each median lobe. Anal orifice ovate; distant from the
posterior extremity by about a quarter the length of the pygidium.
No circumgenital pores. Oval dorsal pores conspicuous: in two
irregular series on each side. Length 0°5 to 0°75 mm.

IgI9Q. | E. E. GREEN: Indian Coccidae. 439

Thickly clustered on the smaller twigs and on both surfaces of
the leaves of Capparis stylosa. Ittige, Bellary District (Rama-
krishna. No. 64).

The species differs from camelliae in the nature of the squames,
which are not broadly pectinate, as in that species, and in the
greater number and size of the oval dorsal pores. The puparia,
also, are quite distinctive.

Aspidiotus tamarindi, n. sp.
(BI XXVIM. fis. 114a,"8).

Female puparium irregularly oval or subcircular, flattish.
Colour stramineous, ochreous, or pale castaneous, the darker exam-
ples being situated on the upper surface of the leaves. Diameter
2 mm.

Male puparium small; oblong oval, slightly narrower behind.
Colour rather paler than that of the female scale, occasionally
whitish. Length 0°75 mm.

Adult female (fig. 11a) evenly turbinate, without any indica-
tions of abdominal segmentation. Pygidium somewhat produced :
the margin (fig. 115) with six prominent, somewhat narrow lobes 5
all the lobes with a translucent band across the base ; the median
lobes are markedly indented on each side; the lateral lobes inden-
ted on the outer side only. Squames very thin and delicate, the
distal extremity of each deeply fringed ; those in the interlobular
spaces ligulate ; the ultra-lobular squames (of which there are six
or seven on each side) broader, and acutely pointed at the inner
edge. Anal orifice small, circular, approximately central. Circum-
genital glands in four groups; the upper groups with 7 OL Oh
and the lower with 3 or 4 pores. Numerous slender filiform ducts
communicate with inconspicuous marginal (and ? dorsal) pores.
Length I to 1°25 mm.

On Tamarindus. Coimbatore (Ramakrishna, No. 26—part).

Crowded on both surfaces of the leaflets Male puparia inter-
mingled with those of the females.

Aspidiotus cyanophylli, Sign.

On ‘Ceara Rubber.’ Nilgiris, 2,000 ft. (Ramakrishna, No. 53-
part).

Aspidiotus hartii, CkIl.
On Curcuma. Poona (HM. H. Mann, No. 34).

Aspidiotus rossi, Mask.

On Carissa carandas. Coimbatore (Ramakrishna, No. 36).
On ‘ Pomegranate.’ Bilaspore, C.P. (T.B. Fletcher, No. 38).

Odonaspis penicillata, Green.
On Bambusa. Coimbatore (Ramakrishna, No. 134-part).

440 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

Odonaspis simplex? (Green).

On Bambusa. Coimbatore (Ramakrishna, No. 134-part).

Aonidia indica, n. sp.
(PSSXVALT She erzaeio):

Puparium of female circular, moderately convex, the median
area usually depressed or slightly concave; secretionary margin
very narrow, the centre of the scale usually bare. Colour pale
castaneous, the secretionary margin grayish brown. Diameter
approximately o°5 mm.

Male puparium larger; broadly ovate; the larval pellicle
nearer one extremity. Colour dull grayish brown. Length 0°75
mm.

Adult female circular, the pygidium slightly prominent. Pos-
terior extremity of pygidium (fig. 12a) somewhat truncate; with
eight small rounded or slightly indented lobes, the median pair
largest, the others decreasing 1n size to the outermost. Between
the lobes are some delicate fimbriate or truncate squames, and
there are three or four similar squames beyond the outermost lobe,
on each side. Anal orifice relatively large, near the posterior ex-
tremity. Length approximately 0°5 mm.

Posterior margin of nymph (fig. 12) with six prominent
lanceolate lobes, the median pair slightly indented on each side.
There are also six large and conspicuous semilunar marginal pores.

On undetermined plant. Museum Compound, Calcutta (N.
Annandale).

Aonidia tentaculata, n. sp.
(Pl. XXIX, fig. 134-d).

Female puparium flattish, dull castaneous, consisting of the
large, naked nymphal pellicle upon which is superimposed the
smaller larval pellicle—of a darker shade of brown. The nvmphal
pellicle is of the peculiar form shown at fig. 13a, the thoracic area
widely expanded, subcircular, the narrow parallel-sided abdominal
area projecting posteriorly. The substance of the pellicle is dense-
ly chitinous, with a markedly granular structure, and with con-
centric series of irregularly oval clearer spaces. There is a sharply
defined narrow marginal border. The posterior extremity of the
pellicle (fig. 13b) exhibits six well defined lobes, of which the
median pair is very small and slender, the others broader and
hastate in form. The intervals between the lobes are occupied by
broad ligulate squames, and there are three obscurely dentate
squames immediately exterior to the outermost lobe. The margin
beyond the lobes is deeply incised at seven or eight points, and
there are seven conspicuous lunate pores on each side. Length
Imm. Width of thoracic area I mm., of abdominal area 0°3 mm.

Adult female (fig. 13c) with thoracic area broadly crescentic ;
the projecting pygidium tapering to a sharp point, its distal

1919. ] E. E. GREEN: Indian Coccidae. 441

extremity with a marginal series of sixteen long and slender spathu-
late processes (fig. 13d) , beyond which is a single strong marginal
spine on each side. Three small blunt projections on each side
probably represent rudimentary pygidial lobes. Length 0°75 mm.
Breadth 0°75 mm.

On Vateria indica. Quilon, Travancore (Ramakrishna, No.
146-part). Associated with Websteriella vaieriae.

The species is well characterized by the remarkable spathu-
late tentacle-like processes on the pygidium.

Aonidia crenulata, Green.

On Vatica lanceifolia. ‘‘ Makum Forest, Assam ”’ (Lindinger).

Aonidia dentata, Lindinger.

On Walsura piscidia. “‘ Kamlekum Hill, India ’’ (Lindinger),

Aonidia spinosissima, Lindinger.

On Mimusops hexandra, ‘“ Central-India’’ (Lindinger).

Aonidia targioniopsis, Lindinger.

On Miliusa velutina. ‘‘ Burma’’ (Lindinger).

Aonidia viridis, [indinger.

On Aglaia minuttflora. Travancore (Lindinger).

Gymnaspis ficus, n. sp.
(BE XXIX, fig. 14a, 0).

Puparium of female consisting of the swollen nymphal pel-
licle, sometimes with a superimposed larval pellicle: very broadly
ovoid, strongly convex. Colour ochreous yellow, the centre with
a dark patch where the colour of the dried insect shows through
the semitranslucent scale. Lengtho’6 mm. Breadth 05 mm.

Male puparium oblong: consisting of the yellowish larval
pellicle at the anterior extremity, and a white secretionary appen-
dix. Strongly convex on the anterior half, depressed behind.
Length o75 mm. Breadth 05 mm.

Posterior margin of nymphal pellicle (fig. 14a) with six narrow
lanceolate, prominent lobes: the median pair strongly indented on
each side, the lateral lobes indented weakly on the inner but more
strongly on the outer side.’ Two large and conspicuous lunate
pores on each side, situated in the interlobular spaces, and two
or three similar but smaller pores beyond the lobes. Squames
broad and deeply fringed.

1 The lithographic artist has not reproduced quite correctly the outline of
these marginal lobes.

442 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL,. XVI,

Adult female subcircular or broadly oval. Rostral apparatus
very large and conspicuous. Pygidium (fig. 145) rounded, the
margin serratulate at the extremity. A denser chitinous area
surrounds the anal orifice and extends to the genital region.

On Ficus retusa. Kollegal, Coimbatore (Ramakrishna, No. 22).

Gymnaspis ramakrishnae, n. sp.
(Pl. XXIX, fig. 15a@-/).

Female puparium consisting of the enlarged nymphal pellicle
alone, the larval pellicle almost invariably becoming detached
during the later growth of the nymph. The nymphal pellicle
(fig. 15c, d) is broadly oval in outline, with a sharply defined
pygidial area, in front of which the disc of the dorsum rises ab-
ruptly into a rounded dome-like protuberance. A lateral view
(see fig. 15d) is suggestive of the shape of one of the shrapnel
helmets used by our troops during the recent war. Length ap-
proximately 0°5 mm.

The early nymph (fig. 15e) is of the same contour, but shows
no sign of the dorsal elevation. The pygidial area is strongly
demarked, and recessed into the abdominal segments. The pygi-
dial fringe (fig. 15/) is like that of a typical Parlatorsa, with six
small but prominent lobes and broad fimbriate squames.

Adult female (fig. 152) subspherical; the pygidial area
slightly projecting, weakly chitinized and with its inner boundary
ill defined. Rostral apparatus large and conspicuous. Pygidium
(fig. 15) with two very small tricuspid lobes which are recessed
into the margin. Between the lobes is a single prominent median
process, and there are two similar processes (? modified squames)
immediately exterior to each lobe. Anal orifice comparatively
large, approximately central. Length 0°25 to 0°3 mm.

On undersurface of leaves of Hemigyrosa, disposed —princi-
pally —along the prominent veins. Courtallum, Tinnevelli (Rama-
krishna, No. 140).

Parlatoria artocarpi, n. sp.
(Pl SOI “fie 210):

Puparium of female castaneous, with a blackish medio-longi-
tudinal vitta ; broadly ovate; consisting of the nymphal exuviae
alone, without any secretionary appendix. Nymphal pellicle un-
usually large. Length o°8 to og mm.

Male puparium narrower and slightly longer; larval pellicle
dull greenish-olivaceous ; appendix white. Wength 1 mm.

Adult female entirely concealed beneath the large nymphal
pellicle. Of normal form; broader across the metathoracic area.
Pygidium (fig. 16) with six prominent tricuspid lobes. <A large and
densely chitinous lunate marginal pore in each inter-lobular space,
and smaller lunate pores at intervals along the margin beyond the
lobes. The paired squames that occupy the inter-lobular spaces

1919. | KB. EK. GREEN: Indian Coccidae. 443

are ligulate, irregularly serrate distally, the outer edges of each
pair markedly longer than the inner edges, so that the distal mar-
gins of the two squames slope in opposite directions. ‘The squames
that lie outside the lobes are of irregular form; those nearest the
lobes being comparatively broad, the remainder decreasing in
width till, towards the base of the pydidium, they become long
and slender. There are three tooth-like marginal prominences on
each side, situated respectively after the 3rd, 7th and 11th squames,
the last sometimes obsolescent. On the margins of the abdomi-
nal and post-thoracic segments the fimbriate Squames are replaced
by narrow, tapering, tentacle-like processes, similar to those at
the extreme base of the pygidium. Anal orifice approximately
central, surrounded by a narrow denser chitinous border. Circum-
genital glands in four groups, each containing from 7 to 8 potes.
A few small oval (or obscurely crescentic) dorsal pores, in pairs,
near the margin of the pygidium. Length 05 to 0°75 mm.

On upper surface of foliage of ‘ jak’ (Artocarpus integrifolia).
Peria Ghat, North Malabar (Ramakrishna, No. 128).

Characterized by the large nymphal pellicle, absence of secre-
tionary appendix, and the tentacular marginal processes.

Parlatoria (Websteriella) papillosa, n. sp.
(Pl. XXX, fig. 17a-¢).

Puparium of female (fig. 17), c) minute ; oval; consisting of
the nymphal pellicle without any secretionary appendix, the disc
rising abruptly into a hemispherical boss. Colour bright yellow: or
ochreous, the median elevation jet black. Length 0-5 mm.

Male puparium (fig. 17a) creamy white or very pale ochreous,
the larval pellicle dusky olivaceous ; elongate ovate, broader in
front, appendix moderately convex, with a broad medio-longitudi-
nal depressed groove. Length 0°7 mm.

Adult female (fig. 17d) broadest across the anterior thoracic
area, tapering behind. Mouth parts large and conspicuous. Mar-
gin of meso-thorax with a series of from 10 to 12 minute rounded
papillae (see fig. 17e). Margins of metathorax and abdomen with
a rather distant series of truncate conical papillae. Pygidium
(fig. 17/) with median and lateral lobes represented by densely
chitinous deltoid marginal prominences. The space between the
median lobes is occupied by a single prominent broadly spathulate
ptocess ; two similar but smaller processes occupy the space be-
tween the median and first lateral lobes, followed by three similar
processes in the next interval. These processes apparently take
the place of the deeply fimbriate squames that occur in the same
positions in typical members of the genus. ‘There are five conspicu-
ous lunate pores situated immediately above the spaces occupied
by the spathulate processes, and usually—but not invariably—a
similar pore further up the margin on each side. Circumgenital
glands in four groups, the upper lateral groups with six pores, the

444 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo.. XVI,

lower laterals with from three to four pores. Anal orifice approxi-
mately central. Length o°4 mm.

Posterior extremity of nymphal pellicle (fig. 17g) with six
conical lobes, each placed on a sharp marginal prominence. ‘There
are six large and conspicuous lunate marginal pores in the deeply
incised spaces between the lobes. Squames broad and deeply
fimbriate at their extremities.

On Arvtocarpus iniegrifolia. Palghat (Ramakrishna, No. 137).

The insect has anomalous characters,—notably, the single me-
dian process on the pygidium of the aduit female,—which might
justify the erection of a separate sub-genus for its reception. But,
until other allied species have been discovered, it may remain in
the present genus. It most nearly approaches Leonardi’s sub-genus
Webstertella.

Parlatoria vateriae, n. sp.
(Pl, XXX, fig. 18a-e).

Female puparium irregularly ovate, flattish ; consisting of the
larval and nymphal exuviae, without any secretionary appendix.
Larval pellicle slightly projecting beyond the anterior margin of
the nymphal pellicle; subcircular; very pale stramineous, the
centre slightly greenish. Nymphal pellicle (fig. 18a) stramineous
or pale fulvous, translucent, marginal area darker ; elongate ovate,
narrower behind. Posterior extremity (fig. 185) with rather small
and narrow tricuspid lobes; lunate marginal pores strongly de-
veloped ; squames either entire or obscurely dentate, broad. There
is asharply defined cleft between the median pair of squames, ex-
tending inwards as far as the anal orifice. Length of nymphal
pellicle 0°85 to og mm. Total length of puparium I mm.

Adult female (fig. 18c) minute, entirely covered by the
nymphal pellicle. Thoracic area and pygidium rigid and indurated,
the former with a small translucent oval space on each side of the
rostrum ; abdominal segments soft and flexible. Anterior margin
broadly rounded ; body widest across the base of the abdomen ;
thence narrowed abruptly. Rudimentary antennae (fig. 18¢) in
the form of a ring with a radiating series of stout but short setae.
Pygidial area sharply defined; base rounded, the extremity. (fig.
18d) rather pointed : with six small obscurely tricuspid lobes; two
small and inconspicuous lunate marginal pores on each side,
squames long and narrow, projecting far beyond the lobes, sharply
pointed, some of them obscurely dentate or fimbriate on their
lateral margins: circumgenital glands in four groups, the upper
laterals with 7 or 8 pores, lower laterals with 4 or 5. Length ap-
proximately 0°75 mm. .

On Vateria indica. Quilon, Travancore (Ramakrishna, No. 146-
part).

This insect, with its long sharply pointed squames and reduced
semilunar pores, is very distinct from any other known species of
Parlatoria; but may—for the present—be included in Leonardi’s
sub-genus Websteriella.

1919. | E. E. GREEN: Indian Coccidae. 445

Parlatoria calianthina, Beri. and Leon.
(Pi SOX pie 0):

On Mangifera. Rajputana Provinces (T. Bainbrigge Fletcher) ;
and on Nerium and Michelia. Madras (Ramakrishna).

Typical examples of the species are distinguished from fer-
gandet by the presence of a fifth (median) group of circumgenital
glands, containing from I to 3 pores; by the broader and more
densely chitinous pygidial lobes; and by the smaller and less pecti-
nated marginal squames. I find, however, after examination of
much material, from various localities and host plants, that the
presence of the median group of pores is by no means constant
and—in some gatherings—is actually exceptional. Fig. 19 shows
the pygidium of an example from Michelia champaca, in which the
median group is absent.

Parlatoria pergandei, Comst.

On Garcinia cowa. “ Singbhum, India”’ (Lindinger).

Parlatoria (Websteriella) atalantiae, Green.

On Miliusa indica. Courtallum (Lindinger).

Lepidosaphes meliae, n. sp.
(Pl. XXX, fig. 20a-c).

Puparium of female clear ochreous brown, but usually appear-
ing dark brown from the inclusion of fragments of the cortex of
the plant. Mytiliform; straight or variously curved; moderately
convex in transverse section. Larval pellicle reddish ochreous.
Nymphal pellicle concealed. Total length averaging 2°5 mm.

Nymphal pellicle with two series of irregular translucent
lacunae on each side of the cephalic area, the outermost series
sometimes partially double. Length averaging 0°75 mm.

Male puparium dark brown; posterior extremity whitish;
larval pellicle reddish ochreous. Narrow; margin somewhat sinu-
‘ous. Length 1°25 mm.

Adult female broadest across base of abdomen. Median
area of abdomen somewhat heavily but irregularly chitinized.
Lateral area of second segment of abdomen with a transverse patch
(fig. 20a) of stout conical spiniform spinnerets, each of which has
a short tubular extension at its apex (fig. 20)). Pygidium
(fig. 20c) considerably broader than long; the median lobes broad
and prominent, adjacent, the apices towards the median line:
lateral lobes duplex, the inner lobe large, sloping away from the
inner edge, the outer lobule minute: long chitinous paraphyses
extend inwards from each lobe. Beyond the lobes, on each side,
are three marginal prominences, the inner two moderately cristate
and rather heavily chitinized. Squamesspiniform. Circumgenital

446 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo.. XVI,

glands in five groups; the median group with from 8 to II pores,
upper laterals with an average of 20, lower laterals averaging 14.
Dorsal pores minute, circular. Length averaging 1°15 mm.

On ‘Nim tree’ (Melia azedarach). Coimbatore (Ramakrishna,
No. 149).

Lepidosaphes retrusus, n. sp.
(Pl. XXXI, fig. 21).

Puparium of adult female dull ochreous brown to reddish
brown ; occasionally with an incomplete superficial layer of whit-
ish secretion; usually overlaid with hairs and extraneous matter
from the leaf upon which it rests. Rather strongly but irregular-
ly convex; often distorted ; usually broadest across the middle,
but sometimes wider behind. Length 1:25 to 1°5 mm.

Male puparium brighter ochreous brown; moderately con-
vex; narrow. Length i mm.

Adult female broadly ovate. Pygidium obtuse; median area
more densely chitinous. Median lobes large and prominent, the
free edges strongly but irregularly dentate-—with from 6 to 8 den-
ticles. First lateral lobes usually duplex, the inner lobule largest
and obscurely bi-dentate, the two lobules occasionally coalescing
to form a single tridentate process. Second lateral lobes smaller,
obscurely tri-dentate. .Squames spiniform, stout, a paic in each
of the spaces between the median and the lateral lobes, and a
third pair shortly beyond the outermost lobe. Anal orifice oblate,
close to the base of the pygidium. Circumgenital glands in five
groups, the median group with from 6 to 12 pores, the upper
laterals with from 8 to 18, and the lower laterals with 11 to 18.
Oval dorsal pores of two sizes; three very large pores on each side
near the margin, and numerous smaller pores, in irregular scattered
series. Length 0°5 to 0°75 mm.

On the undersurface of leaves of Litsea whiteana, arranged
along the mid-rib and principal veins. Dodabetta, 8,000 ft.,
Nilgiris (Ramakrishna, No. 73).

Lepidosaphes auriculatus, Green.
On Codiaeum. Calcutta (H. M. Lefroy).

Lepidosaphes pallidus, Green.

On Psidium. Ramchandrapur, Godaveri District (Ramakrishna,
No. 105).

Lepidosaphes travancoriensis, Lindinger.

On Aglaia minutiflora. Travancore (Lindinger).

Ischnaspis spathulata, Lindinger.

On Vatica obscura, “‘ W. Palukananda, Jumpalai” (Lindinger).

1919. ] E. E. GREEN: Indian Coccidae. 447

Fiorinia frontecontracta, n. sp.
(Pl. XX XT, fig. 22a—d).

Puparium of female pale castaneous, usually with a darker
medio-longitudinal stripe running through both larval and nym-
phal pellicles. Little or no secretionary appendix. Elongate ;
narrow ; with a distinct medio-longitudinal ridge. Length 2 to
2°25 mm. Breadth across middle 0°5 mm.

Nymphal pellicle (fig. 22c) elongate; narrow: anterior ex-
tremity with a sharply defined depressed area where it is over-
lapped by the larval pellicle. Margin of abdominal area with two
(sometimes three) prominent thorn-like spines on each side. Mar-
gin of posterior extremity (fig. 22d) with well-developed median
and lateral lobes; the former sunk in a median excision, wide
apart and divergent, their free margins minutely serrate; the
lateral lobes duplex, the inner lobule larger and more prominent.
Length of pellicle 1°75 mm.

Male puparium white ; larval pellicle pale stramineous. ‘The
white secretionary appendix wider towards the posterior extrem-
ity; flattish, with a single (often obscure) medio-longitudinal
carina. Length r to 125 mm.

Adult female (fig. 22a) with the anterior extremity contracted
and transversely wrinkled. Rudimentary antennae conspicuous;
each with a stout curved seta. No inter-antennal tubercle.
Mouth-parts large and conspicuous. Form narrow at anterior ex-
tremity, gradually widening behind ; broadest immediately above
the pygidium ; abdominal segments retracted. Pygidium (fig 220)
with circumgenital glands forming an almost continuous arch: the
upper and lower lateral groups confluent, together containing from
35 to 40 crowded pores, connected above by a loose series of
5 or 6 pores representing the median group. Median lobes well
developed ; recessed ; rather widely separated ; of irregular form,
broadest across the base, the free edge coarsely and irregularly
dentate. Laterallobes minute, inconspicuous. Three conspicuous
conical marginal prominences project on each side of the pygidium
—one immediately exterior to the median lobes, a second exterior
to the lateral lobes, and the third about half way between the last
and the base of the pygidium. Closely following upon each of the
second and third prominences is a shallow recess with its margin
conspicuously thickened. Length approximately 0°75 mm.

On foliage of Garcinia indica. Bombay (H. H. Mann, No. 41).

Fiorinia plana, n. sp.
(Pl. Xe, figs 252-10):

Puparium of female pale stramineous, translucent ; elongate-
ovate, flattish or slightly convex above; consisting of the larval
and nymphal pellicles, with little or no secretionary appendix.
Larval pellicle small. Nymphal pellicle enlarged, the pygidial
area depressed ; posterior margin (fig. 23b) with prominent median

)

448 Records of the Indian Museum. [MoL. Devas

and lateral lobes, all of which are narrow at the base and broadly
expanded distally, the extremities squarely truncate. Length of
puparium 1°75 to 2 mm.

Male puparium not observed.

Adult female with the abdominal segments strongly retracted.
I have been unable to detect any trace of either antennae or inter-
antennal tubercle. Jateral margins of thorax and abdomen wit
scattered tuberculate spines. Spiracles without parastigmatic
pores. Pygidium (fig. 23@) with five groups of circumgenital
glands; the median group with four widely separated pores, the
upper laterals averaging II and the lower laterals 15 pores. Pos-
terior margin with the median lobes rather widely separate, their
distal extremities sharply and irregularly dentate; lateral lobes
duplex, both lobules unusually broad, contiguous or more or less
confluent, their free margins strongly dentate. Length of extended
example Imm. Retracted examples 0°5 to 0°75 mm.

On upper surface of leaves of Elaeodendron glaucum. Coim-
batore (Ramakrishna No. 139).

Fiorinia sapindi, n. sp.
(Pl. XXXI, fig. 24a-d).

Female puparium covered almost completely by the nymphal
pellicle, with sometimes a very narrow colourless secretionary
margin. Pellicles dark castaneous, lighter towards the margins.
Length 1 to 1°35 mm.

Nymphal pellicle (fig. 24a) rather narrow; the posterior
abdominal segments with lateral margin produced into small but
acute points. Posterior extremity (fig. 24)) with a very large pair
of median lobes which are widely divaricate and recessed into the
margin, first lateral lobes duplex, the inner lobule longer than the
other : second lateral lobes tridentate. Length 1 to 1°25 mm.

Adult. female minute, with very thin and delicate derm. An-
tennae (fig. 24c) consisting of a pair of obscurely dentate tubercles,
each with a longish curved bristle on the outer side, a slight fold
between the antennae. Posterior extremity (fig. 24d) with small
but prominent median lobes, set rather wide apart, with a lunate
chitinous plate betweenthem. Lateral lobes represented by a small
conical prominence on each side. There is a pair of long slender
spines between the median lobes, and other similar spines are set
at intervals along the margin. Circumgenital glands consisting of
a practically continuous arch containing about 50 pores. Length
o'55 mm.

On Sapindus trifoliatus. Poona (H. H. Mann, No. 20).

Fiorinia odinae, Leonardi, var. multipora, Lindg.
On Taxus wallichiana. ‘“ Khasia, India’’ (Lindinger).

Fiorinia saprosmae, var. geloniae, Green.
On Gelonium. Ootacamund (coll. E.E.G.)

1919. |] EK. E. GREEN: Indian Coccidae. 449

Leucaspis indica, Marlatt.

On Mangtfera indica. Poona (H. H. Mann, No. 35).

Leucaspis japonica, Ckll.

On Ficus veligiosa. Calcutta. (Ex coll. Ind. Mus., Nos. 60
and 93).

Leucaspis salicis, Green.

On Salix sp. Baluchistan (V. Iyer).

ity

awe

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVI.

Fic. 14.—Diaspis cinnamomt-mangiferae, Newst. Posterior ex-

tremity of adult 29, X 280.

1b.—Diaspis rosae (Bouche). Posterior extremity of adult
9 , from Loranthus, Ootacamund, X 280.

1c.—Diaspis rosae (Bouche). Posterior extremity of adult ¢? ,
from Rose, England, X 280.

1d.—Diaspis rosae (Bouche). Posterior extremity of adult 9 ,
from Rose, Bohemia, X 280.

1e.—Diaspis rosae (Bouche). Posterior extremity of adult @ ,
from Rose, Singapore, X 280.

1/.—Dtaspis rosae (Bouche). Posterior extremity of adult @ ,
from Rose, New Zealand, X 280.

Ig.—Diaspis loranthi, Green. Posterior extremity of adult @ ,
xX 280.

2.—Chionaspis annandalei, n. sp. a. Adult 2, X 30. BD.
Pygidium of adult 2, X 280. c. Nymphal pellicle,
X 30.

3.—Chionaspis caroli,n.sp. a. Puparia, ~ and 2 , X about 6.
b. Pygidium of adult 2, X 280.

4.—Chtonaspis chir, n. sp. a. Adult 9, X 30. 0b, , d, e.
Various forms of extremity of pygidium, X 450.

Pp -

Rec. Ind. Mus., Vol. XVI,1919. Plate XXVL...

YI)
4

HINA
Yj i
i

aa A.Chowdhary ith.

AS
ee ahr tee AG hilly tA
a wale’? =

As a sth
ise

Poe * 7. NINivt Liebe ee
? - aid 1; fyiervi'y
erhiat ,5

ee Wy

‘
‘

: | 4 { ‘OF
Pe tieha A i

—

Te) (it i iii
nis
ANE Hines ney

ae ie

i
ny v

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVII.

Fic. 5.—Chtonaspis chiy, n.sp. 7. Pygidium of aduit 2? , X 220.

6.—Chionaspis (Phenacaspis) gudalura, n. sp. a. Female
puparium, X Io. 0b. Pygidium of adult ?, X 280.

7.—Chionaspis spiculata, n. sp. a. Puparium of adult @,
Xx 30. 6b. Nymphal pellicle, X 65. c. Posterior
margin of nymphal pellicle, X 450. d. Adult 9,
x 65.

8.—Chionaspis spiculata, n. sp. e. Pygidium of adult 9,
ventral view, X 450. /f. Pygidium of adult 9,
dorsal view, X 450.

mee mime Mains. Vol xX V1,1919".

Plate XXVGL.

E.E.Green ded.

AS Chowdhary lith.

yee f
fin Wi
, t
‘gdb Me ett Re as

r.°
—< a ih
YY taae > :
@ 7 4 i my
Ba ieee =
ah 7 “a
os
Pe :
vs
oa 7 ¥ i
; wal

“a
“ee ; rs
oie SLL Oe

a
we 2.) Se edi
af i]
| Anat . . f2h4) 4
= 7 bag
jan
r
ey 3° aM
“ss
i.
vy
P 2
e x

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVIII.

Fic. 9.—Chionaspis (Phenacaspis) varicosa, Green. Pygidium of
adult 2, X 280.

5, 10.—Aspidiotus (Hemiberlesia) pseudocamelliae, n. sp. Pygi-
dium of adult 2, X 450.

»» I1.—Aspidiotus tamarind, n. sp. a. Outline of adult ?, X

30. 6b. Pygidium of @, X 280.

», 12.—Aonidiaindica,n.sp. a. Posterior margin of nymph, x

280. 0. Pygidium of adult 2, X 280.

cas ia Cree Joep U9I2ds) qT

Plate XXVIL

ili ec. Ind. Mus.,Vol. XVI, WebNS)

EXPLANATION OF PEATE SOCee

Fic. 13.—Aomnidia tentaculata, n. sp.. a. Nymphal pellicle, * 50.
b. Margin of posterior extremity of nymph, X 450.
c. Adult female, X 50. d. Posterior extremity of
adult @, X 450.

14.—Gymnaspis ficus, n. sp. a. Posterior margin of nymphal
pellicle, X 280. 6. Pygidium of adult 2, x 280.

15.—Gymnaspis ramakrishnae, n. sp. a. Adult @, X I00.
b. Pygidium of adult @, X 450. c. Nymphal
pellicle, from above, X 50. d. Nymphal pellicle in
profile) x 50. e. Nymph, X i100. f. Nymph,
posterior extremity, X 450.

16.—Parlatoria artocarpi,n. sp. Pygidium of adult 2 , x 280.

bP)

Dab
é

ae
AL

Plate

ee. Ind Mus. Volxvi, 1919.

yu Ave ypmoug’ v

‘Jap US281IDN WA

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXX.

Fic. 17.—Parlatoria (Websteriella) papillosa,n. sp. a. @ pupari-
um, X 30. 06. 2 puparium, X 30. c¢. 2 puparium,
side view, X 30. d. Adult 2 ,xX130. e. Thoracic
margin of adult ¢ , X 450. f. Pygidium of adult 9 ,
X 450. g. Posterior extremity of nymphal pellicle,
X 450.

,, 18.—Parlatoria vateriae, n. sp. a. Nymphal pellicle, x 50,
b. Nymphal pellicle, posterior extremity, X 450.
c. Adult 2, X 50. d. Adult 2 , posterior extremity,
X 450. e. Adult 2, antenna, X 450.

», 19.—Parlatoria calianthina, Berl. and Leon.
adult 25 xX 250:

,, 20.—Lepidosaphes meliae, n. sp. a. Marginal area of second
and third abdominal segments, X 220. 0. Secre-
tory spines from 2nd segment, X 450. c. Pygidium
of adult @ (opt. sect.), X 220.

Pygidium of

Plate 2:

Rec. Ind. Mus., Vol. XVI, 1919.

Oy Areypmoyy' VW

S
o
SS)
Sea)
See
= 5

pe en i ee ee a ee ne ne mmm wee

Mg CEO GLB)

EXPLANATION -OF PRADE. ox xa.

Fic. 21.—Lepidosaphes retrusus, n. sp. Pygidium of adult ¢ ,
X 450.

22.—Fiorima frontecontracta, n. sp. a. Adult 2, X 8o.
b. Pygidium of adult 2, X 450. c. Nymphal pel-
licle, X 30. d. Posterior extremity of nymphal pel-
licless 450:

23.—Fiorinia plana, n. sp. a. Pygidium of adult 2, X 450.
b. Posterior extremity of nymyhal pellicle, X 450.

24.—Ftorinia sapindi, n. sp. a. Nymphal pellicle, xX 30.
b. Posterior extremity of nymph, X 450. c. Frons
of adult 9, X 450. d. Posterior extremity of
adult 2, X 450.

Udy ALeypMoug’ W : 7270p UseID HW

Hy AK

Ses

Plate XXxI:

Ie me ee He He ee tM eee me et ee

'
‘
’
'
,
.
’
’
‘
'
‘
'
i
‘
:
’
’
Oo
'
1
'
‘
1
‘
'
1
'
'
’
2
'
t
'
’
‘
'
'
’
5
’
'
'
'
t
1
1
)
’
’
‘
1
'
'
:
’
‘
'
'
'
4

Rec.Ind. Mus.,Vol. XVI, 1919.

we Re re ee eee ey

Moe he say SCR PTLONS OF FO Ry Wea wW
PNG DAeAON - ODO NAT A:

By Major F. C. Fraser, 1.M.S.

All four of the new species belong to the subfamily Agrioninae,
two belonging to the tribe Argiini and two to the tribe Agrionini.

Species of the former tribe are easily distinguished from the
latter by the relatively shorter petiolation of the wings.

Genus Argiocnemis.
Argiocnemis gravelyi, sp. nov.

i @, Saugor, Central Provinces, India, 19—30-3-19 (F. H.
Gravely), 1326/H2.

Female.

_ Head.—Eyes olive green above, greenish yellow beneath;
labium and clypeus flesh coloured, the former with a small, trian-
gular, black mark at its base and the latter with three black spots
about its middle ; remainder of head black, with no markings.

Prothorax black, with a sky-blue collar anteriorly and two
similar coloured spots on each side, the anterior of which is much
the largest.

Thorax black on the dorsum; a broad, humeral, black line,
enclosing between it and the black of the dorsum, a greenish fascia,
which is itself traversed by an irregular, black line, incomplete
anteriorly. Below the humeral line, the sides pale sky-blue with
a minute dot and black streak posteriorly. Tergum spotted with
blue.

Legscreamy white, streaked with black on the extensor surfaces.

Wings very shortly petiolated ; ac falls on to ab nearer the
first antenodal nervure than the 2nd and ab meets the border of
the wing opposite the rst antenodal. Postnodals 7 and 6 respec-
tively in the two wings. Stigma olive brown.

Abdomen sky-blue, paler anteriorly and deepening markedly
in the last three segments. A broad, black fascia runs the whole
length of the dorsum as far as segment 8, where it is continued on
to the dorsum of segment 9 as a tongue-like process which does not
attain to the apical border ; tenth segment entirely blue, as also are
the anal appendages.

Length of abdomen 22 mm. Length of hind-wing 15 mm.

Argiocnemis dyeri, sp. nov.

ia, old bed of Nerbudda, North of Babai, Hooshangabad
Dist., Central Provinces, India, 15-3-19 (F. H. Gravely). (A

452 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

single male of this insect was also taken by myself at Poona, I-4-
1g, in Mr. Thistleton Dyer’s compound, near the Moolah River.
I have named it after Mr. Thistleton Dyer, who is a son of the emi-
nent Kew botanist.) 1325/H2.

Head black; labium and clypeus sky-blue ; two pyriform, blue,
postocular spots; eyes deep sea-blue above, greenish beneath. (In
Mr. Gravely’s specimen the postocular spot is enclosed on one side
only, but in my own specimen the spots are present on both
sides.)

Prothorax blue marked with black in a somewhat elaborate
pattern. The black, which is bordered all round with blue, narrowly
at the sides and posteriorly, encloses a small, blue geminate spot
at its middle, and a larger, subdorsal spot each side.

Thorax sky-blue, with narrow, dorsal and humeral, black lines.

Legs pale blue, streaked with black on the extensor surfaces.

Wings as in the first mentioned species; the petiolation of
the wings is extremely short; ac falls on to ab opposite the Ist
antenodal nervure. Postnodals 8 and 7 respectively in the two
wings. Stigma pale sepia or cinereous. Apex of wing closely
reticulated.

Abdomen blue marked with black, as follows:—a black spot
on the basal half of segment I and a transversely linear, triangular
spot on its apical border, followed distally by a blue annule.
A broad, black, dorsal fascia on the 2nd segment, extending from
the apical to the basal border, connecting up at the former with
a black annule. Segments 3 to 7 with a black, dorsal streak
expanding apically and pointed basally, where it fails to attain
the basal border of segment. Apically these streaks are connected
with black annules ; eighth and ninth segments all blue but with an
apical row of fine, black spines ; tenth segment blue, with a small,
hour-glass shaped, black spot on the dorsum,

Anal appendages very minute and simple, the inferior scarcely
visible. Length of abdomen23 mm. Length of hind-wing 16-17
mm.

It is possible that these two insects are the sexes of a common
species of Argiocnemts, but after a careful comparison of the two
I do not think that this is so.

Genus Himalagrion, gen. nov.

The genus has some of the features of Agriocnemis but differs
chiefly in its large size, in the large number of postnodals and in
the position of the arc, which is opposite the 2nd antenodal
nervure.

Node placed at the junction of the middle and basal thirds
of the wing, quadrilateral irregular, its distal angle sharply acute,
no intercalated sectors, stigma short, rhomboidal, ac midway
between the two antenodals, ab present, commencing just proxt-
mal to ac, arc opposite the second antenodal, Cu2 normal, post-
nodals numerous, reticulation moderately close.

IgI9g. | F.C. FRASER : New Indian Odonata. 453

The venation is identical with Zoniagrion, Kennedy, but
there the resemblance begins and ends, there being no bifid, dorsal
elevation on the roth abdominal segment of the male, nor spine
on the ventral surface of segment 8 in the female.

Himalagrion exclamationis, sp. nov.

470%, 4 2 2, Sitong, ca. 4,000 ft., near Manghphu, Darjiling
Dist., 6-7-18 (S. Kemp). 1314H2.

Male.

Head black, marked with wedge-wood blue as follows :—large,
subtriangular, postero-internal ocular spots; a blue fascia across
the vertex and clypeus in front of the anterior ocellus; the whole
of the labium except for a black, basal border which extends on
to the anteclypeus. Eyes dark brown above, pale olivaceous
beneath, the two colours being sharply contrasted at the equator
of the eyes.

Prothorax black marked with wedge-wood blue of which there
is a fine, blue collar anteriorly and an irregular patch laterally.

Thorax matt black marked with the same coloured blue as
sharply defined streaks and spots as follows:—a blue, humeral
stripe, broadest anteriorly and constricted at the junction of its
middle and posterior thirds, the sides broadly blue and traversed
low down by an irregular, black stripe which begins at the base of
the posterior trochanter. Tergum and bases of wings spotted with
blue.

Legs pale blue, the femora streaked with black on the exten-
sor surfaces and the tibiae similarly on the flexor surfaces.

Abdomen: Ist segment blue marked with an irregular, black
streak, which runs obliquely backwards from the dorsum to the
ventrum, a black annule incomplete on the dorsum, apically ; 2nd
segment blue with an irregular, oblong, black marking on the side,
which fuses with a black, apical annule. A triangular, black
mark on the posterior part of the dorsum, somewhat like a blunt
atrow-head, looking forward; 3rd segment blue with a broad,
black annule just in front of the apex and a narrow one at the
apical border, lower part of sides and ventrum black; 4th segment
similar but the apical annules have fused, enclosing a mere speck
of blue laterally ; 5th segment similar but the blue spot is absent
and the annules have extended forward, especially on the dorsum,
where there is a triangular projection into the blue, basally the
apical, black annule of the 4th segment has extended slightly on
to the dorsum of the 5th; 6th segment entirely black save for a
fine blue, basal annule, incomplete on the dorsum; 7th segment
black, its dorsum marked for the posterior three fourths with blue,
this marking narrowing from behind forward and with a lateral
indentation at the apical end; 8th and 9th segments entirely blue,
but in some specimens the 8th has a finely stippled, black, lateral
line; 1oth segment black marked laterally with a small, blue spot

454 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

and presenting a narrow, halla notch on the dorsum, posteriorly ,
which is blue.

Anal appendages. Superior shorter than the roth segment and
also than the inferior, slightly bifurcate in profile; inferior nearly as
long as the roth segment, broad at the base and narrowing rapidly
to form a robust hook which is curved strongly down and inwards.

Female.

Very similar to the male, but the blue markings on the abdo-
men much less extensive. Head, prothorax and thorax scarcely
differing from that of the male.

Abdomen. The oblique, black marking on the Ist segment
covers the basal half of the dorsum ; the triangular, black marking
on the dorsum of the 2nd segment extends forwards as far as the
base and encloses between itself and the lateral marking a blue,
hook-shaped marking ; the 3rd to 6th segments are black and each
has a sharply-defined streak and dot on the sides, resembling a
note of exclamation; the 7th may or may not have a faint indi-
cation of a similar marking; 8th segment black, with an apical,
blue annule, confluent laterally with a largish, blue spot; goth
blue, marked basally with a black spot shaped like a coronet, and
in some with a fine, dorsal, triangular, apical, black spot ; ‘Toth
segment entirely blue.

Anal appendages very small, black.

Wings as for genus; postnodals 14; stigma black, covering one
cell; length of hind-wing 22 mm. Length of abdomen 32 mm.

The position of the are and the shape of the anal appendages
suggest Certagrion but there is no ridge on the frons and the colour
scheme is totally unlike anything seen in that genus, in fact I
know of no parallel to the clear-cut, cameo-like effect of the
markings in this beautiful insect, at least not in the subfamily
Agrioninae.

Genus Agriocnemis.
Agriocnemis d’abreui, sp. nov.

i 2, Lamta, Balaghat Dist., Central Provinces, India, 1,300
ft., 23-3-18. (E. A. D’ Abreu.)

Head black, marked with sky-blue, post-ocular spots and a
blue streak across the vertex in front of the anterior ocellus;
labium blue, the base narrowly black; anteclypeus blue, traversed
by a fine, black line with a pointed projection at its middle,
directed forward ; eyes deep olive green above, paler beneath.

Prothorax black, with two small, blue, subdorsal spots in front.

Thorax sky-blue, the dorsum and a broad, black, humeral
fascia black ; the tergum spotted with blue.

Legs pale blue, streaked with black on the extensor surfaces.

Abdomen blue, marked with black as follows :—the dorsum
broadly black throughout its whole length, the black on each
segment from 2 to 7 expanding at the apical end and then con-
tracting again to join an apical black ring; black, lateral streaks

19I9.] F.C. Fraser: New Indian Odonata. 455

on the same segments, broadest apically and becoming obsolete
basally. On the 2nd segment this streak joins up with the black
on the dorsum basally, and on the 7th similary but apically.
Blue annules follow the ist, 7th, 8th and gth segments. No spine
on the ventral surface of segment 8.

Wings : postnodals 6 ; arc distal to the 2nd antenodal; ac falls
on to ab about midway between the two antenodals ; stigma light
brown, covers half a cell.

Length of abdomen 15 mm. Length of hind-wing ro mm.

The specimen bears a slight resemblance to A. splendidissima,
Laidlaw, but the insect is a more robust species. The lateral
abdominal spots are not connected up with the dorsal black, except
on the 7th segment, and lastly the head markings are quite
different.

ST SOE. roa Oe aren eer

XXXII. NOTES ON FRESHWATER SPONGES.

By N. ANNANDALE, D.Sc., F.A.S.B., Director,
Zoological Survey of India.

No. XVII.—A NEW RACE OF TROCHOSPONGILLA LATOUCHIANA
FROM CHINA.

In my recent account of the freshwater sponges of China I
assigned specimens of Trochospongilla from Soochow to T. latou-
chtana, mihi, but pointed out that there were differences in the
proportions of the gemmule-spicules. Mr. Gee has since sent me
a large number of additional specimens, in which the differences
are so constant and so marked that I now think they are worthy
of nominal distinction.

Trochospongilla latouchiana subsp. sinensis, nov.

1918. Tvochospongilla latouchiana, Annandale, Mem. As. Soc. Bengal 1V,
p- 203.

The sponge appears to have formed small cushions of a
greyish colour on sticks or water-plants, but is imperfect in all the
specimens examined. The skeleton is compact and contains a
considerable amount of horny material by means of which the
spicules in the vertical spicule-fibres are fastened together tightly.
These fibres are well defined and vary considerably in thickness.
As a rule, however, they are not very thick. They are connected
transversely by an irregular network of single spicules and bundles
of spicules joined together at the nodes by horny substance. The
sponge is frequently so intermixed with that of Spongilla geew'
that it is impossible to separate the two species, and confusion is
liable to occur unless the spicules are carefully sorted out.

The skeleton spicules are very like those of T. /atouchtana” (s.s.)
but are rather more slender and more subject to the slight irregu-
larities of outline. They vary considerably in size and proportions
but are always quite smooth. ‘The gemmule-spicules are minute.
As arule the outer rotule is slightly smaller than the inner one.
The former is rather deeply concave andits margin is very slightly
sinuous. ‘The upper end of the shaft is conspicuous as seen from
above but the surface of the rotule is not sculptured. The differ-
ent rotules do not overlap on the surface of the gemmule. The
shafts of these spicules are relatively slender and at least as long as

| Annandale, op. cit., p. 202 (1918).
2 Annandale, Faun. Brit. Ind., Freshw. Sponges, etc., p. 114, fig. 23A.

458 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL. XVI, 1919.]

the diameter of the upper rotule. The gemmules are small, sub-
spherical but somewhat produced round the single foraminal
aperture.

Measurements :—
Diameter of gemmule . tO "20K 0228" | mitt:
Length of skeleton spicule i, , 0°22 [Or =o
Diameter of skeleton spicule .. oO°'OI-O'0I2 ,,
Length of gemmule-spicule 12007012) — O01 5-5,
Diameter of lower rotule ~ =, O° OL2Z —O10T Saks,

Type-specimen.—No. P 25 Zool. Survey of India (Ind. Mus.)
dry.
The race differs from the forma typica mainly in the longer

shaft of the gemmule-spicules and the greater concavity of their
upper rotules.

SOC IW DiS CRP ALON SOF. NE W.- LN Dyan
ODON ATE, LARVAE - AND “i XUVIAE-

By Major F. C. Fraser, /.M.S.
(With Plates XX XII—XXXVIIJ).

The following descriptions of Odonate larvae have been made
from specimens sent to me through the kindness of Dr. N. Annan-
dale and from others collected by myself. The former were mostly
collected by Messrs. S. Kemp and F. H. Gravely. The latter were
collected around Poona and the types or paratypes have now been
sent to the Indian Museum.

Only two specimens of Epophthalmia were collected and one
of these has since been partly destroyed, the perfect specimen going
to the Museum.

Very little has been written on individual Odonate larvae and
not more than Io per cent of the Indian forms have hitherto been
described. Still less is known of their habits. As more descriptions
become available, they may be expected to throw considerable light
on the phylogeny of the race, and if only for this reason, are valu-
able. That this is so, is aptly illustrated by the descriptions of the
three species of Cyclogomphus and by noting the close similarity
of two of them,—C., verticalis and heterostylus,—to Macrogomphus
annulatus. This similarity is much greater than that between the
two species and a third,—C. minusculus, and raises doubts as to
whether they are placed correctly. The curving and cupping of
the antlered lobes of Epophthalmia foretells the evolution of the
cupped mask of the Libellulines. One has only to web in the
spaces between the elongated teeth to obtain such a mask. This bears
out the theory that the Libellulinae are an offshoot of a Corduline
stem. Other suggestive structures are the triquetral caudal gills
of Chloroneura quadrimaculata and the cleft middie lobe of Pyo-
tosticta gravelyt.

SYSTEMATIC.
Suborder ANISOPTERA.
Subfamily CORDULIINAE.
I. Epophthalmia frontalis, Selys.
(Plo xxxii, fie. 13 pl. xxxiv, fie. 22)

Poona, 7. 4. 19, 1512/H2.
Length 33 mm. Length of hind femora 16 mm. Length of
abdomen 24 mm. Mask deeply cupped and curved to cover the

460 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

face as in Libellulinae. The cup formed by the interlocking of the
long, spinous jaws of the lateral lobes, in a way similar to the inter-
locked fingers of two hands. Base of mask extending as far back
as the mid pair of coxae. Lateral lobes long and curved, antler-
like, furnished with 6-7 long, spinous teeth, the proximal 3 or 4 of
which are half the length of the distal and the most distad furnished
with a small, moveable hook on its inner side (pl. xxxiv, fig. 2).

Antennae long and filiform, 7 segments. Eyes stalked, crab-
like in appearance but not retractile, moderately small in compari-
son to the size of the head. Synthorax saddle-shaped and bulky.
Abdomen tumid, strongly carinated dorsally, the carina consisting
of a row of backwardly imbricated spines, one on each of segments
5 to 9; spinous prolongations to the sides of segments 8 and 9.
Legs very long and spidery, naked.

Hab.—Running streams amidst curtains or masses of water-
weed.

Subfamily LIBELLULINAE.
2. Tholymis tillarga, Hagen.
(Pixxx. fies 2 -) pl. xcxive ne. I.)

Poona, 9. 5. 18, 1513/H2.

Length 26 mm. Length of hind femora 13 mm., of the hind
leg 22 mm. Length of abdomen 15 mm.

Mask typically Libelluline, the lateral lobes meeting flush, by
the close interlocking of bordering rows of small saw-like teeth to
the number of 11. Mask deeply cupped (pl. xxxiv, fig. 1).

Antennae long and filiform. Eyes bluntly conical, the func-
tionating part comparatively large. Posterior to the eyes, the head
bears some coarse hairs. y

Synthorax stout, abdomen tumid, not carinated on the dor-
sum, the sides of the segments finely spined and ending posteriorly
in stout spines, these being very long and robust on the last three
segments. Internally the terminal spines are finely fringed with
longish hairs. Apical border of all segments finely fringed with —
short, even hairs.

Anterior and middle pairs of coxae clothed with long, coarse
hairs. Femora with 3 rows of minute, widely-spaced spines.

Hab.—Conceals itself amongst masses of coarse water-weed.:
Usually breeding in small tanks, disused granite quarries which
have filled with water being favourite spots.

3. Tramea limbata, Kirby.
(Pi. xxxti, fier 3 lt sexocty nl Se5)

Poona, 4. 5. 18, 1514/H2.

Length of body 26mm. Length of hind femora 13 mm., of
hind leg 32 mm. Length of abdomen 17 to 18 mm.

Similiar to the last in most respects but of heavier build.

1919. ] F. C. FRASER: Odonate larvae and exuvtae. 461

Mask typically Libelluline, very deeply cupped, lateral lobes
with interlocking teeth to the number of 16. These teeth pigment-
ed at the tips and turned sharply in so that the apposition of the
lobes is not so flush as in fa/lavga. Mid lobe moderately straight,
slightly crenate along the border and fringed with coarse hairs
(pl. xxxiv, fig. 3).

Antennae long and filiform, 7 segments.

Eyes small and shaped as horn-like processes which project
markedly out from the sides of the head. Two or three coarse
hairs posterior to the eyes and a largish, horn-like process at the
posterior, outer angle of the head.

Trunk stout, abdomen tumid, markedly carinated, the carina-
tion made up of a row of stout, backwardly directed spines, one
on each segment, to the number of 6 and each overlapping the
ensuing segment. The last four segments with stout spines on
the postero-lateral corners and segments 7, 8 and 9 with smaller,
but robust spines situated mesially on the borders.

Legs very long and spidery, naked.

Hab. —Similar situations to the last.

Subfamily GOMPHINAE.
4. Macrogomphus annulatus, Selys.
(Pl. xxxiii, fig. 3; pl. XXXIV, figs. 4, 4a.)

Poona, 1.8.19, 1515/H2. :

Length 49 mm. Length of hind femora 75 mm. Length of
abdomen 39 mm. Mask typically Gomphine, very flat, oblong, the
basal half constricted, mentum square, lateral lobes kukri-shaped,
jaws armed with five robust teeth on the inner border and a long,
moveable hook on the outer. No setae. Mid lobe straight, not
projecting, minutely crenate along its border (pl. xxxiv, figs. 4
and 4a).

Eyes globular, comparatively large. Headsmall. Antennae
short, club-shaped, 4 segments, coated with coarse, short hairs.

Synthorax narrow, wing-cases very narrow, triquetral, ab-
domen tapering towards the anal end, cylindrical, not carinated,
greatly elongated, especially the last two segments, the gth
being furnished with a robust, backwardly directed spine on
the mid-dorsum.

Legs very short and robust, adapted for digging, the femora
and tibiae strongly curved and the former furnished with a long
fringe of hairs on the extensor surface.

Hab.—Burrows in mud, in running streams. The fringe of
hairs on the femora serve to collect flocculent debris which fur-
ther conceals the insect.

The syphon-like end of the abdomen projects from the mud
and thus permits the easy inspiration of clear water for purposes
of respiration.

462 Records of the Indian Museum. fVoL. XVI,

They emerge from the water about the 2nd week in August,
often in great numbers and then fly inland for long distances.
Finally the imago comes to rest in low growing trees, on the
terminals of branches on the leeward side of the trees. Babul
trees seem to be their special selection in the Deccan and about
the end of August very few of these trees can be found that have
not one or two occupants.

5. Cyclogomphus heterostylus, Selys.
(Pl. xxxiti, fig. 1-5 pl. xxxiv, figs. 5, 52.)

Poona, 10.90.17, 15160/H2-

Length 21 mm. Length of hind femora 445 mm. Length
of abdomen 15 mm.

Mask very broad, almost square, the base constricted, very
flat, the outer surface coated sparsely with short hairs. Mid lobe
straight, not projecting, fringed with longish, fine bristles, the
lateral lobes somewhat similar to those of annulatus but without
a marked, kukri-like bend at the tip, the inner border furnished
with blunt, molar-like teeth, the outer with a iong, robust, move-
able hook (pl. xxxiv, fig. 5 and 5a).

Antennae clubbed, four segments, the last minute. Head
comparatively larger than in annulatus.

Abdomen tapering slightly, more torpedo-shaped and the end
segments not prolonged as in annulatus. The 8th and gth seg-
ments with a robust, mid-dorsal spine projecting back from the
apical border, the roth segment very short, unspined, the 7th to
oth segments with short spines laterally.

Legs moderately short (rather shorter than shown in pl.
Xxxilil), the femora bearing the same fringe of hairs as seen in
annulatus.

Hab.—Found in running streams crawling on the surface of
muddy bottoms or rocks.

6. Cyclogomphus verticalis, Selys.

Poona, 17.8..10, 0517/2:

Length 21mm. Length of hind fenlaes 4.5mm. Length of
abdomen 15 mm.

Almost exactly similar to the last. Differs by having blunt,
mid-dorsal spines on all abdominal segments except the 9th and
roth, the latter segment is more than twice the length of the same
segment in heterostylus. ‘This segment also hollowed on the upper
surface. Mask scarcely differing from that of heterostylus.

7. Cyclogomphus minusculus, Selys.
(Pl. xxxiii, fig. 2; pl. xxxiv, figs. 6, 6a.)
Poona, 9. 8. 19, 1518/H2.

Length of body 15 mm. Length of hind femora 5 mm.
Length of abdomen Io mm.

Ig19Q.| F. C. FrAsER: Odonate larvae and exuviae. 463

Mask very flat, the mentum slightly rounded, the base fur-
nished laterally with a projecting, robust spine and 4 spinous
hairs posteriorly, its sides bearing 7 short spines and the antero-
lateral corner bearing a single, stout spine, lateral lobes without
any armature whatever save for a short, moveable hook. The
inner border finely crenulate, the outer bearing two small spines
at its base, the mid lobe projecting somewhat like that of an
Agrionid, its border finely crenulate and fringed with short, stiff
hairs. The outer surface of the mask coated sparsely with short
hairs (pl. xxxiv, figs. 6 and 62).

Head triangular, the fore part projecting well in front of the
eyes which are rounded and somewhat large.

Synthorax small, wing-cases short, flat and broad. Abdo-
men very broad and greatly depressed as in fact is the whole
body of the larva. Dorsal spines on all segments except the last.
The three last segments spined laterally.

Legs robust, femora short, tibiae comparatively long, naked
except for a few scattered hairs.

Hab.—Lies buried in the mud near the borders of running
streams. Emerges in considerable numbers about the end of
August.

8. Onychogomphus lineatus, Selys.

Poona, 023. 18.

Length of body 25 mm. Length of hind femora 5 mm.
Length of abdomen 17 mm. .

Almost exactly similar to verticalis. Differs only in its larger
size, the short 1oth abdominal segment, which is not hollowed out
above and is similar in size to that of heterostylus. Differs from
the latter in having mid-dorsal spines on the same segments as
in verticalis.

Hab.—As for C. verticalis and C. heterostylus.

Suborder ZYGOPTERA.
Subfamily CALOPTERYGINAE.
g. Matrona basilaris, Selys.
(Pl sony: fig.-1 3, pli xxvii, fig. 2)

Shillong, 4,500-5,000 ft., in streams, Khasi Hills, Assam, 16-
20.4.18, N. Annandale, 1320/H2, 1321/H2.

Length 36 mm. Length of mask 6 mm. Length of caudal
appendages II mm.

Head small, eyes globular, antennae typically Calopterygine,
the 2nd segment greatly elongated and pigmented on the outer
side. This band of brownish pigment is continued across the head
and synthorax on to the wing sheaths. Ocelli visible in the last
stage.

Synthorax long and narrow. Wing-cases flat, leaf-like, vena-
tion well marked. Abdomen very long and narrow, tapering very

464 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XVI,

slightly. Caudal appendages triquetral, very long, the middle one
considerably shorter than the lateral and lying in a vertical plane.

Legs long and slim, spidery, no armature.

Mask typically Calopterygine ; middle lobe very deeply cleft,
the terminal halves minutely crenate on the outer borders, where
they engage with the outer lobes, the ends with a small spine at
the tip and the extreme edge curling over, the edge of the curled
part furnished with minute teeth, 2 setae on the inner surface ;
lateral lobes with a long moveable hook, 2 setae situated just
below it and 3 long robust spines of which the middle is the
smallest, inner border minutely crenate where it engages the
border of the middle lobe. Mask extends back as far as the hind
coxae (pl. xxxvii, fig. I).

Hab.—Generally concealed amongst debris, dead twigs, etc.,
or lying under cover of rocks. Movements sluggish. The insect
is apt to be mistaken for a Ranatra to which it bears a close resem-
blance.

Subfamily LESTINAE.

10. Lestes sp.
(PIE xxxy,, fic. 25 plaxxxvul, fis. 2) 20.)

Jor Pokhri, Darjiling Dist., E. Himalayas, 6.8.18, S. Kemp,
1316/H2, 3 larvae.

Mask typically Lestine, very much elongated, very narrow,
mid lobe projecting very slightly, 6 setae on either side of the mid-
dle line of the inner surface, lateral lobes foliate and branched, a
moveable hook supporied on one of the branches, from which
spring 3 setae (pl. xxxvii, figs. 2 and 2a).

Head relatively large, eyes globular, antennae filiform, wing-
case long and narrow, flattened, abdomen elongated, cylindrical,
each segment bearing a lateral spine.

Caudal appendages 9 mm. long, spatulate, oar-shaped, of even
width, flattened, crossed by broad bands of pigment. Tracheal
vessels branching at right angles to the main vessel.

Legs long, armature 4 rows of fine spines on the femora.

Hab.—Running streams. Found on water-weeds or clinging
to roots.

Subfamily PLATYCNEMINAE.

Il. Copera marginipes, Ramb.
(Pl. xxxy fg. 2) pk <xxyil) fe.205)

Poona, 6. 4.18, F. C. Fraser, 1519/H2.

Length 14 mm. Length of caudal appendages 5°5 mm.
Length of abdomen 7 mm.

Mask pyriform, tapering sharply to the mentum, sides spined
to the number of 11 or 12 ; mid lobe projecting sharply, armed
with 4 setae, whose bases are in line at right angles to the middle
line of the mask, the biting edge minutely dentate ; lateral lobes
finely spined on the outer border, minutely dentate on the inner,

1919. | F. C. FRASER: Odonate larvae and exuviae. 465

5 long setae on the inner surface, a robust, moveable hook and a
shorter, robust, terminal spine (pl. xxxvii, fig. 6).

Head large, eyes globular, projecting laterally, prothorax
small, thorax angular, its shoulders projecting, its dorsum triangu-
lar, wing sheaths flat and elongated.

Abdomen short, each segment spined laterally.

Caudal appendages highly differentiated, 3 in number, all
lying in the vertical plane, petiolated and nodate, the petioles
spined laterally, terminal part expanding like a leaf, its edges
deeply dentate. Peppered with brownish pigment.

Legs long and slim, barred with pigment, minutely spined.

Hab.—¥ound in shallow brooks, in dense, darkened jungle,
clinging to pieces of dead twig or tree roots. When not dis-
turbed, they stand well out from the resting piace, with the abdo-
men curled well over the back and the large, caudal appendages
waving freely in the current. When disturbed they swiftly crouch
flush with the root or 'twig on which they happen to be. ‘The
abdomen and caudal appendages are lowered and if the insect be
approached, it will continually manoeuvre so as to place the root
or twig between itself and the point of danger.

12. Calicnemis miniata, Selys.
(RIS xccxyi tio) ple omy il. figs 5-)

Jor Pokhri, Darjiling District, E. Himalayas, 6.8.18, S.
Kemp, 3 larvae, 1316/H2.

Length 17 mm. .

Mask typically Agrionine in shape, somewhat similar to the
last but the base not tapering so markedly and there are only 9
spines on the outer border. On the inner surface, a row of setae,
4 in number, placed rather far back on each side of the middle
line ; mid lobe similar to the last ; lateral lobe with 7 setae, no
spines on the outer surface, moveable hook robust. Biting edges
of lobes finely crenulate (pl. xxxvii, fig. 5).

Legs long and slim, bearing 4 rows of fine spines.

Abdomen cylindrical, strongly spined laterally.

Caudal appendages 3 in number, broadly sagittate, subnodate,
the position of node only indicated by extent of a row of spines
bordering the outer side of the petiole, tracheae branching, root-
like from the main stem.

Appendages banded with 4 rows of pigment.

Hab.—Running streams.

Subfamily PROTONEURINAE.
13. Protosticta gravelyi, Laidlaw.
(Ply xxxy, fig.'4; pliexxvil sigZ)

Between Nierolay and Mettupalaiyam, Bhavani River, base
of Nilginis, ca. 1,500 ft., 2 exuviae, ‘24aye7 160 N: Annandale,
1360/H2.

466 Records of the Indian Museum. - [Vou. XVI,

Mask very flat, ovate, resembling in some measure that of a
Gomphine, the inner surface finely striated with rows of minute,
transverse grooves; mid lobe with a well-marked cleft, the
mouth of which is contracted so that the edges approximate and
enclose a small fenestrum. The free biting edge of this lobe armed
with a row of slightly irregular, fine teeth. J,ateral lobes massive
and short, ending in a blunt, molar-like tooth and furnished with
a robust, moveable hook. No setae on the mask (pl. xxxvii,
fig. 7).

Head moderately large, eyes globular, synthorax small.
Abdomen not spined laterally. Caudal appendages ina very poor.
shrivelled condition. They appear to be lanceolate and triquetral
in shape and without node or spines. Legs long and slim.

Hab.—Found “ breeding in a small, rocky stream,’’ N. Annan-
dale.

[Adults flitting about in mottled shadow and light in rather
deep jungle at edge of rocky stream. Rendered extremely incon-
spicuous by the broken colouration of the body. Exuviae on rocks
in stream.—N. A.]

14. Chloroneura quadrimaculata, Ramb.
(Pl eexmcya | fies 3) split serv iis fied |)

Bagra, Hooshangabad Dist., C.P., 3.19, F. H. Gravely, 1
exuvia, 1333/H2.

Mask broadly pyriform in shape, its borders bearing about 18
spines, the foremost of which are the most robust ; on the inner
surface and immediately behind the middle lobe and on either side
of the middle line is an oblique row of 4 setae; the mid lobe
narrow and projecting sharply, entire, its edge finely crenulate ;
lateral lobes placed well away from the lateral border of the mask,
reduplicated, the inner part ending in a blunt spine and furnished
with 6 setae and a moveable hook, the outer part ending in a long
and a short spine (pl. xxxvit, fig. 4).

Head moderately large, pentagonal, 4 small spines on the
posterior border immediately posterior to the eyes. The eyes
globular. Wing-cases long, flat and narrow.

Abdomen of moderate length, the last 3 segments with 2 or 3
spines laterally and the roth with a row of dorsal spines on the
apical border.

Caudal appendages 3 in number, triquetral, the broadest,
flattened surface of the lateral ones, looking downwards, whilst the
broadest surface of the middle appendage is uppermost, so that
this appendage fits neatly between the lateralones. Long, narrow
and spined along their borders.

Legs longish, banded with pigment.

Hab.—Running streams.

1919. ] F. C. FRASER: Odonate larvae and exuviace. 467

Subfamily AGRIONINAE,
15. Pseudagrion microcephalum, Ramb.
(Pliiscsxvi, fig? 2.)

Hooshangabad, C.P., 12.3.19, F. H. Gravely, 1458/H2., and
16.3. 10, 1450/H2.. Paehmarhi, Satpuri Hills; €:P., 3,500 4.,
F. H. Gravely, 1457/H2, 1461/H2, 1464/H2.

There are a large number of these larvae, which have been
previously described by Dr. Laidlaw in the Memoirs of the Indian
Museum, Vol. V, 1915, p. 179.

In regard to the caudal appendages, autotomy is a noticeable
feature and what is of even greater interest, the power of replac-
ing the lost appendages is aptly illustrated in several specimens.
The replacement occurs at ecdysis, but even at the final instar
the new appendage is never nearly as large as the originals.

The specimens differ considerably in the amount of pigmen-
tation, this probably depending largely on environment.

The mask, which has been figured by Dr. Laidlaw (loc. cit.),
has some inconspicuous teeth on the accessory lobe of the lateral
lobe.

16. Pseudagrion hypermelas, Selys.
(Pisce. t= pla xxxvil, dig. 32)

Hooshangabad, C.P., 3.19, F. H. Gravely, 1438/H2, and
at Burhanpur, C.P., 4.3.19, F. H. Gravely, 1466/Hz2..

Length 18 to 20 mm. Caudal appendages 4 mm.

Body usually darkly pigmented, rather stout and short.

Mask scarcely differing from that of microcephalum, but the
accessory lobe of the lateral lobe absent and the setae numbering
SB (ple Soecxvil. ie. 3) k

Abdomen much shorter than the former, the sides spined.

Caudal appendages pyriform in shape, blunt at the ends, sub-
nodate, the proximal part spined laterally. Tracheae branching,
root-like. A row of black, pigmented spots round the borders
and some mottling elsewhere.

Legs long and slender, barred with pigment.

Hab.—Quiet running streams or large tanks, amongst weed.

ee ESOSOerS ere

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXII.

Fic. 1.—Epophthalmia frontalis, Selys.
2.—Tholymis tillarga, Hagen.

”)

3.—Tramea limbata, Kirby.

Plate XXXII.

MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919.

REC. IND.

: hi as Ay
Pad, Vhs

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXIIL

Fic. 1.—Cyclogomphus heterostylus, Seiys.
2.—Cyclogomphus minusculus, Selys.

3’)

»> 3-—Macrogomphus annulatus, Selys.

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919. Plate XXXiIll.

\
= Y =,
2
\ i, Z >
Sy Ni p LL
z GA ry ie

FIG.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXIV.

1.—Mask of T. t/larga, Hagen. ‘The dotted outline re-
presents the head, the heavy outline, the mask.
Seen from the side.

2.—Mask of Epophthalmia frontalts, Selys.

3.—Mask of T. lambata, Kirby. Seen from the front.
4.—Mask of M. annulatus, Selys.

4a.—Lateral lobe of same.

5-—Mask of C. heterostylus, Selys.

5a.—Lateral lobe of same.

6.—Mask of C. minusculus, Selys.

6a.-—Lateral lobe of same.

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919. Plate XXXIV.

HG.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXV.

1.—Matrona basilaris, Selys.
2.—Lestes sp.

3.—Copera margimpes, Ramb.
4.—Protosticta gravely, Laidlaw.

Plate XXXV.

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919.

Ls
wives
o_4

ETS ope:
es

2 é
° = i? rt
aia =}
= 3 Ee
Ro F: <
a

NR: Bao}

ws i —7¥,

li Ata?

want Way

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXVI.

Fic. 1.—Pseudagrion hypermelas, Selys.
2.—Pseudagrion microcephalum, Ramb.

3.—Chioroneura quadrimaculata, Ramb.

4.—Calicnemis mimata, Selys.

REC. IND. MUS., VOL, XVI, 1919. Plate XXXVI.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXXVII.

Fic. 1.—Mask of M. basilaris, Selys.
2.—Mask of Lestes sp.

2a.—Lateral lobe of same.

55 3.—Mask of P. hypermelas, Selys.
4.—Mask of C. quadrimaculata, Ramb.
5.—Mask of C. miniata, Selys.
6.—Mask of C. marginipes, Ramb.

»» 7-—Mask of P. gravelyt, Laidlaw.

REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XVI, 1919. Plate XX XVII.

MOXLW. ON ABREUROPHR YN EV MSA MIM AAS
Cre. AN ADDETION TO°> THE BATRA
CHIAN FAUNA OF KASHMIR.

By G. A. BoutencER, LL.D., F.R.S., Hony. Foreign Correspon-
dent, Zoological Survey of India.

When in the Ladakh Valley, Kashmir, in August I9g17, my son
Captain C. L. Boulenger found, at an altitude of 12,000 feet, under
a stone, a single young toad, measuring 25 mm. from snout to
vent and still bearing a stumpy vestige of the tail. This toad was
at first a puzzle to me. Its vertical pupil, combined with the
absence of teeth, suggested the curious forms, annectant to the
Bufonidae and the Pelobatidae, which I have described under the
names of Cophophrync! and Ophryophryne.” 1 am now convinced
that it is the young of the toad described by Giinther® as Bufo
mammatus, from the Kham Mountains in the Chinese province of
Sze Chuen.

Giinther’s specimens were, as he admitted, in a poor state of
preservation, and the shape of the pupil could not have been
recognized. But an examination of the vertebral column anid of
the pectoral arch, which I have been able to make on one of the
type specimens in the British Museum, shows the sacral vertebra
to have unusually strongly dilated transverse processes and to
articulate with the coccyx by a single condyle, as in Pelobates and
Megalophrys, with both of which it agrees also in the structure of
the pectoral arch (precoracoid strongly curved, sternum with a long
bony style), thus confirming my first impression as to the affinities
of the Kashmir specimen. Bufo mammatus, for which I now pro-
pose the generic name Aeclurophryne, in allusion to the cat-like
pupil, is closely allied to Cophophryne, differing from it in the
absence of a notch in the posterior border of the tongue, which is
oval in shape; the tympanum is present, though hidden under the
skin, and the eustachian tube moderately large.

We are therefore now acquainted with three closely related
generic types filling the gap between the Pelobatidae and the
Bufonidae, and it may appear a moot point as to which of the two
families they should be referred. As I am more and more losing
faith in the importance of the presence or absence of teeth as a
family character, I would suggest an alteration of the definition of

1 Ann. and Mag. N. H. (5) XX, 1887, p- 400.
2 Op. cit. (7) XII, 1903, p. 186.

3 Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Pétersb., 1896, p- 10.

4 Cf. Boulenger, Ann. and Mag. N. H. (6) I, 1888, p. 188.

470 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vot, XVI, r919.]

the Pelobatidae so as to include these toothless forms. Although
the definition will then be very vague indeed, the group will at
least be expressive of the natural affinities of its constituents, which
may be described as lowly forms approaching the Discoglossidae
and leading on the one hand to the Cystignathidae (through Batra-
chopsis, Blgr.), on the other to the Bufonidae.

ADDENDA.

Since this note was written, Dr. Annandale has submitted to
me two specimens of a toad from high altitudes in Kashmir, sent
to him quite recently by Mr. F. J. M. Mitchell, as representing the
adult of the tadpole described by him in these Records, XTII, 1917,
p. 417, figs. 1, 2, as that of Rana plesket, Gthr. I have no doubt
Mr. Mitchell’s suggestion is correct, and as the toads belong to
Aelurophryne mammata, the resemblance of the tadpole to that of
Pelobates, with which I had been struck on reading Dr. Annan-
dale’s description, is accounted for, and affords a confirmation of
the systematic position assigned to Aelurophryne.

[I have to thank Mr. F. J. Mitchell for sending me further
specimens of the tadpole which I recently described as that of
Rana pleskit, and also of the adult which he believed, on my
identification of the larva, to belong to that species. It was quite
clear from the most superficial examination of the adult that it
was not Rana plesk. Almost at the same time as I received
these specimens from Kashmir I also received from Dr. Boulenger
the manuscript of his paper on Aelurophryne. ‘This coincidence
led me to re-examine all the material in the Indian Museum referred
to Rana pleskit, which includes specimens from Tibet named by
Dr. Boulenger as well as those collected in that country by Capt.
F. H. Stewart (Rec. Ind. Mus. II, p. 345) and the tadpoles from
Kashmir described by me in Rec. Ind. Mus. XIII, p. 417.

The eye was concealed in most of the specimens, but I found
that on dissecting off the lower eye-lid of some very young exam-
ples which had just lost their tails, the pupil appeared to be
slightly vertical though it was contracted to so small a speck that
its shape was hard to see, while in other young specimens it was
certainly not vertical. I still had very great difficulty in dis-
tinguishing the two forms on any other external character, as the
examples of neither were in good condition, but Mr. Mitchell’s
series of beautifully preserved tadpoles and young of the species
common at high altitudes in Kashmir, leaves no possible doubt
that I had confused the young of Rana pleskit with those of
Aelurophryne, and that the tadpole which I ascribed to the former
really belongs to the latter. N. Annandale.|

ox Vs RECORDS OF TRICONALI DALY
PROVE. S.OUCE EH. EN DEA:

By T. V. RAMAKRISHNA AyvaAr, First Asst. to the Government
Entomologist, Madras.

The Trigonalidae form a very small family of parasitic Hy-
menoptera and very little is on record regarding these interesting
insects. As far asis known of the few European and American
forms, the members of the family appear to be parasites or hyper-
parasites on species of Vespidae. So far as I know there is only
a solitary example of this group of insects that has till now
been recorded from the Indian Continent, and that is Pseudogonalos
harmandi, Schulz, collected in Darjiling before 1907. In the Genera
Insectorum volume on this family the author Schulz records three
others from Burma and none from any part of India except the
one noted at Darjiling. As such the following records might be
of some interest.

In 1917 two undoubted specimens of this family were collect-
ed from South India. But their presence as representatives of
this rare group was found out only when I was recently sorting
out our Hymenoptera collection. These twoforms have certain
general resemblances to the Burmese species described by West-
wood in the Transactions of the Entomological Soceity for 1868,
p. 327, under the name of Poecilogonalos (Trigonalys) pulchella, but
both are different in certain features and as such are, I believe
new forms. Their general features are as below :—

1. Poecilogonalos fulvoscutellata, n. sp.

Head large, subquadrate, distinctly broader than thorax, ver-
tex and frontal region closely punctured. Eyes large and situated
sufficiently apart from each other. Antennae long and filiform.
Ocelli clear; clypeus slightly emarginate ; mandibles large and each
provided with three well-developed teeth.

Prothorax large, broader than long ; punctured in the same way
as head. The anterior lateral region is drawn out into a flattened
raised structure in front of the wing tegulae. Scutellum promin-
ent, more or less spherical and gibbous. Median segment con-
vex with the punctures at the basal region running into fine longi-
tudinal striae ; there is a short tubercle at each lateral angle of the
base of the metanotum. Legs well developed ; two spurs on the
hind tibiae..

The abdomen is ovoid inshape. The first segment is small and
triangular, the second largest, the posterior segments smaller and

472 Records of the Indian Museum. [VorL. XVI,

curved downwards, the second and third segments finely punc-
tured.

General colour dark with brown and yellow markings.

Head. Ground colour dark ; the mandibles except the teeth, one
oval spot on each side of the clypeus, one small spot at base of each
antenna, the inner and outer orbits of the eyes (the outer somewhat
broadly), a minute spot in front of the anterior ocellus, and the lateral
margins of the occiput yellow. Antennae ferruginous; the scape
and distal end of the flagellum slightly darker. The face, front
and occiput dark in colour but the latter has a V-shaped reddish-
brown mark, the two limbs of the mark diverging towards the eyes
on each side of the ocellar region. In addition there is also a
fulvous red streak on each side of this V-mark, and there is a faint
small reddish spot just behind and between the two posterior
ocelli.

Thorax. Prothorax dark ferruginous, two somewhat conical
spots at the base near the head one on each side of the mid-
dorsal line, the anterior lateral flattened region, and one prominent
mark on each pleura yellow. Scutellum completely fulvous yellow.
‘Three transverse lines on the post-scutellum (all three in a iine
but not touching each other, the middle one being longer and
broader), two large irregularly oval spots on median segment one
on each side of the median line, one small spot at the mesopleural
region under the wings, and two slightly larger spots at the meta-
pleural region also yellow. The legs—coxae black with yellow mark,
trochanters fulvous ; femora, tibiae and tarsi reddish to ferruginous
brown.

Abdomen. The abdomen is dark ferruginous brown. Onesmall
triangular spot on the first segment near its junction with the
second, a transverse stripe on its ventral side, a broad transverse
band at the distal region of the second segment and similar ones on
the following segments yellow ; those on the posterior segments are
broadly interrupted at the medianline. There is a tinge of reddish-
brown on the second and third segments in front of the yellow band.

Wings fuscotransparent with a fuscous spot at the radial
region. Tegulae yellowish.

Length 8 mim.

Pulney Hills, 3600 feet, Madura district. Collected by P. Sus-
ainathan ; May 1917.

2. Poecilogonalos kerala, n, sp.

Though in some features this insect is similar to the above
species from the Pulneys there are some marked differences which
are as below.

It is quite different in general form and colour from Poeczlo-
gonalos fulvoscutellata. ‘The head is very broad and appears
shining and gibbous, although on closer examination it is found
punctured very finely. The mandibles are prominent and show
four big teeth. The dorsal grooves on the pronotum are some-

1919Q.] T. V. R. Avvar: S. Indian Trigonalidae. 473

what more prominent. The tubercles in the median segment are
less prominent. There are also colour differences. The general
colour in this case is bright reddish-brown. The face and a narrow
region of the front just above the antennae black; except the
ocelli which are black the front and vertex are reddish-brown. The
mandibles except the teeth, inner and outer orbits of eyes, one spot
at the base of each antennae and a narrow portion along the poste-
rior lateral region of occiput yellow ; antennae reddish-brown.
Prothorax reddish-brown. One dark spot onthe median line
and one yellow spot on each side of the former, all three situ-

Poecilogonalos kerala, n. sp. x 6.

ated at the base close to the head. The anterior lateral flattened
portion yellow. Scutellum black with a narrow yellow spot on
each side of it. The three yellow lines on the post-scutellum
and the other yellow marks more or less similar to the previous
species. There is a reddish tinge predominant at the sides of the
thorax in this species. Iregs—coxae and trochanters brownish yel-
low, femora brown, tibiae ferruginous brown and slightly fulvous
at the base, tarsi ferruginous.

Wings. Costalcell slightly narrower in this species. The second
and third cubital cells shorter and broader than in the last species,

474 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vou. XVI, 1919.]

and the boundary veins of these and adjacent cells different in
arrangement. Fuscus spot on wing clearer; tegulae ferruginous.

The face, cheeks, sides of thorax and abdomen clothed with
more of whitish glistening pubescence.

Length 8 mm.

Santhanathode, Western Ghats, Malabar district. Collected
by T. V. Ramakrishna Ayyar ; 7-10-1917.

These insects are easily mistaken for small bees and likely to
be overlooked. ‘There is no doubt several other forms will be met
with in South India in course of time, when it will be possible to get
more information regarding this very little-known family of insects.

etts

it, ee picts
i eon

ACS va

02355

SS
———

vig

sh ae

: at ey ’
‘thy wiht

Baath

%
reve
oye cae
+ . wer
a
~
aS
of
a
v

Sérbebadsaendatbet
Mesbadnial

Sinner ne ne ane uavereasicones
ounpnpsuousbansyrusvenreniisdse1e eit .
aan oye sl ory gee ar ae orn sR eee ne ~

mere wih Te

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Records of the Indian Museum"

See other formats